Skip to main content

Full text of "The Cluff family journal"

See other formats 


Gift  of 

Ruth  C.   Mel  drum 


* 


A 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


3  1197  22906  3778 

LIBRARY 

Brigham  Young  University 

Americana  Collection 

BX 

8605.91 

CL627a 


^ipi,  e.  yj^M^u^^ 


THE 


CLUFF  FAMILY 
JOURNAL 


Published  by  the 

CLUFF    FAMILY   REUNION 


And  Devoted  to  the 
Interests  of 


DAVID  CLUFF,   Sr., 
AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS. 


UFB 


INDEX. 

Cluff,    David,  Sen.,  and  Mother,  ],  17,  32,  49,  66,  82.  98,  113,  130,  145,  161. 

177,  194,  219,  243,  266 

"      Lavina  Sweet 6,21,    36 

Cluff,    David,  Jr 25,41,54,71,269,  290 

"      Sarah  Ann  Fleming 332,  378 

"      Annis  Hulda  Elmer 380 

"      Olive  Hill 381 

Cluff,    Moses 57,73,84,102,  371 

"      Rebecca  Langraan 334 

"       Ann  Bond 382 

Cluff,    Benjamin 75,  86,  115,  131.  148,  163,  181,  198,  221 

"      Mary  E.  Foster 335 

"       Eliza  A.Foster 383 

Cluff,    William  W.  89,104,119,133,151,165,183,200,225,245,271,291,314,362 

"       Ann  Whipple 349,  386 

Cluff,    Joseph 109,  122,  136,  163,  171,  185,  205,  233,  250,  372 

"      Phebe  E.  Bunnell 350 

Cluff,    Harvey  H.,  138,  155,  169,  186,  208,  230,  251,  275,  297,  317,  338,365 

"       Margaret  A.  Foster 352 

"      Emily  G.   Till 387 

Cluff,   Samuels 158,173,214,286,260,  325,  374 

"      Frances  Worsley 353 

Cluff,    Hyrum 237,261,284,  309 

Mary  E.  Worsley 355 

Cluff.    Henry 240,263,286,310,327,347,  375 

"       Kezia  E.  Russel 357 

Cluff,    AlfredlE.  A 328,  348 

Jane  Foster 359 

Cluff,    Orson 330,  375 

Hattie  Bean 389 

Cluff,    Jerry 331,  377 

"       Lydia  Snow 361 

An  Appeal  to  the  Cluffs 213 

An  Address  to  the  Cluffs 389 

A  Circular  Letter 392 

Correspondence 46,  61,  111,  124,  142,  175 

Corrections ,.  312 

Clough,  Benjamin 58 

Births , 176,  192,288,337,  361 

Deaths 93.  144,  287 

Editorials 8,  28,  45,  60.  78,  141,  160,  174,  265.  289,  336 

Genealogy 16,  31,  48,  63,  79,  94,  112,  128,  191,  216,  S^a 

Incidents 12,  30,  62,  79.  160 

Marriages 93,  144,  217,  313,  337 

Meetings 48 

Notes  ano  Personal 10,  29,  94,  14i,  160,  176,  192  217,  313,  337,  861 

Poetry 15,  16,46,  127 

Signs  of  the  Times 217 

Visions 128 


PREFACE. 

The  work  of  compiling  the  history  of  Father  David  Cluff  and  his  de- 
scendants was  given  into  the  hands  of  a  committee  of  three  chosen  at  the 
Cluff  Family  Reunion,  held  in  the  Pleasant  View  Ward  meetinghouse,  1894, 
but  no  steps  were  taken  by  the  committee,  which  was  composed  of  Harvey 
H.,son  of  Father  Cluff  and  two  grandsons,  Benjamin,  Jr.,  and  Thad.  H.  Cluff, 
until  in  1899.  In  that  year,  June  20th  being  the  104th  birthday  of  our  hon- 
ored sire,  the  first  number  was  published.  Matter  or  data  to  work  upon 
at  the  time,  seemed  hidden  in  obscurity..  The  only  written  information  of 
Father  Cluff's  life  and  names  of  his  progenitors  back  to  Zacheus  Glough, 
covered  two  small  puges  written  by  Harvey  H.  at  his  father's  dictation, 
previous  to  his  departure  for  Arizona.  At  that  time,  Father  Cluff  impres- 
sively enjoined  upon  his  son  Harvey  H.  to  write  his  history.  Missionary 
calls  prevented  the  accomplishment  of  the  task  for  many  years.  However 
imperfect  this  volume  may  appear,  or  what  errors  it  may  contain,  the  editors 
congratulate  the  Cluffs,  as  well  as  themselves,  upon  a  volume  so  complete, 
considering  the  crude  matter  at  their  command  when  the  work  was  com- 
menced. 

During  the  last  five  years,  we  were  greatly  concerned  over  the  loss 
of  links  in  the  chain  of  descent  from  Father  back  to  John  Clough,  who 
came  from  Europe  in  163.5  in  the  ship  Elizabeth,  but  through  the  perse- 
verance of  Miss  Eva  E.  Bunker,  a  cousin,  of  Durham,  New  Hampshire,  dur- 
ing five  years  past,  the  editors  are  furnished  information  by  which  the  gen- 
ealogical chain  is  complete  as  given  on  the  last  page  of  this  volume. 

For  the  want  of  photos  and  data,  the  mother  of  Jerry  and  second 
wives  of  Samuel  S.  and  Orson  do  not  appear  in  this  Volume,  much  to  the 
regret  of  the  editors,  as  they  were  very  anxious  to  have  the  volume  com- 
plete in  that  particular. 

Editors. 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal 


Vol.   I. 


JUNE  20,   1899. 


No.   I, 


HISTORY   OF  DAVID    CLUFF,    SEN. 


Daviu  Cluff.  Sen. 


David  Cluff,  senior,  the  .subject  of  this  history,  was  born 
June  2<ith,  l?'.»o,  in  Nottingham,  Rockingham  County,  New 
Hampshire,  United  States  of  America. 

David  was  the  son  of  William  and  Susannah  Runnels  Cluff, 
having  descended  from  an  illustrious  line  of  ancestry,  noted  for 
their  longevity,  who  came  to  America  with  the  first  New  England 
colonists,  and  were  therefore  pioneers  in  the  wilds  of  the  New 
World.     Statesmen,   legislators,  mi  itary  and   civil  officers  came 


2  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

from  this  family.  From  William  and  Susannah  Runnels  Cluff 
there  was  an  issue  of  four  sons  and  four  daughters. 

In  tracing  the  descent  of  David  dull:',  this  sketch  begins 
with  Zachius  Cluff,  who  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire  and  a 
blacksmith  bj'  trade.  He  enlisted  in  the  American  army  and 
served  under  General  George  Washington,  and  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  colonTgl  durirg  the  Revolutionary  struggles  for 
independence,  and  afterwards  served  as  a  member  of  the  town 
council.  He  was  the  father  cf  five  sons  and  one  daughter.  The 
following  are  their  names:  Xathaniel,  .John,  David,  Benjamin, 
William  and  Abigal.  Zachius  Clnff  died  iii  X^^jJ am psh i re  at 
the  age  of  84  years.  His  wife,  a  Miss  Lov^j^veu  fifteen  years 
after  him,  and  died  at  the  same  place  at  the  age  of  !Hj  years. 

David  Cluff,  the  subject  of  this  history,  is  the  son  of  William. 
AVilliam  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Job  (3)  Runnels  and 
Sarah  Ellison,  born  July  4tl'.,  1773.  The  children  of  William 
and  Sarah  Ellison  Cluff  are:  Salley,  David,  Benjamin,  Jerry, 
Susannah,  William  (1),  William  (2),  Betsey  and  Lucinda.  Jerry 
and  Susannah  died  at  Durham  while  young.  William  (1)  died 
in  infancy.  Betsey  married  John  Fogg  and  died  in  1860.  William 
(2)  died  at  sea  of  smallpox.      Lucinda  died  September  9th,  1852. 

In  the  year  180-1  William,  the  father  of  David,  moved  into 
Canada,  in  that  part  known  as  Canada  East.  Here  the  young 
family  endured  untold  privation  in  the  wilds  of  that  then  un- 
settled country.  After  passing  through  the  hardships  for 
twenty-two  years  consequent  upon  trying  to  convert  a  wilderness 
into  fruitful  fields,  the  family  returned  to  New  Hampshire, 
where  the  father,  William,  died  at  the  age  of  83  years. 

At  the  breaking  out  of.  the  war  of  1812  between  England 
and  the  United  States,  David  Cluff  left  his  parents  in  Canada 
and  returned  to  New  Hampshire  where  he  joined  a  regiment, 
and  for  two  years  served  his  country.  When  the  war  closed  he 
was  mustered  out  with  honor,  and  soon  after  joined  his  father  in 
Canada. 

Father  David  Cluff,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine  years,  married 
Betsey  or  Elizabeth  Hall,  daughter  of  Moses  and  Lucy  Hall  of 
Canada.  From  this  marriage  there  was  an  issue  of  twelve  chil- 
dren, one  daughter  and  eleven  sons.  Lavina,  the  oldest,  was 
born  at  Shipton,  Canada,  October  17th,  1824.  David  was  born 
July  29th,  182G,  at  Durham,  New  Hampshire.  Moses  was  born 
at  Durham,  New  Hampshire.  February  11th,  1828.  Benjamin 
was  born  in  Durham,  New  Hampshire,  March  20,  1830;  William 
Wallace,  March  8th,  1832,  in  Willoughby,  Ohio;  Joseph,  in  Wil- 
loughby,  Ohio,  January  llth,  1834;  Harvey  Harris,  born  in 
Kirtland,  Ohio,  January  9th,  1836;  Samuel  S.,  in  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  September  27th,  1837;  Hyrum,  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  April 


V 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOJRNTAL.  IJ 

I'.Hh,  1841;  Henry,  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  February  loth,  1843; 
Alfred,  in  Xauvoo,  Illinois,  November  1st,  1844;  Orson,  at  Pisgah. 
Iowa,  August  ,  1847. 

After  Father  Clutf  returned  to  New  Hampshire  from 
Canada  he  followed  his  trade  as  shipbuilder  at  the  Durham 
wharf,  and  about  the  year  1830  he  became  interested  in  Mormon- 
ism,  which  at  that  time  was  creating  considerable  excite'ment 
throughout  the  Eastern  States.  On  his  way  to  Ohio,  while 
traveling  through  Xew  York  State,  he  met  Mr.  Martin  Harris  on  a 
canal  boat.  Mr.  Harris  was  then  on  his  first  mission,  sent  out 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  who  had  just  founded  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  This  meeting  of  an 
anxious  seeker  after  truth,  with  Mr.  Harris,  one  of  the  witnesses 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  was,  indeed,  a  capital  event  in  the  life  of 
David  Cluff.  He  was  not  only  searching  after  Scriptural  truths, 
but  he  had  become  intensely  interested  in  the  history  of  the 
aboriginal  inhabitants  of  America.  For  be  it  known  that  young 
David  had  for  some  time  previous  to  this,  studied  such  accounts 
of  the  discoveries  of  the  antiquities  of  the  western  world  as  came 
in  his  possession  which  so  wrought  up  his  desires,  that  when  he 
had  his  interview  with  Martin  Harris  on  the  canal  boat,  and  the 
Book  of  Mormon  history  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  was  briefiy 
explained  to  him,  he  was  carried  away  from  the  dogmas  of  re- 
ligious denominations,  then  extant,  and  became  a  ready  convert 
to  the  doctrines  taught  by  the  young  Prophet.  His  connection 
with  the  Church  by  baptism  soon  followed,  and  his  love  for 
truth  continued  through  life,  so  that  his  last  days  were  marked 
with  the  same  faith  and  integrity  to  the  Church  and  Priesthood, 
that  inspired  him  in  the  days  of  his  conversion.  Not  content 
with  the  recital  alone  of  Martin  Harris,  he  wended  his  way  t*" 
Kirtland,  wliere  the  (rreat  Prophet  was  holding  meetings,  ard 
there  he  became  more  deeply  interested  in  the  divine  story  from 
the  Prophet's  own  lip. 

In  1831  Father  Clutf  and  family  moved  from  New  Hamp 
shire  to  Ohio.  He  become  a  workman  on  the  Kirtland 
temple,  in  which,  when  finished,  he  received  many  blessings. 
On  reaching  Ohio  the  family  located  at  a  place  called 
Willoughby,  in  Geauga  County,  but  now  known  as  Lake  County, 
being  about  three  miles  from  the  town  of  Kirtland,  where  the 
few  disciples  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith, 
commenced  gathering,  and  erected  the  first  temple  in  modern 
times. 

In  the  year  18:57,  David  Cluff  was  called  on  a  mission  to 
Canada  and  the  Eastern  States.  This  mission  was  of  short  dura- 
tion, for  in  183.sheleft  Kirtland  with  his  family  with  the  intention 
of  going  to  Jackson  Coum  v,  Mis-onri.  where  the  Saints  were  gather- 


4  THE    CLUFF    KAMI    Y    JOURNAL. 

hering;  but  when  he  arrived  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  family  except  the  father  and  the  eldest  son,  David,  were 
prostrated  with  the  chills  and  fever.  This  prevented  their 
further  journey  westward  for  a  time.  By  being  thus  impeded  in 
their  progress,  they  escaped  the  persecution  and  final  expulsion  of 
the  Saints  from  the  State  of  Missouri.  The  almost  universal 
feeling  throughout  the  land  was  to  exterminate  the  Mormons; 
which  led  men  to  act  more  like  demons  than  like  human  beings 
or  Christians.  Christian  ministers  and  divines  participated  in, 
and  were,  in  many  instances,  the  main  instigators  of  the  perse- 
cutions. Not  only  the  men  of  the  Mormon  Church  suffered  and 
were  slain,  but  the  women  and  children  were  cruelly  murdered, 
and  the  whole  people  driven  from  the  State  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet.  The  petitions  of  the  Saints  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  the  (lovernor  of  the  State  of  Missouri  were 
unheeded,  and  the  only  sympathy  shown,  if  indeed  it  can  be  con- 
strued as  sympathy,  was  expressed  in  these  words:  "■  Your  cause 
is  just  but  we  ran  do  iiothmg  for  you.''^  AVhat  a  commentary  upon 
the  executive  power  and  authority  of  the  President  of  the  great 
nation!  Contemplate,  ye  (christians,  the  slaughter  of  men, 
women  and  children ;  the  burning  of  homes  and  destruction  of 
farms,  in  a  land  of  "Freedom  and  Liberty,"  and  a  boasted  civil- 
ization, and  that  too  of  a  people  who  were  loyal  to  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  their  country. 

There  was  no  law  of  the  land  which  the  Mormon  people 
were  breaking,  and  therefore  their  persecutors  resorted  to  savage 
practices.  Driven  out  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  the  people,  like 
the  honey  bee,  settled  down  in  increased  strength  at  a  place  in 
!"he  State  of  Illinois  called  Commerce,  situated  on  the  east  bank 
o  the  Mississippi.  The  gentle  rise  of  the  country  extending 
ba.k  from  the  river  until  it  reached  the  prairie  plains  beyond, 
gave  this  location  a  most  magnificent  appearance.  The  country, 
hr>wever,  was  at  first  very  unhealthy,  but  as  the  city  grew,  and 
sanitary  regulations  were  adopted,  the  unhealthiness  greatly 
diminished,  until  Nauvoo,  as  the  city  was  called,  became  desir- 
able in  every  respect.  Witli  its  majestic  temple  glistening  in  the 
sun,  coupled  with  its  other  interesting  features,  Xauvoo  became 
a  wonderful  attraction  to  visitors  and  passengers  on  river  steam- 
ers as  they  plied  up  and  doAvn  the  great  "Father  of  Waters." 

TheCluff  family  and  early  settlers  at  this  new  gatliering  place, 
were  all  strickeii  with  the  chills  and  fever,  but  tlio  pioneer  spirit 
and  unwavering  faith  of  the  parents  was  never  dannted,  nor  was 
the  perseverance  of  the  refugees  who  had  been  driven  so  recently 
from  Missouri  ever  slackened.  Farms  extending  for  miles  back  of 
the  city  were  opened,  lumber  was  rafted  down  the  river  from  the 
pine  forests  above,  roads  were  opened  out  into  the  country,  com- 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  0 

mcree  was  established,  friendly  relationship  built  up  with 
neighboring  towns,  though  some  distance  away,  and  Nauvoo 
seemed  destined  to  become  a  great  trade  center,  and  possibly  the 
capital  of  the  State.  The  grand  and  imposing  temple  standing 
on  the  bights  above  the  city,  became  the  admiration  and  pride  of 
the  Mormon  people,  and  the  delight  of  tourists. 

Notwithstanding  the  industry,  frugality  and  sobriety  of  the 
Saints,  the  Spirit  of  persecution  followed  up  their  march  of  em- 
pire and  soon  the  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois  were  actuated 
by  the  same  evil  spirit  that  had  led  citizens  of  Missouri  to  un- 
toward acts  of  persecation  and  they,  too,  sought  the  expulsion 
of  the  Mormon  people. 

^lany  efforts  were  made  to  convict  the  Prophet  .losepli  Smith 
in  the  courts,  and  after  repeated  lawsuits  had  failed  he  was  ruth- 
lessly thrown  into  Carthage  jail,  with  a  promise,  however,  that  he 
should  be  protected.  This  promise  of  the  Governor  of  the  State 
of  Illinois  was  not  fulfilled,  for,  on  the  27th  of  June,  1844,  an 
armed  mob,  painted  black,  surrounded  the  jail  and  martyred  the 
Prophet  and  his  brother  Ilyrum.  The  martyrdom  of  their  leaders 
cast  a  gloom  over  the  entire  people  of  the  Church.  In  fact,  the 
Church  was  enwrapped  in  mourning.  Following  this  sad  event 
came  the  expulsion  of  the  entire  Mormon  people  from  their  beau- 
tiful city  and  temple.  Wending  their  way  across  the  great  Mis- 
sissippi river,  they  cast  their  eyes  back  upon  their  homes  and  bid 
adieu  to  the  city  of  Xauvoo,  with  all  its  beauty  and  attractions, 
to  take  up  their  abode  beyond  the  bounds  of  civilization,  rather 
than  forsake  theii'  religion  or  deny  their  God. 

Crossing  the  Mississippi  in  an  inclement  season,  the  Cluffs — 
being  the  only  family  of  that  name  in  the  Church — penetrated 
westward  until  we  find  them  located  at  Mount  Pisgah  in  central 
Iowa.  Recruiting  liere  for  a  few  years,  they  finally  pushed  on  to 
Council  Bluffs,  and  located  on  Mosquito  Creek,  where  they  re- 
mained until  the  year  iMo(».  At  this  last  named  place  farms  were 
opened  and  comfortable  homes  were  built,  and  by  energy  and 
push  and  the  blessings  of  God  means  were  procured  for  an  outfit 
to  go  to  the  Kocky  Mountains. 

Those  were  times  when  every  energy  was  put  forth  by  old 
and  young  to  prepare  for  the  long  journey.  Wagons  must  be 
made,  covers  i)rovided,  Ijedding  procured  and  clothing  made  up. 
Provisions,  for  at  least  one  year's  supply,  must  be  prepared.  It 
became  necessary  to  lay  in  a  supply  of  tools  for  carpenter  work 
and  farming  purposes  Just  at  this  time  the  excitement  of  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  California  brought  floods  of  emigrants 
through  the  section  of  country  occupied  by  the  Saints  and  gave 
tlu-m  a  good  market  for  their  large  crop  of  products,  and  thus  the 
Clutt's  ])rocured  an  outfit  for  the  long  and  toilsome  journey  to  the 
liocky  Mountains,  which  was  begun  in  the  early  spring  of  1850. 

(Continued  in  next  number.) 


THE    ('LUFF    FAMILY    .lOUHNAL. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LAVINA  CLUFF. 

Layina  Cluff,  daughter  of  David  and  Betsey  liall-Cluff,  was 
born  October  17th,  A.  D.  IS-^-t,  in  the  town  of  Shipton.  Province 
of  Canada.  Lavina  is  the  first  of  a  family  of  twelve  children. 
When  she  was  but  two  months  old  her  parents  moved  to  Durham, 
in  New  Hampshire,  where  they  resided  for  several  years.  Her 
parents  being  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  pioneering,  they  traveled 
westward  into  the  State  of  Ohio  and  settled  for  a  season  at,  or 
near,  Kirtland.  Here  Father  and  Mother  Clutf  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  whose  name  was  quite 
familiar  among  tlie  thinly  scattered  pioneer  people  of  that 
neighborhood,  through  statements  made  concerning  the  visita- 
tions of  angels  and  the  finding  of  gold  plates  in  a  certain  hill 
Just  over  in  the  State  of  Xew  York. 

This  ancient  history  of  an  ancient  pe/3ple,  who  once  in- 
habited America — called  the  Book  of  Mormon,  so  interested 
Father  and  Mother  Cluff  that  they  became  identified  with  the 
Mormon  Church.  The  baptism  of  Lavina  in  her  girlhood  soon 
followed  that  of  her  parents.  The  subject  of  this  biography 
remembers  the  temple  built  in  Kirtland;  which  at  that  early 
day  was  considered  a  wonderful  building.  Her  parents  following 
the  tide  of  migration  of  the  Saints  for  the  Gospel  sake,  took 
their  departure  westward;  this  time  their  faces  were  turned  toward 
Jackson  County,  Missouri,  to  which  place  many  were  gathering. 
But  on  reaching  Springfield,  Hlinois,  all  the  members  of  the 
family  except  two  were  prostrated  with  chills  and  fever,  which 
necessitated  some  months'  delay. 

The  protracted  stay  at  Springfield  resulted  in  an  escape  from 
the  persecutions  inflicted  upon  the  Saints  in  Jackson  County. 
Recovering  from  sickness  the  family  took  up  its  line  of  march 
and  went  direct  to  Commerce,  afterwards  named  Xauvoo,  situ- 
ated on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  river.  But  few  families 
were  there  on  the  arrival  of  the  Cluffs,  in  184(t,  although  the 
Saints  that  were  expelled  from  Missouri  were  wending  their  way 
thitherward  in  hopes  of  finding  a  resting  ])lace  in  very  deed. 
The  Cluff  family,  therefore,  may  be  recorded  as  pioneers  to 
Xauvoo. 

Among  the  many  young  men  admirers  of  Lavina,  George 
Hyrum  Sweet  seemed  to  be  the  idol  of  her  heart,  and  in  1846 
they  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the  bride's  parents 
in  Xauvoo.  The  bridegroom  was  the  senior  of  Lavina  only  by 
a  few  months,  both  being  born  in  the  same  year. 

AVhen  the  Saints  were  expelled  from  Nauvoo,  the  newly 
married  couple  moved  west  in  company  with  the  Cluffs,  and  with 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .lOl'RNAL.  7 

them  settled  at  Mount  Pisgah  in  tlie,  then.  Territory  of  Iowa, 
where  their  first  cliild,  George  II.,  was  born,  January  7,  1S47. 
From  Pisgah  the  family  moved  on  and  located  at  a  })la('e  called 
Mosquito  Creek,  about  three  miles  from  Council  Bluffs,  where  the 
second  child,  Betsey  A.,  was  born,  June  30,  18-lS,  and  died  two 
years  afterwards  at  the  same  place.  From  Mosquito  Creek 
Lavina  and  her  husband  wended  their  way  across  the  plains 
journeying  to  the  Rocky  Mountains-,  where  the  Pioneers  had 
founded  another  gathering  place. 

Various  were  the  experiences  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
during  the  year  1S5(),  while  crossing  such  a  desert  country.  She 
and  her  husband  arrived  in  Ttah  about  the  :3rd  of  October,  and 
after  remaining  a  few  days  in  Salt  Lake  City,  they  went  south  to 
Provo  in  c  nipany  with  the  Cluft'  family.  Here  their  third  child, 
Mary  A.,  was  born  in  November,  Avhile  they  were  encamped  in 
their  wagons  at  the  fort.  Indian  troubles  liad  been  somewhat 
frequent  in  consequence  of  the  weakness  in  numbers  of  the  colo- 
nists, but  when  their  numbers  had  augmented  to  a  formidal)re 
force  the  red  men  were  less  inclined  to  wage  war.  As  peace 
seemed  to  be  permanently  insured,  the  Sweet  family  located  on  a 
fine  tract  of  land  well  adapted  to  the  raising  of  fruits  and  vines, 
which  is  situated  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  present  survey 
of  Provo  City  proper.  Here  a  house  was  built  and  an  orchard 
planted  out,  which  gave  prospects  of  fruitful  returns.  The 
"Walker"  and  "Black  Hawk"  wars  drove  all  outside  residents 
into  closer  (juarters  as  a  means  of  protection.  Hyrum  Sweet  was 
called  into  service  and  bravely  went  out  in  defense  of  home, 
family  and  country.  For  further  safety,  a  crude  concrete  wall 
twelve  feet  high  was  built  around  the  city,  a  mile  square. 

On  December  11th,  1853,  the  fourth  child,  Minerva,  was 
born,  and  died  February  22nd,  lS5<i. 

On  December  •24th,  ISoO,  Samuel  11.  was  born,  and  died  in 
1851). 

Hyrum  .lames,  the  only  surviving  son,  was  born  .June  iTth, 
1855,  and  was  married  to  Rosella,  daughter  of  John  Lee,  of 
Heber  City,  in  Wasatch  County,  I'tah,  December,  1ST5. 

David,  the  seventh  child,  was  born  .luly  4th,  ISC.^,  and  died 
in   1805. 

The  eighth  child,  Benjamin,  was  born  .luly  iJlst,  IStl'.t,  and 
died  August  Idth,  1ST'.). 

The  ninth,  a  daughter,  Lavina,  and  the  only  daughter  now 
living,  was  born  March  3rd,  ISilfj.  She  is  married  to  Edward, 
son  of  David  Bunnell. 

The  tenth  and  last. child,  Alfred,  was  born  July  11th,  ISC'.i, 
and  died  in  infancy. 

Not  having  prospered  very  well  in  Provo,  Hyrum  Sweet  and 


8  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .lOlKNAL. 

family  moved  to  Center  Ward,  in  I'rovo  \'alley,  near  Heber  City. 
Altliough  llyrum  was  a  very  hardworking  man,  yet  unfortunately 
he  was  never  able  to  accumulate  around  him  much  means.  He 
died  at  his  home  on  the  15th  day  of  May,  IS'.i?,  in  his  seventy- 
third  year.  He  was  the  father  of  twenty-one  children,  ten  of 
whom  were  Lavina's  and  eleven  were  Kmiline's.  Emiline,  his 
second  wife,  died  November  Tth,  18!)S.  Lavina  still  survives,  and 
enjoys  remarkably  good  health. 


EDITORIAL. 


E.XECUTivE  Committee:  Editors: 

W.  W.  Cl.UFF,  H.  H.  Cluff,  H.  H.  Cluff, 

Benj.  Cr.uFF,  Jr.  Benjamin  Cluff-,  Jr. 

The  descendants  of  David  Clutf,  senior,  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  the  inauguration  of  the  "Cluff  Family  Reunion" 
and  the  possibility  of  the  publication  of  the  history  of  Father 
Clutf  and  the  biographies  of  each  of  his  decendants,  forming  in 
time  a  very  large  and  valuable  book,  as  set  forth  in  a  circular 
letter  of  last  April. 

Father  Cluff's  descendaiits  are  now  so  numerous  that  not  one, 
perhaps,  knows  them  all,  hence  the  importance  of  the  reunion  of 
the  family  that  we  may  become  better  acquainted  with  each 
other. 

Consider  how  valuable,  also,  a  history  of  the  first  Cluffs  wlio 
came  to  America  with  the  colonists  would  be  to  us  now.  A 
history  of  the  present  Cluffs  will  be  as  valuable  to  their  descen- 
dants. 

It  is  desirable,  therefore,  that  every  one  of  the  numerous 
descendants  shall  identify  himself  and  herself  with  this  work, 
and  write  his  own  biography;  such  as  he  desires  to  hand  down  to 
posterity.  At  the  beginning  of  each  sketch  should  appear  a 
portrait  of  the  person  whose  biography  follows. 


The  introduction  into  the  Cluff  families  of  a  periodical  which 
begins  with  this  issue,  entitled  the  Cluff  Family  Journal, 
is  of  such  importance  that  but  few,  possibly  none,  can  at  present 
comprehend  it.  We  feel  to  predict  tiiat  this  work  will  eventually 
materialize  into  a  history,  embracing  historical  facts  of  the  first 
families  of  Cloughs  (as  the  name  was  originally  spelled)  who 
came  to  America  possibly  in  the  ship  Elizabeth,  about  the  year 
i(i35,  ami  thence  down  through  the  chain  of  descent  to  the 
present  time. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .TOUhNAL.  V 

By  research  into  records  now  extant  in  the  New  Enghind 
States,  we  find  the  C'loutrhs  of  America  occupying  prominent 
positions — such  as  statesmen,  legishitors,  military  officers,  and 
various  officers  in  civil  government.  In  narrating  the  history  of 
David  Clulf,  senior,  we  shall  observe  simplicity  of  language, 
although  we  regard  it  as  being  beyond  our  ability  to  eulogize  too 
highly  the  character  of  a  man  who  has,  in  less  than  one  hundred 
years,  become  the  progenitor  of  more  than  six  hundred  descend- 
ants. The  records  or  manuscript  from  which  to  collect  the 
history  of  Father  Cluff  are  very  meagre  indeed,  and  it  will  be 
necessary,  therefore,  to  draw  conclusions,  in  some  instances,  by 
comparison.  We  therefore  invoke  Divine  aid  in  our  effort  to 
write  the  history  of  Father  Clutf,  that  what  we  write  may  prove 
beneficial  to  the  living  and  the  dead  who  are  interested  in  said 
history.  We  date  the  first  issue  of  the  C'luff  Family  Journal  on 
the  one  hundred  and  fourth  anniversary  of  Father  Cluff's  birth- 
day, June  20th,  189!). 

We  would  be  pleased  to  have  sent  us  a  list  of  the  names 
of  a'l  the  members  of  the  Clulf  families,  as  we  desire  to  mail  a 
copy  of  the  first  issue  of  the  Journal  to  every  member  that  will 
be  interested  in  reading  it.  Copies  of  subsequent  issues,  how- 
ever, will  be  mailed  only  to  those  who  subscribe.  The  sub- 
scription price,  $-2.00  per  year,  is  vt^ry  low,  considering  the  fact 
that  no  advertisements  are  taken,  and  the  paper  must  depend 
on  subscriptions  alone  for  support. 

As  the  editors  give  their  time  gratuitously,  the  expenses" 
will  not  be  great.  If,  however,  our  wishes  are  realized  in  re- 
gard to  the  size  and  workmanship  of  the  Journal,  the  yearly  out- 
lay will  perhaps  reach  three  or  four  hundred  dollars.  All  moneys 
received,  whether  from  subscription  or  donation  will  be  j)ut  in 
the  hands  of  the  treasurer,  HariA'  Cluff,  son  of  Samuel  of  Provo, 
and  will  be  drawn  out  only  on  orders  signed  by  the  chairman  of 
the  executive  committee. 

Of  the  present  issue  two  hundred  copies  are  jirinted,  but  the 
number  of  copies  of  subsequent  issues  will  depend  on  the  number 
of  subscribers,  and  we,  therefore,  invite  the  members  of  the  fam- 
ily to  interest  themselves  and  subscribe  at  once. 

We  have  mailed  in  some  instances  as  high  as  five  copies  to 
one  person  with  the  request  th:it  the  extra  copies  be  kindly  dis- 
tributed to  those  whose  names  we  have  not  been  able  to  obtain 
and  have  therefore  mailed  them  none. 

We  realize  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  urge  members  of  the 
family  to  subscribe,  for  we  believe  that  all  are  sufficiently  inter- 
ested in  the  family  genealogy  and  history,  and  in  the  present  in- 
tellectual and  spiritual  up-building  of  the  family  to  take  at  least 


10  THE    CLIFF    FAMILY    JOURNTAL. 

one  copy.     We.  earnestly  trust  that   the  paper  will  meet  the  ex- 
pectations of  all. 

It  is  perhaps  not  too  early  to  call  attention  to  some  points 
concerning  the  family  organization.  The  present  organization 
is  temporary.  It  is  sutticient,  however,  for  our  present  needs, 
but  in  the  near  future,  perha])s  at  the  next  regular  meeting  a 
more  permanent  organization  should  be  made.  A  constitution 
and  by-laws  shouVd  be  drawn  up,  describing  and  prescribing  the 
duties  and  qualifications  of  the  officers,  their  term  of  office,  the 
manner  of  voting  for  them,  etc.  Provisions  sliould  be  made  for 
the  holding  of  annual  meetings  at  such  time  and  place  as  will 
Ix'st  suit  all  concerned. 

The  present  executive  committee  is  empowered  to  transact 
all  business  during  the  current  year,  and  the  Patriarch  is  em- 
])owered  to  call  the  next  annual  meeting  to  be  held  in  Salt  Lake 
('ity,  during  next  A})ril  confereiu'c,  but  no  constitutional  pro- 
visions luive  yet  been  made  on  this  subject.  The  matter  is  Well 
woi-th  the  consideration  of  all. 


N0TE5    AND    PERSONALS. 

[Under  this  headinpT  it  is  desireil  to  bring  before  the  readers  of  the  Journal  the 
names  of  aU  the  older  members  of  the  family,  with  a  brief  statement  of  where  they 
live  and  what  business  they  are  engaged  in.  To  this  end  we  solicit  correspondence  from 
all  interested.    Please  address  Editors'  Cluff  Family.  Journal,  Provo,  Utah.l 

At  a  meeting  of  as  many  representatives  of  the  Cluff  family 
as  could  conveniently  come  together  last  Conference — April  8th 
— it  was  decided  to  organize  a  Cluff  Family  Reunion,  the  object 
of  which  was  to  reunite  the  members  of  the  family  for  mutual 
benefit.  The  organization,  it  was  decided,  is  to  be  presided  over 
by  the  Patriarch  of  the  family,  i.e.,  the  oldest  living  male  mem- 
ber who  is  at  the  same  time  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  assisted  by  an  executive  committee 
elected  by  the  members  of  the  family  at  their  annual  meetings. 

Benjamin  Cluff,  Sen.,  now  living  in  Thatcher,  Graham  Co., 
Arizona,  was  acknowledged  as  Patriarch,  and  sustained  as  such, 
while  W.  W.  Cluff,  president  of  Summit  Stake,  H.  H.  Cluff, 
presi  IcN^t  of  the  Hawaiian  colony  at  losepa,  Tooele  county,  Utah, 
and  Ben^'amin  Cluff,  Jr.,  president  of  the  Brigham  Young  Aca- 
demy at  Provo,  were  chosen  as  executive  the  committee  until  the 
next  annual  election. 

It  was  further  decided  to  publish  the  Family  Journal,  the 
object  of  which  is  to  unify  the  interests  of    the  family,  and  to 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  11 

place  ill  an  accessible  form  the  history  and  biographical  sketches 
■of  its  members,  and  to  print  such  other  matter  as  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  the  family. 

To  accomplish  this  object  the  Journal  must  have  the  hearty 
support  of  all. 

David,  the  oldest  son,  is  the  only  child  of  Father  Cluff,  not 
now  living.     He  died  at  Guaymas,  Old  Mexico,  of   yellow  fever. 

Moses  Cluff,  the  second  son  of  Grandpa,  is  father  of  the 
largest  family  among  the  Cluffs.  He  lives  in  Smithville,  Graham 
Co.,  Arizona.  His  biographical  sketch  will  follow  that  of  David 
Cluff. 

Benjamin  Cluff,  Sen.,  lives  in  Thatcher,  Graham  Co.,  Ari- 
zona, and  is  senior  member  of  the  High  Council  of  St.  Joseph 
Stake. 

Joseph  Cluff  lives  in  Central,  Graham  Co.,  Arizona.  Brother, 
Joseph  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  better  acquainted  with  the 
Book  of  Mormon  than  any  other  member  of  the  family. 

Samuel  S.  Cluff  still  lives  in  Provo.  He  is  engaged  princi- 
pally in  farming  and  fruit-raising. 

Hyrum  Cluff  is  also  a  resident  of  Provo,  and  is  in  the  under- 
taker's business. 

Henry  Cluff'  retains  the  old  Cluff  ranch  above  Heber  City, 
and  is  making  a  success  of  the  enterprise. 

Alfred  Cluff  is  in  Central,  Graham  Co.,  Arizona,  and  follows 
farming  and  fruit-raising  for  a  living. 

Orson  Cluff  lives  in  Old  Mexico;  his  exact  address  is  not  at 
present  known  to  the  editors. 

Jerry  Cluff  lives  in  Provo,  and  is  a  plasterer  by  trade. 

Mrs.  ^lary  E.  Cluff,  wife  of  Benjamin,  of  Thatcher,  Arizona, 
is  visiting  her  children  at  Provo  and  Centre  Creek,  t^is  summer. 

William  AYallace,  son  of  President  W.  W.  Cluff",  is  tnivel- 
ing  agent  for  the  Salt  Lake  Hardware  Company. 

David  Foster,  son  of  Benjamin  Cluff",  Sen.,  has  ac^-epted  a 
position  as  teacher  of  the  seventh  grade  in  the  Brigham  Young 
Academy. 

Before  the  Journal  reaches  its  readers.  Miss  Follie,  daughter 
of  President  W.  W.  Cluff.  will  have  been  married  to  Lawrence 
Eldredge,  of  Coalville.  The  happy  event  will  take  place  on 
June  -I'.Wd.  We  take  this  opportunity  of  wishing  the  young 
couple  a  long  and  prosperous  married  life. 


12  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

Corporal  Bert  Boshard,  at  present  a  volunteer  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, is  a  grandson  of  David  Clulf,  Jr. 

The  biographical  sketches  of  David,  Jr.,  Moses  and  Benja- 
min, Sen.,  will  appear  in  order.  The  manuscript  for  these  should 
be  forwarded  to  the  editors  as  early  as  possible,  not  later  than 
August  ;30th  next.     \)  ill  the  parties  interested  please  see  to  this? 

We  would  also  be  pleased  to  receive  notes  and  personals  from 
different  members  of  the  family,  also  letters  from  the  children; 
and  we  ask  the  younger  members  not  to  hesitate  to  write  because 
they  tliink  they  cannot  write  good  enough.  The  editors  will  re- 
vise and  arrange  all  communications.  It  is  by  practice  that  one 
learns.  Address  all  notes  and  personals  to  Editors  Cluff  Family 
Journal,  Provo,  I'tah. 


AN  INCIDENT 

H.  If.  (luff. 


"Praying  to  death"  {Ai/ddtia)  is  one  of  the  chief  supersti- 
tions of  the  Hawaiian  people,  and  as  it  was  attempted  to  be 
practiced  upon  me  during  my  presidency  over  that  mission,  I 
will  give  the  incident.  Of  course  1  did  not  succumb  to  the 
wishes  of  the  old  priest. 

I  leased  a  piece  of  swampy  rush  land  to  a  Chinaman  for  the 
purpose  of  growing  rice.  Within  this  fifty-acre  tract  was 
a  loi,  so  called  by  the  natives,  which  consists  of  a  small  spot 
of  ground  formerly  cultivated  in  Kalo — a  root  from  which  poi  is 
made. 

This  loi  in  question  belonged  to  the  Konohiki — landlord — 
but  was  claimed  by  two  native  women,  who  were  sisters. 

When  the  Chinaman  commenced  work  on  this  particular 
piece  of  land,  the  native  women,  with  many  of  their  friends, 
came  upon  the  spot  and  drove  away  the  little  Mongolians  who 
retired  from  the  field  in  great  confusion,  although  they  outnum- 
bered the  natives.  This  warfare  of  words  occurred  one  day 
while  I  was  in  the  city  of  Honolulu.  On  my  return  the  follow- 
ing day  the  Chinaman,  lessee,  and  our  local  attorney,  Kupau, 
Esq.,  called  upon  me  to  know  what  was  best  to  do  in  order  that 
the  work  of  cultivation  might  go  on,  for  evidently  the  native 
women  were  masters  of  the  situation. 

Occupying  the  position  of  president  of  the  mission  I  did  not 
desire  to  institute  a  lawsuit  and  prosecute  a  case  against  natives, 
and  especially  against  woMien,  although  I  was  satisfied  that  they 
had  no  just  claim  to  the  land.  My  study  therefore  was  to  hold 
the  "fort"  and  let  them    prosecute  if  they  desired  to  incur  the 


THE    CLUl'F    FAMILY    .lOLKNAL.  13 

expense.  I  therefore  instructed  Attorney  Ku])au,  who  had 
especial  charge  of  native  horses  running  upon  the  Konohiki  land 
and  collecting  pasturage  fees,  to  take  twenty  Chinamen  and  go 
to  the  land  in  question  and  put  five  laborers  at  each  of  the  four 
corners  of  the  land  and  start  them  to  work  with  instructions  that 
if  the  natives  came  in  such  force  as  to  drive  the  Chinamen  from 
a  corner  and  then  went  to  the  second  corner  and  tried  to  drive 
them  from  there,  the  first  ones  were  to  return  to  their  corner  and 
resume  work,  and  thus  keep  intact  the  position  on  each  corner  of 
the  land  as  long  as  the  natives  sought  their  ejectment. 
This  project  worked  like  a  charm,  for  after  a  few  hours  of  an 
effort  to  banish  again  the  Mongolains,  during  which  time  the  air 
was  full  of  loud  words,  shouts,  imprecations  and  wailing,  the 
natives  retired  leaving  the  lawyer  and  Chinamen  victorious. 

The  two  sisters  rode  to  Honolulu  and  secured  the  services  of 
Attorney  Hartwell,  who  instituted  a  lawsuit  against  me  as 
Konohiki  or  agent,  for  ejectment.  I  became  a  defender  instead 
of  prosecutor,  the  very  object  I  had  in  view,  if  lawing  had  to  be 
resorted  to.  The  case  was  now  in  court,  attorneys  on  both  sides 
engaged. 

Some  weeks  before  the  case  came  off  tho  complainant 
secured  in  addition  to  the  services  of  an  attorney,  an  old 
Kahunapule,  or  priest,  but  more  properly  what  the  Indian  would 
call,  "a  medicine  man."  The  object  of  calling  this  priest 
to  aid  in  the  suit  was  to  pray  away  the  power  of  life  of  the 
"white  man,"  and  thereby  secure  victory  in  the  premises. 

For  three  weeks  the  old  priest  was  offering  up,  as  sacrifices, 
black  pigs  and  black  chickens,  as  often  as  the  complainants 
would  furnish  them,  going  through  with  his  incantations, 
prayers  and  singing  until  a  late  hour  at  night. 

It  was  a  time  of  feasting  for  the  Kahunapule,  aiul  doubtless, 
great  rejoicing  while  he  picked  the  teuder  meat  from  the  young 
bones  of  the  pigs  and  chickens.  The  day  of  trial  arrived,  and 
on  my  way  to  the  court  I  was  met  by  these  two  native  women, 
complainants,  in  the  street  of  Honolulu,  who  accosted  me  with 
marked  and  unbounded  expressions  of  Aloha ^  and  by  gently 
stroking  me  down,  one  at  each  hand,  from  my  shoulders  to  my 
wrists,  saying  in  their  own  language,  "We  have  great  love  and 
respect  for  you,  but  for  the  Kanaka  attorney,  Kupau,  we  hate 
him,  he  is  a  bad  man."  I  protested,  and  called  them  both  hypo- 
crites and  pushed  them  from  me. 

I  was  puzzled  to  understaiul  this  outburst  of  kindness  and 
not  until  after  the  trial  was  over  did  I  learn  anything  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  old  priest,  aiul  that  the  two  women  were  carrying 
out  the  last  instructions  of  their  master,  when  they  met  me  in 
the  street,  but  their  mesmaric  operations  failed  to  work. 


14  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

1  proceeded  on  my  way  to  court  innocent  and  unsuspecting- 
as  to  any  priestly  plot  to  interfere  in  the  trial.  The  trial  pro- 
ceeded in  the  usual  way,  and  nothing  especially  startling  oc- 
curred in  court  unless  we  mention  that  the  husband  of  one  of 
the  women,  a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified,  apparently 
against  his  will  and  intention,  entirely  in  favor  of  the  defense. 
The  evidence  was  all  in  on  both  sides,  and  the  attorneys'  plead- 
ings or  arguments  finished  and  the  case  submitted  to  the  jury  at 
the  close  of  the  judge's  instructions. 

During  the  progress  of  the  trial  and  while  the  jury  were  out 
two  hours,  I  was  an  object  of  deep  concern  by  some  fifteen 
native  members  of  the  Church,  who  had  taken  positions  in  the 
hall-way,  in  plain  view  of  the  judge  and  myself.  I  sat  at  a 
table  in  the  center  of  the  court  room  immediately  in  front  of  his 
honor.  Judge  Allen.  These  friends  of  mine,  men  and  women, 
were  fully  posted  as  to  the  operations  of  the  priest,  buthad^kept 
them  a  profound  secret  from  me,  hence  the  earnest  watchful- 
ness, which  they  exhibited,  that,  perchance,  they  might  discover 
some  faltering,  or  more  consistent  with  their  faith,  see  and  wit- 
ne.ss  the  defeat  of  the  other  party.  Wiiat  increased  their  interest 
more  than  anything  else  was  the  thoughtful  moods  and  station- 
ary position  at  the  table  which  I  maintained  during  the  two 
hours  the  jury  was  out,  notwithstanding  the  frequent  efforts  of 
the  marshal  to  induce  me  to  take  lunch  with  him  in  an  adjoining 
room.  "Xow,"  said  they,  "President  C'lutt'is  praying  to  his  God 
for  success,  and  the  old  priest  has  been  sacrificing  and  praying  to 
his  god  for  his  defeat,  and  we  will  watch  the  final  result."  At  the 
end  of  two  hours  the  jury  entered  the  court  room  and  announced 
their  verdict  in  my  favor. 

Then  followed  a  scene  of  wailing  and  lamentations  on  the  side 
of  the  defeated  complainants,  as  they  took  their  departure  direct 
to  their  Kahunapule.  On  the  other  side  the  natives  who  were  in 
sympathy  with  me,  and  who  had  been  intently  watch'ing  the  pro- 
ceedings, gathered  around  me  with  their  faces  fairly  beaming  with 
liglit,  and  in  the  warmest  manner  possible  shook  my  hand  and 
said,  "Your  prayers  prevailed  above  those  of  the  Kahunapule." 
Then  followed  a  recital,  by  them,  of  the  operation  of  the  two 
women  and  the  old  priest  for  the  three  weeks  previous.  The  re- 
sults of  this  trial  as  to  the  good  it  accomplished,  was  an  increase 
of  faith  in  God  and  confidence  in  their  leaders.  It  also  was  a 
cause  of  renewed  strength,  to  me,  in  my  operations  among  tliem, 
for  these  same  people  who  had  instigated  tlie  lawsuit,  had  given 
my  predecessors  more  or  less  trouble  over  other  parcels  of 
Konohiki  land. 


THK    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  15 

FATHER  AND  HOTHER  CLUFF. 

Emily  G.  Cluff, 

There  are  tunes  that  fit  to  the  player's  lyre, 

As  airs  seem  born  for  the  leaf-stringed  trees; 
There  are  themes  that  thrill  to  the  poet's  fire 

As  a  flame  leaps  high  on  the  desert  breeze. 
Of  all  the  themes  that  the  world  has  knowr— 

To  make  the  souls  of  their  children  aspire, 

Of  faith,  toil,  sacrifice— none  are  higher 
Than  this  tale  that  our  parents  have  made  their  own. 

It  had  its  source  in  a  faith  whose  test 

Outrivals  those  idylls  of  orient  lore,— 
Mohammed's  great  mission,  the  Buddh's  great  quest— 

This  glad  message  Martin  Harris  to  Father  bore;  — 
Of  a  vision  won  by  a  boy's  simple  prayer— 

A  wondrous  tale  by  Moroni  foretold— 

Of  Cumorah's  hill  with  its  plates  of  gold, — 
This  inspired  our  parents  to  do  and  to  dare. 

And  from  faith's  strange  foundation  a  slender  stream 

Ran  out,  till  it  grew  to  a  rolling  flood. 
Thousands  were  thrilled  by  Joseph  Smith's  theme. 

Many  signing  their  faith  with  a  seal  of  blood. 
Till  at  last,  to  the  hosts  of  his  gathered  flock, 

A  final  edict  of  exile  came; 
The  Saints  the  unknown  west  should  claim. 

And  find  refuge  in  the  valley's  sheltering  rock. 

They  left  their  homes  at  a  stern  fate's  need 
And  turned  their  steps  to  the  setting  sun, 

Where  freedom  sought  for  a  faith-held  creed 
In  the  untrodden  wilderness  might  be  won. 

But  terrors  dwelt  in  the  desert's  hush- 
Treacherous  Indians'  ambuscade. 

The  herded  buffaloes'  tempest  rush, 
The  prairie's  tire  and  famine's  raid. 

The  line  of  their  weary  wagon's  tread. 

Haunted  with  hardships,  for  unused  feet. 
Privations,  piercings  with  sun  and  sleet. 

Was  sown  with  graves  of  the  wayside  dead. 
With  rapture  let  the  children  be  told— 

Father's  family,  like  Jacob's  of  old. 
Arrived  in  the  Valley  all  safe  and  secure. 

And  near  the  fair  lake  of  Utah  a  home  did  procure. 

Half  a  century  has  passed  sincj  then— 

Lavina  is  aged;  the  Boys,  gray-bearded  m^n: 
Our  Parents  have  gone  to-receive  their  rewarJ- 

But  still  in  Zion's  land,  fair  and  broad, 
Twelve  sons  and  one  daughter  stand, 

Blessed  by  their  children,  a  namerous  band. 
We'll  unitedly  honor  that  noble  pair. 

By  keepin;^;  the  Clofl  name  unsullied  and  fair. 


li;  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

In  the  genalogy  of  the  Clough  family  we  have  an  unbroken 
chain  of  descent  from  Zachius,  who  was  born  about  1730,  to  the 
present.  From  Zachius  extending  back  we  are  not,  at  present, 
able  to  show  clearly  the  connection.  AVe  shall,  however,  endeavor 
to  deripher  it  out  and  liave  it  apj^ear  at  some  future  time  in  this 
Journal. 

Zachius  Clough,  born  about  173(),  married  a  Miss  Love  about 
1T52.  There  were  born  unto  them  six  children,  as  follows: 
Xatlianiel,  born  1754;  John,  born  1756;  David,  born  1758;  Ben- 
jamin, born  17»i(»;-  William,  born  1702;  Abigail,  born  1704. 
Xathaniel  at  about  the  age  of  twenty-two  years,  married  Abigail 
Perkins,  from  whom  there  was  no  issue.  We  have  no  data  of  the 
marriages  of  John  or  David.  Benjamin  married  Elizabeth  Ma- 
goon,  to  whom  were  born  two  girls,  Louisa  Victoria  and  Susan 
Almyra.  William  married  Susannah  Runels  about  1784,  to  whom 
there  were  born  ni7ie  children,  as  follows:  Salley,  born  about  I7lt3; 
David,  born  June  2(ith,  17!)5;  lienjamin,  born  about  1798;  Jerry, 
born  March  21st,  1801;  Susannah,  born  about  1800 ;  Betsey,  born 
18o:i;  William  (1),  born  about  1812,  died  in  infancy;  William  (2), 
born  1813,  died  at  sea;  Lucinda,  born  about  1810. 

Salley  was  unmarried,  but  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  died 
in  Durham,  New  Hampshire. 

David  married  Elizabeth  or  Bstsey  Hall  in  1824,  to  whom 
were  born  twelve  c-hildren,  :is  follows:  Lavina,  born  October  17th, 
1824;  David,  born  July  2(ith,  182(i;  Moses,  born  February  11th, 
1S28;  lienjamin,  born  March  20tli,  1830;  William,  W.,  born 
March  Sth,  is:52  ;Joseph,  born  June  11th,  1834;  Harvey  H.,  born 
January  '.Hh,  ]S3(;;  Samuel  S.,  born  September  27th,  1837; 
Hyriim,  l)orn  April  lUth,  1S41;  Henry,  born  February  15th,  1843; 
Alfred,  born  November  1st,  1844;  Orson,  born  August,  1847. 
David  also  mari'ied  a  second  wife,  Miss  Hannah  Chapman,  by 
whom  was  born  one  son,  Jerry,  who,  however,  was  brought  up  by 
Mother  (  hirt". 


TO=DAY  AND  TO=MORROW. 

Do  not  tell  me  of  to-morrow: 

There  is  much  to  do  to-rtay 
That  can  never  be  accomplished 

If  we  throw  the  hours  away! 
Every  moment  has  its  duty: 

Who  the  future  can  foretell'' 
Then.  wl\y  put  off  till  to-morrow 

What  to-dav  can  do  as  well?— 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal. 


Vol.   L 


SEPTEMBER  20,   1899. 


No.  2. 


HISTORY    OF  DAVID    CLUFF,    SEN. 

II. 


MulHKK   Cl.L'FF. 


Before  proceeding  furtlier  in  the  history  of  Father  Cluff, 
and  especially  before  we  describe  the  journey  across  the  plains, 
we  must  introduce  more  prominently  one  of  the  grandest  women 
of  her  time,  one  whose  life  has  been  so  completely  interwoven 
with  that  of  Father  Clutf  that  his  history  would  not  be  com- 
plete without  special  reference  to  her  life  and  labors.  Mother 
Cluff  was  always  by  her  husband's  side,  except  when  he  was 
away  from  home  on  brief  missionary  service,  and  then  she  was 
not  only  a  wife  and   a    mother,   valiantly   performing  household 


18  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

duties,  but  a  husbandman  of  marked  ability  in  the  support  of 
the  family  and  the  management  of  farm  duties.  The  regularity 
with  which  she  gave  birth  to  her  children  was  marvelous,  and 
when  we  consider  the  management  of  them,  the  performing  of 
all  secular  duties  with  no  outside  help,  devolved  upon  her,  and 
that  with  her  own  hands  she  did  the  cooking,  washing,  spinning 
and  weaving  from  the  raw  material  of  flax  and  wool,  clothing 
for  her  entire  family,  we  can  appreciate  somewhat  her  strength 
and  ability.  When  journeying,  as  was  frequently  the  case,  her 
knitting-needles  were  always  going,  when  walking  or  riding  in 
the  wagon,  and  thus  the  family  was  provided  with  almost  their 
entire  supply  of  stockings.  How  inadequate  is  eulogy  as  com- 
monly used  when  speaking  of  the  worth  of  such  a  mother! 

She  gave  birth  to  twelve  children  in  twenty-three  years, 
rearing  every  one  of  them  to  womanhood  and  manhood,  the 
youngest  being  thirty-four  years  old  at  her  death  in  1881.  ^Ul 
but  the  oldest  son,  David,  still  lives.  During  the  sickness  of  the 
children  with  chills  and  fever,  measels  and  such  other  complaints 
as  are  usual  among  children,  while  traveling  or  when  temporar- 
ily located  for  recruiting  purposes.  Mother  Cluff  personally 
cared  for  them,  and  never  but  in  one  instance  was  the  service  of 
a  doctor  required;  this  was  when  her  son  Harvey  H.  dislocarted 
the  elbow  of  his  left  arm  at  Council  Bluffs  when  he  was  quite 
young. 

During  her  twelve  times  of  confinement,  though  she  had  a 
midwife,  no  nurse  was  ever  called  to  wait  upon  her.  The 
reader  may  from  this  form  some  idea  of  the  will  power  in  the 
make-up  of  such  a  mother. 

There  is  one  instance,  however,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  dis- 
cover, when  Mother  Cluff's  firmness,  will  power  and  resolution 
were  unexpectedly  brought  to  a  test,  the  sequel  of  which  proved 
an  additional  strength  to  her  in  her  after  efforts  to  combat 
against  the  realities  of  life.  This  test  occurred  on  the  arrival  of 
the  family  at  the  north  bank  of  the  Provo  river  in  IS.io.  It  was 
on  the  8th  of  October  of  that  year  that  the  family  camped  oppo- 
site the  "Old  Fort,"  which  was  still  standing,  although  the  few 
settlers  were  just  preparing  to  remove  to  the  new  fort  being  built 
at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  present  city  proper  of  Provo.  In 
the  evening  after  supper  was  over  Mother  Cluff  sat  down  on  a 
wagon  tongue,  for  the  purpose  of  resting  her  weary  limbs.  The 
children  were  playing  around  the  camp  fire  as  they  were  in  the 
habit  of  doing  while  crossing  the  plains.  Mother  Cluff  was  not, 
however,  in  a  mood  to  join  in  the  sports.  Her  thoughts  were  of 
another  sort.  The  despondency  which  for  the  first  time  crept 
unsusj)ectingly  over  hei-  mind,  tiually  broke  forth  in  this  lan- 
guage, ''So,  this   is    Provo,  where    we    have    r^ome    to    make    our 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  19 

future  home.  The  outlook  is  dreary,  the  future  is  not  very 
bright."  Her  son  Benjamin,  who  was  near  by,  replied, "Mother, 
remember  the  old  adage,  the  darkest  hour  is  just  before  the 
dawn  of  day."  To  thi«  gentle  reproof  Mother  Clutf  answered, 
"Yes,  my  son,  we  will  hope  for  the  best  and  put  our  trust  in  the 
Lord  who  has  never  failed  us." 

Another  incident  worthy  of  note  in  Mother  Cluif's  life  is  re- 
lated by  Mrs.  Emily  G.  Cluff,  showing  her  great  firmness  and.  in- 
tegrity:    "Father  and  Mother  Clutf,  as   they  were   atfectionately 
called  by  their    numerous  sons  and  daughters-in-law,   were,   as 
their  portraits    show,   a  comfortable,   healthy  and    old-fashioned 
couple,  thrifty,  frugal  and  independent.    Father  was  eighty-three 
and  mother  seventy-three  when   I  first  met   them.     Their  son, 
Harvey,  and  his  wife,  Margaret,  took   me   to  their  old    home  in 
Provo  City,  and  introduced  me  to  them.      Their    quaint   sayings 
and  set  American  habits  possessed    quite   a  charm  for  me.     The 
incident  which  I  allude  to  occurred  in  1877,  while  1  was  at  their 
home.    Father  and  Mother  Cluff  were  preparing  to  go  as  pioneers 
into  the  Territory  of  Arizona.     All  of  their  children    and    rela- 
tives were  pleading  against  their  going,  but  as  in  former  years,  so 
now,  when  the  pioneer  spirit  took  hold  of  Father  Clutf  nothing 
would  deter  him  from  his  resolve.     When    every    effort    seemed 
fruitless  her  son  Harvey,   who  was  interesting  himself  about   the 
house  in  their  preparation  to  go,  said:     'Mother,  if  father  is  de- 
termined to  go,  you  stay  here  with  us,  and  father  will  soon  get 
tired  of  Arizona  and   come  back.'     Mother    Cluff  stood    by   the 
table  with  one  arm  resting  on  it,  and  putting  her  foot  firmly  down 
on  the  floor,  her  keen,  blue  eyes  sparkjing  and  looking  straight  at 
her  son,  she  said:  'Harvey,  when  I  married  your  father  I  promised 
ta  live  with  him  until  death   should   us    part,  and    /  am   going 
to  do  it.      Where  he  goes  I  go   too.''     This   little  speech,   and  the 
way  in  which  it  was  spoken,  brought  tears  to  our  eyes." 

Pioneer  life  seems  to  inculcate  a  fearlessness  and  daring  that 
prepares  men  and  women  to  brave  and  endure  hardship,  which 
may  be  regarded  as  a  necessary  qualification  and  experience  to 
begin  the  ushering  in  of  civilization  on  advanced  ideas  of  science. 
These  are  as  necessary  on  the  lines  of  progress,  as  it  is  for  the 
gardener  and  horticulturist  to  make  fruit  and  flowers  grow  where 
before  only  a  wilderness  existed.  The  pioneer  life  of  Father  and 
Mother  Cluff  in  Canada,  Xew  Hampshire,  Ohio,  Hlinois,  Iowa, 
Utah,  and  lastly,  in  Arizona,  prepared  them  step  by  step  to  meet 
heroically  and  surmount  bravely  all  of  the  trials  that  crossed 
their  path.  It  gave  to  mother  strength  and  firmness  which  en- 
abled her  to  resist  encroachments  upon  her  rights,  and  maintain 
the  dignity  of  her  sex  and  the  character  necessary  in  rearing  and 
educating  a  large  family. 


20  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

An  incident  illustrating  her  characteristic  in  the  preservation 
of  her  household,  occurred  in  Xauvoo,  soon  after  the  martyrdom 
of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith.  The  mobs  were  continually  per- 
petrating outrages  upon  the  people,  not  being  content  with  shed- 
ding the  blood  of  two  of  the  most  noble  men  of  the  nation,  but 
they  burned  farm  crops  and  destroyed  the  habitations  of  the 
people  in  surrounding  settlements,  and  threatened  the  invasion 
of  3s"auvoo,  which  necessitated  the  military  duty  of  every  able 
bodied  man.  Her  husband  was  on  a  mission  in  the  Eastern 
States  at  the  time,  and  Mother  Cluff  was  left  to  provide  for  a 
family  of  eleven.  She  only  had  one-half  of  a  barrel  of  flour  in 
the  house,  and  when  that  was  gone  she  did  not  know  where  more 
would  come  from.  Commissary  officers  of  the  Xauvoo  Legion 
in  foraging  for  supplies  for  the  men  who  were  on  duty,  which  was 
proper  enough,  came  to  the  house  and  requested  Mother  Cluff  to 
give  up  the  half  barrel  of  flour.  She  told  the  officers  that  she 
had  a  large  family  of  small  children  and  it  would  be  impossible 
to  let  them  have  it  all.  The  officers  replied  that  they  muxt 
have  all.  She  generously  offered  them  half  of  it.  At 
this  the  officers  said:  "No,  madam,  we  will  be  compelled 
to  take  all  you  have  in  the  barrel,"  and  they  sudden- 
ly made  a  start  toward  the  pantry  door.  As  quick  as 
thought  Mother  Cluft'  rushed  to  the  door  and  drawing  herself  up 
in  the  attitude  of  defiance,  feeling  indignant  at  such  unmanly 
officers,  she  said:  "Gentlemen,  you  cannot  take  that  flour  out 
of  this  house  unless  you  do  it  over  my  dead  body."  The  awe 
stricken  officers  allowed  the  flour  to  remain.  Stephen  Perry,  one 
of  the  officers  alluded  to  above,  became  a  great  friend  of  the 
family,  and  often  visited  us  at  Provq.  He  always  referred  in  a 
jocular  manner  to  this  little  episode,  and  said:  "Not  a  man  liv- 
ing would  have  dared  to  enter  that  pantry." 

During  the  vicissitudes  of  the  journey  of  life  from  now  on, 
it  will  be  ecjually  necessary  and  important  to  weave  Mother  Cluff's 
name  into  this  history  as  it  will  be  that  of  Father  ('luff'.  Mother 
('luff'  spun  the  raw  material,  wove  and  made  it  into  cloth  with 
which  to  clothe  the  family,  and  now  it  becomes  the  duty  of  the 
children  to  weave  into  history  and  to  adorn  its  pages  with  a  re- 
cital of  the  grand  achievements  of  her  life;  that  posterity  may 
bow  in  humble  recognition  of  her  excellence.  Let  us  stamp  upon 
our  memories  the  noble  deeds  of  her  life,  and  prove  that  the 
sparks  of  deity  which  flashed  from  our  parents  will  soar  on  and 
on  to  lights  innumerable,  growing  brighter  and  brighter  "while 
life  and  thought  and  being  lasts  or  immortality  endures." 

(To  be  Continued.) 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .lOL'KNAL. 


21 


THE  STORY  OF  AUNT  LAVINA'5  LIFE. 

By  Emily  G.  Cluff. 

Aunt  Lavina,  as  she  is  lovingly  called  by  the  whole  family, 
has  the  distinction  of  being  not  alone  the  oldest  child,  but  the 
only  daughter  in  a  family  of  twelve  children.  Her  biography 
appeared  in  Jol'rnal  Xo.  1. 

I  will  endeavor  to  write  this  story  of  her  life  from  the  many 
little  incidents  she   has  related  while  we  were  out  in  the  orchard 


AlNT    LaVINA. 


preiKiring  fruit  for  drying,  or  as  .she  sal  with  Iut  knitting  work 
in  the  cool  evenings. 

We  were  always  pleased  to  liave  Aunt  Laviiia  with  us.  She 
was  so  qnaint  and  sweet-tempered,  and  as  the  girls  said,  "Such 
a  lovely  dish-washer,"  and  the  stories  of  the  olden  days  that  used 
to  reluctantly  unfold  under  ju(li(;ious  questioning  were  always  a 
delight  to  them. 

\\  V  will  have  hei'  tell  this  story  in  her  own  way. 

I  have  wasiied  dishes   ever    since   I   can    remember.     Father 


32  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

made  me  a  little  stool  to  stand  on  before  I  was  large  enough  to 
reach  the  table,  and  mother  used  to  overlook  me  while  she 
worked  with  her  wool  and  flax.  I  fancy  I  see  her  now  carding 
rolls  or  dying  the  bright  skeins  of  yarn  she  spun  on  her  hand 
wheel.  Oh,  how  happy  I  used  to  feel  when  she  set  up  her  spin- 
ning wheel  and  its  merry  whir,  whir,  sang  little  David  to  sleep  I 
How  I  loved  David.  Moses  was  the  next  brother  and  the  largest 
baby  mother  ever  had.  Then  comes  Benjamin.  I  used  to  think 
his  such  a  long  name  for  a  baby,  but  mother  said  all  three  of 
their  names  were  nice  because  they  were  after  good  men  in  the 
Bible,  as  also  our  own  father  and  uncles. 

At  the  time  of  this  incident  mother  spins  and  weaves  so 
much,  and  I  have  the  boys  to  mind,  and  wind  yarn  and  wash 
dishes  and  everything,  for  we  are  getting  ready  to  move.  Father 
has  a  Mormon  book,  but  mother  don't  like  him  to  read  in  it  so 
much  when  there  is  so  much  work  to  do.  They  talk  about  it  at 
dinner,  and  every  evening  when  I  am  in  my  trundle  bed,  I  hear 
them  talking  about  it.  Mother  hardly  believes  in  it.  I 
wonder  what's  in  that  Mormon  book  that  pleases  father  so,  any 
way. 

I  like  to  watch  mother  spin.  When  she  stepped  out  to  the 
bake  kettle  to  see  how  the  bread  is  doing,  I  took  the  gray  rolls 
between  my  thumb  and  finger  and  pulled  it  into  yarn,  while  I 
turaed  the  big  wheel  round.  But  the  band  slipped  off  and 
mother  said  I  had  made  a  snarl  on  the  spindle,  and  told  me  I 
was  not  to  try  and  spin  yet  as  I  was  too  young.  She  said  that  I 
would  get  enough  of  that  kind  of  work  some  day.  I  can  never 
go  near  mother's  wheel  or  loom  without  her  knowing  it.  I 
wish  mother  would  have  a  cradle  for  the  baby.  Father  made  a 
pretty  one  for  our  neighbor,  but  mother  don't  like  them.  Mother 
calls.  There  are  chips  to  gather,  weeds  to  pull  for  the  pig,  the 
little  chickens  to  feed,  and  father  will  soon  be  into  dinner  and  it 
must  be  ready.  After  dinner,  when  the  work  was  done  up  and 
mother  was  spinning  again,  two  big  Indians  came  to  the  door, 
leaning  against  each  side  of  it.  How  tall  and  strong  they  look, 
with  red  and  blue  strings  braided  in  their  longhair.  One  of  them  has 
eagle  feathers  sticking  in  his  hair  and  the  other  has  bright  feathers 
on  his  arrow  tops.  AVhat  pretty  beeds  they  wear  on  their  moccasins. 
How  I  would  like  a  string  of  those  light  blue  ones  for  my  neck 
and  some  pink  ones  for  baby.  Would  they  stand  there  and  look 
all  day  with  their  black  eyes  and  white  teeth,  laughing  and  say- 
ing something  about  baby  and  me?  Did  they  really  want  Benja- 
min? I  would  hold  him  close  to  me  for  safety.  What  was  that 
they  were  saying  that  sounded  like  "Squaw,  biscuit?"  Would 
mother  leave  me  nlone  with  them  while  she  went  to  get  the  bread? 
Oh,  here  comes  Mrs.  Brown  with  a  goard  and  wooden  spoon  in 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOLRNAL.  23 

her  hand.  "Mrs.  C'lufl,  can  you  tell  me  what  ails  my  soap?" 
While  mother  was  gone  to  see  the  soap,  David  ran  in  crying, 
"There's  a  big  snake  by  the  fence."  Picking  up  baby  I  went  to 
help  Moses  watch  it  while  David  ran  to  the  shop  to  ge^  father. 
There  he  comes  with  the  shovel,  but  it  has  crawled  in  the  brush 
just  outside  the  fence,  and  will  only  rattle,  but  not  come  out. 
"We  will  burn  him  out,"  says  father,  "Lavina,  you  put  the  baby 
on  the  quilt  in  the  house,  take  the  shovel  and  borrow  sorv.  fire 
from  Mrs.  Brown."  The  snake  was  burned  out  and  killed,  and 
David  the  happy  possessor  of  seven  rattles.  Mrs.  Brown  wanted 
them  to  wear  in  her  hair  to  keep  the  headache  away  Often  I 
have  watched  father  at  work  in  the  shop.  This  afternoon  he  and 
yir.  Brown  are  making  a  coflfin  for  Tom  Jones'  grandfather,  who 
is  dead.  How  long  and  narrow  the  box  looks,  standing  up  in  the 
corner.  We  play  hide  and  seek  around  it.  While  they  plane  the 
long  boards  for  a  lid  we  gather  up  the  shavings  and  make  ring- 
lets of  them,  till  mother  calls  us  to  supper. 

One  morning  the  wagon  stood  in  front  of  the  door  and  father 
was  putting  in  the  wheel  and  loom,  and  bedsteads,  and  his  tool 
chests,  and  the  skillet,  and  all  of  our  things.  We  are  going  to 
leave- New  Hampshire. 

How  I  do  enjoy  traveling.  1  like  to  stand  with  my  hands  on 
the  front  of  the  wagon  box  and  watch  the  big,  clumsy  feet  of  the 
oxen  as  they  plod  on,  the  front  and  hind  feet  treading  in  the 
same  tracks  every  time.  Then  when  we  camp  I  can  wonder  at 
their  wide  horns  and  look  into  their  kind  eyes,  and  wonder  if  it 
was  Ood  who  made  them  so  strong  and  gentle,  and  taught  them 
whoa  and  gee,  so  they  could  take  us  safely  through  the  rivers  and 
woods  and  over  the  mountains.  We  went  into  a  little  valley,  and 
I  wondered  if  we  could  ever  get  out,  for  the  sky  fit  right  down 
onto  the  mountain  tops  like  a  great  lid,  but  the  oxen  found  a 
way,  a  pass  father  called  it,  and  soon  we  were  on  a  prairie  with 
tall  grass.  "That's  good  feed  but  there's  snakes  in  it,  and  some- 
times it  gets  on  fire  and  the  people  have  to  run  to  rivers  to  keep 
from  burning,"  father  explained  to  us. 

We  are  settled  in  Kirtland,  and  we  have  a  new  baby.  His 
name  is  AVilliam.  I  think  that  is  too  pretty  a  name  for  such  a 
cross  baby — he  crys  and  crys;  but  .mother  says  she  will  soon 
break  him  of  that,  and  I  know  she  will.  Mother  is  beginning  to 
believe  in  that  Mormon  book.  She  likes  to  hafe  father  read  it  to 
her,  and  she  reads  in  it  herself  Sundays  and  when  she  is  not  too 
busy.  Brother  Thomas  helped  father  make  our  new  house  and 
now  father  is  busy  helping  him  make  one.  Oh,  the  new  houses 
are  being  made  on  every  side  of  us.  Such  hosts  of  people  are 
coming  here,  and  they  are  all  "Mormons"  and  believe  in  that 
Book  too,^  and  they  are  such  good  people,  for  they  have  all  been 


34  THE    CLUFF    FAxMILY    JOURNAL. 

baptized,  and  that  washes  all  of  their  old  sins  away;  and  if  they 
are  careful  not  to  commit  any  new  sins  they  can't  help  being 
good.  There  is  a  handsome,  tall  man,  they  call  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith.  I  have  heard  him  preach  in  the  bowery,  and  he 
comes  to  our  house  sometimes  and  talks  to  father  and  mother, 
and  lifts  me  on  his  knee,  so  I  can  hear  what  he  says.  He  saw  the 
angel  Moroni,  and.  it  was  this  angel  that  showed  him  where  the 
gold  plates  were  hid,  that  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  translated 
from.  There  was  a  ring  through  some  of  the  plates,  so  he  only 
translated  part  of  them. 

He  saw  God.  the  Father,  and  his  son  Jesus  Christ,  and  they 
gave  him  a  vision  and  taught  him  about  this  new  gospel.  It  is 
the  same  that  they  used  to  have  when  Christ  was  on  the  earth. 
The  prophet  has  twelve  apostles. 

I  like  to  hear  him  talk.  He  loves  all  little  children,  and  no- 
tices and  talks  to  them^  too. 

We  have  nice  neighbors,  and  mother  shows  them  how  to  fix 
their  dyes,  and  she  weaves  cloth  for  some  of  them. 

Mother  and  father  have  been  baptized,  and  they  say  1  can  be 
soon,  when  I  understand  more.  We  call  all  the  men  brothers  and 
all  the  women  sisters;  we  go  to  meeting,  and  sing,  and  hear 
them  pray  and  preach,  and  are  so  happy.  We  have  another  baby 
boy.  His  name  is  Joseph,  after  the  Prophet.  I  hope  he  will  be 
as  good  a  man  as  the  Prophet  is.  I  play  with  the  Thomas  girl 
when  I  get  time.  She  has  a  nice  doll,  with  stocking  yarn  raveled 
for  hair,  and  a  face  marked  in  ink.  I  asked  mother  to  make  me 
one,  but  she  said  we  had  plenty  to  do  besides  maki'ig  and  playing 
with  rag  dolls,  so  I  can't  have  one.  I  can  spin  now,  and  the  boys 
have  to  wash  the  dishes  and  spool  and  wind  yarn. 

Mother  has  made  herself  and  me  a  new  plaid  flannel  dress 
just  alike,  and  all  of  the  women  think  thay  are  pretty.  We 
wore  them  to  meeting  and  the  Prophet's  wife  said  slie  liked  tiie 
plaid. 

Sister  Thomas  is  sick  and  mother  and  I  did  hvr  washing  along 
with  ours  yesterday  and  carried  the  water  up  a  large  hill.  We 
were  very  tired  at  night,  and  went  to  bed  early,  it  was  a  cold 
night.  This  morning  we  have  a  new  baby  boy.  I  do  wish  we 
would  have  a  girl  sometimes  for  a  change;  I  would  like  a  sister. 
Our  baby  is  named  Harvey  Harris,  and  he  has  such  a  red  little 
round  face. 

(To  be  Coritiniifcl.) 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL."  2ll 

BIOQRAPhY. 

DAVID  CLIFF,  JR. 

David  Cluff,  junior,  was  born  in  Durham,  New  Hampshire, 
United  States  of  America,  on  July  2!)th,  A.D.  1826.  When  about 
four  years  old  he  accompanied  his  parents  in  1830  to  Geauga 
County,  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  Here  he  resided  with  his  parents, 
who  leased  a  farm  from  Mr.  Benjamin  Woolsey,  near  the  town  of 
Willoughby.  Upon  this  farm  and  in  the  carpenter  shop  at  times, 
with  his  father  young  David  acquired  some  information  about 
the  carpenter  and  cabinet  business,  in  which  he  obtained  wonder- 
ful proficiency  in  after  life.  From  Willoughby  the  family  moved 
to  Kirtland,  where  the  Latter-day  Saints  were  erecting  a  temple. 
Here  the  youthful  David  was  baptized  a  member  of  the  Church 
which  his  father  and  mother  had  lately  joined.  David  continued 
with  his  parents  in  their  journey  towards  Missouri,  and  remained 
over  for  a  season  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  on  account  of  the  chills 
and  fever  which  had  prostrated  nearly  every  member  of  the  fam- 
ily. Tiie  family  finally  recovering  pursued  its  journey  westward, 
but  abandoned  the  idea  of  going  to  Missouri  in  consequence  of 
recent  trouble  of  persecution  inflicted  upon  the  Mormon  peojjle, 
which  drove  them  from  the  State. 

The  family  on  leaving  Springfield  went  direct  to  Xauvoo, 
Illinois,  where  a  few  families  of  the  Mormons  had  already  gath- 
ered. This  was  in  the  year  1S4-0.  ^\'ithin  three  years  Xauvoo 
became  a  great  city,  and  was  visited  "from  afar.''  During  their 
six  years'  residence  the  members  of  the  family  had  succeeded  in 
erecting  a  fine  dwelling  house  and  cabinet  shop.  David  had  now 
grown  to  be  useful  on  the  farm  and  also  possessed  natural 
ability  in  handling  tools. 

In  the  month  of  May,  184<»,  young  David  engaged  as  team- 
ster for  Mrs.  Addison  Pratt,  in  the  journeying  of  the  Saints  from 
Xauvoo  westward.  Elder  Pi'att  being  on  a  mission  to  the  Pacific 
Islands.  David  passed  his  parents  on  the  road  and  reached 
Pisgah  first.  On  the  arrival  of  the  family  at  Pisgali,  David  and 
Moses  took  a  team  and  went  back  to  the  Des  Moines  river  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  employment  by  which  they  might  lay  in 
provisions  for  the  family  until  a  crop  could  be  raised.  They 
assisted  a  farmer  in  that  vicinity  to  harvest  his  grain  and  took 
wheat  for  pay.  After  finishing  the  harvest  the  two  youthful  boys 
took  tiieir  load  of  wheat  to  Henton's  Fort  mill,  and  had  it  ground 
into  flour.  On  returning  to  the  family  witii  a  supply  of  pro- 
visions, groceries,    etc.,    they    were    received    by    their   anxious 


2(J  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

parents  with  much  rejoicing.  Father  VAufi  with  David  and 
Moses  went  to  searcli  for  a  home  farther  west.  At  Council  Bluffs 
they  found  quite  a  body  of  the  Saints  who  had  made  their  escape 
from  Nauvoo.  Returning  to  Pisgah,  their  small  crops  were 
secured,  and  Father  Cluff  with  Moses  and  Benjamin  went  to 
lowaville  and  obtained  employment,  father  as  a  carpenter  on  a 
large  distillery,  while  the  two  boys  got  work  as  common  laborers. 
Being  very  successful  in  getting  supplies,  the  father  and  Ben- 
jamin returned  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  the  family  at  Pisgah, 
while  Moses  went  to  work  in  a  blacksmith's  shop.  In  March 
of  1847,  David,  in  company  with  John  Harvey,  started  for  lowa- 
ville to  join  his  brother  Moses.  This  was  a  very  fatiguing  jour- 
ney, as  they  encountered  snow  storms  on  the  bleak  trackless 
prairies,  until  they  reached  a  little  town  called  Stringtown.  From 
here  David  travelled  on  foot  twelve  miles  to  lowaville,  where  he 
met  his  brother  Moses.  The  meeting  of  these  two  boys  in  a 
strange  and  friendless  country  can  be  imagined  better  than  writ- 
ten. Here  David  first  went  to  chopping  cord  wood,  then  he  was 
promoted  to  second  miller,  after  which  to  second  distiller.  Con- 
tinuing in  this  business  until  December,  when,  with  Father  Cluff, 
who  in'  the  meantime  had  joined  his  sons  at  lowaville,  he  re- 
turned to  their  home  at  Pisgah.  David  spent  the  winter  months 
in  attending  dancing  school.  In  the  spring  of  the  following  year 
Moses  returned  to  lowaville  and  got  employment  as  engineer  in  the 
saw  mill,  and  in  June  David  had  an  offer  of  good  wages  from 
Phineas  Kimball,  who  was  on  his  way  to  Nauvoo  from  Council 
Bluffs.  He  accepted,  and  started  for  Xauvoo  at  once.  Being 
anxious  to  take  Moses,  he  prevailed  upon  Mr.  Kimball  to  call  at 
lowaville,  which  he  did,  and  from  thence  the  two  brothers  a*  - 
companied  the  Kimballs  to  Nauvoo.  Here  they  spent  the  rest  oi 
the  summer,  David  as  teamster  and  Moses  as  gardener.  They 
found  a  bitter  spirit  prevailing  at  Nauvoo  against  the  Mormons. 
One  day  while  David  was  out  in  the  timber  for  wood,  two  Irish- 
men came  up  and  demanded  him  to  get  off  his  load  of  wood, 
saying,  "If  you  dont't  we  will  shoot  you,"  at  the  same  time  one 
pointing  his  gun  at  him,  while  the  other  rushed  towards  him  club 
in  hand.  Mr.  Kimball  was  not  present.  Young  David  requested 
them  not  to  be  in  a  hurry,  but  listen  to  reason.  At  this  part  of 
the  game,  they  inquired  if  anyone  was  with  him,  to  which  he  re- 
plied that  Mr.  Kimball  was  near  by.  At  this  the  Irishmen  said, 
"He  is  the  one  we  want,  yon  are  not  to  blame."  Mr.  Kimball 
was  approaching  at  the  time  and  when  the  two  men  from  Erin 
Isle,  began  their  abuse  and  threats  Mr.  Kimball  presented  a 
revolver.  At  the  appearance  of  the  revolver  the  two  men  beat  a 
retreat  hastily  through  the  woods  and  were  lost  to  view.  But 
they  entered  a  suit  against  Mr.  Kimball,  and  he  was  bound  ovei 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  '^7 

in  two  thousand  dollars  to  appear  at  the  next  term  of  court.    The 
men  did  not  appear  and  Mr.  Kimball  was  released. 

David  records  in  a  journal  his  witnessing  the  burning  of 
the  Nauvoo  Temple.  He  says:  "On  Monday  the  iOth  of 
November,  while  sitting  at  my  bedroom  chamber  window  very 
early  in  the  morning  I  suddenly  perceived  a  light  toward  the 
east,  which  disappeared  suddenly  and  reappeared  the  second  and 
third  time,  then  the  flames  burst  out,  when  T  discovered  it  was 
from  the  spire  of  the  temple,  near  the  small  door  that  opened 
to  the  roof  on  the  main  building.  This  was  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  I  proceeded  immediately  to  the  temple  in  com- 
pany with  Moses,  P.  Kimball,  and  J.  Chase.  The  material  of 
the  inside  was  so  dry  the  fire  spread  rapidly,  and  in  a  few  min- 
utes this  fine  edifice  was  enwraped  in  a  sheet  of  fiame.  It  was 
a  sight  full  of  mournful  sublimity.  I  remained  on  the  grounds 
until  daylight  by  which  time  the  steeple  and  roof  had  all  fallen 
in.  Some  of  those  who  viewed  the  destruction  of  this  grand 
temple  remarked  that  'Nauvoo  would  not  now  be  worth  a  damn,' 
while  others  seemed  to  rejoice.  Having  known  something  of 
the  cost  of  its  erection  by  the  poor  Saints,  and  of  the  suffering 
the  people  had  already  undergone,  its  destruction  was  productive 
of  mournful  reflections.  In  the  month  of  December,  1848, 
David  and  Moses,  in  company  with  Phineas  Kimball  started  for 
Council  Bluffs  to  which  place  the  family  removed  during  their 
absence.  Much  danger  attended  them  while  crossing  tiie  Mis- 
sissippi river  in  consequence  of  the  floating  ice,  and  on  reaching 
the  opposite  bank  the  snow  set  in  which  impeded  their  progress, 
but  in  due  time  they  reached  Bentonsport  and  were  kindly 
entertained  by  Mr.  (loodales.  In  crossing  the  Des  Moines  river 
they  again  encountered  some  difficulty  from  floating  ice.  The 
storm  continued  up  to  the  8th  of  December  when  the  party 
reached  a  place  called  Whiskey-point  where  they  stopped  some 
time  with  a  farmer.  The  snow  storm  had  ceased,  the  snow  was 
deep  and  the  weather  so  cold  as  to  form  a  crust  on  the  snow, 
greatly  impeding  them  in  their  journey.  On  reaching  Pisgah 
they  found  that  the  family  had  gone  on  to  Council  Bluffs,  but 
they  were  kindly  provided  with  shelter  and  food  by  Brother 
Aaron  York.  After  spending  a  day  visiting  old  friends,  they 
pushed  on  to  Council  liluffs.  The  snow  had  obliterated  all 
signs  of  travel  artd  they  found  it  extremely  difficult  to  keep 
their  bearings  and  thus  avoid  being  lost.  As  they  were  ac- 
quainted somewhat  with  the  general  lay  of  the  country  they 
succeeded  in  crossing  prairie  and  gulches  and  after  several  days 
of  this  fatiguing  journey  they  reached  Mosquito  Creek  where 
the  family  of  Clutt's  had  located,  being  some  three  miles  from 
Council  Bluffs.     The  boys  on  reaching  home  had  many  interest- 


*28  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUKNAL. 

ing  incidents  to    relate   of  their  experience.     The    remainder  of 
the  winter  was  spent  in  the  school  room. 

In  the  spring  of  1849,  David,  Moses  and  Hyrum  Sweet  a 
brother-in-law,  followed  down  the  Missouri  River  to  8t.  Joseph, 
where  they  got  employment  as  day  laborers.  In  the  fall  of  the 
same  yeUr  they  returned  with  the  money  which  they  had  earned, 
and  during  the  winter  attended  school  and  helped  in  making 
arrangements  for  the  long  and  toilsome  journey  to  the  moun- 
tains which  was  contemplated  in  the  spring  of  1850. 

To  be  Continued. 


EDITORIAL. 


Executive  Committee:  Editors: 

W.  W.  Ci.UFF,  H.  H,  Cluke,  H.  H.  Cluff, 

Benj.»  Cmiff,  Jr.  Benjamin  Cluff,  Jr. 

• 

Are  there  any  of  the  descendants  of  Father  and  Mother 
Cluff  who  are  so  indifferent  to  the  interests  of  the  Ctaff  Family 
JouRXAi>  tliat  they  are  not  willing  to  furnish  their  own  biography 
and  genealogy?  Jt  is  very  desirable  that  each  descendant  main- 
tain his  proper  place  in  the  Jotknal  otherwise  it  may  be  extreme- 
ly difficult  in  the  future  to  make  correct  connections.  Should 
all  but  one  member  of  a  large  family  fiull  for  the*  accomplish- 
ment of  a  certain  object  and  that  one  make  a  contrary  pull  or 
put  a  clog  in  the  wheel  the  retardation  must  be  apparent  to  all 
the  rest. 

AVe  sincerely  hope  that  it  will  not  be  nceessary  for  us  to 
occupy  space  in  the  Joikxal  continually  reminding  members  of 
the  family  of  their  duty  to  this  enterprise  and  thereby  curtail 
historical  matter  that  would  otherwise  appear.  Every  word  in 
the  JoiiiXAL  has  its  price,  for  the  printers  must  be  paid.  Let  us 
do  our  duty  therefore  that  the  paper  may  contain  only  its  legiti- 
mate matter. 


(U)IN(;    TO    SCHOOL. 

We  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  young  men  and  women  of 
the  family  to  the  fact  that  Academies  and  High  School  are  begin- 
ning to  open  for  the  year,  and  that  the  present  is  the  proper  time 
to  make  arrangements  for  attending.  It  is  well,  also,  to  begin 
school  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  and  to  continue  until  the 
close,  for  by  this  the    subjects  taught  are  better  understood  and 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  2^ 

the  mind  is  better  developed.  But  the  main  thought  which 
should  be  impressed  on  the  minds  of  the  younger  members  of 
the  family  is  that  they  should  strive  to  get  an  education.  When- 
ever possible  they  should  go  to  school,  and  when  this  is  impossi- 
ble they  should  apply  their  minds  at  home  in  the  study  of  some 
good  book.  Going  to  school  is  not  so  difficult  a  task,  however, 
as  many  suppose,  neither  is  it  so  expensive.  Many  young  men 
attend  school  year  after  year  until  they  get  a  good  education  and 
work  their  own  way,  while  others  pay  their  way  in  part  receiving 
a  little  assistance  from  home.  Where  a  young  man  is  determined 
to  get  an  education  the  way  usually  opens  up  for  him  and  he 
succeeds.  We  live,  too,  in  an  age  when  education  is  necessary. 
The  uneducated  man  will  stand  at  a  great  disadvantage  among 
his  fellowmen,  and  so  also  will  the  uneducated  family.  It 
behooves  u?,  therefore,  as  an  ambitious  and  intelligent  family  to 
turn  our  attention  to  education,  and  to  urge  and  assist  our 
young  people  to  attend  school. 


NOTES    AND    PERSONALS. 

fUnder  this  heading  it  is  desired  to  bring  before  the  readers  of  the  Journal  the 
names  of  all  the  older  membsrs  of  the  family,  with  a  brief  statement  of  where  they 
live  and  what  business  they  are  engaged  in.  To  this  end  we  solicit  correspondence  from 
all  interested.    Please  address  Editors'  Cluff  Family  Journal,  Provo,  Utah. ) 

The  Junior  editor  of  the  Journtal  had  the  pleasure  recently 
of  visiting  the  members  of  the  Clulf  family  now  living  in  Old 
Mexico.  Orson,  and  two  of  the  sons  of  Moses,  Heber  and 
Hyrum,  are  at  Garcia,  a  little  town  in  the  mountains,  about  35 
miles  from  Colonia  Juarez,  and  50  miles  from  the  nearest  rail- 
road station.  Le  Eoy,  oldest  son  of  Orson,  died  January  30th^ 
1898,  leaving  a  wife  and  one  child,  who  live  in  their  home  at 
Colonia  Juarez.  Josephine,  daughter  of  Moses,  and  wife  of 
Elder  George  Haws,  and  h^r  sister  Susan  Ann,  live  in  comfort- 
able homes  in  Juarez. 

It  is  quite  apparent  that  they  all  have  seen  hard  times  and 
had  experiences  in  getting  a  livelihood  that  no  on^  would  want 
to  duplicate,  but  they  are  comfortable  now  and  with  average  suc- 
cess will  be  well  off  in  a  few  years.  Brqther  Haws  runs  the  stage 
from  Dublan  to  Juarez.  He  also  has  a  farm,  a,good  pasture  and 
an  orchard  of  excellent  fruit  trees.  The  Garcia  people  have  the 
loveliest  climate  ajid  country  in  the  world,  next  at  least  to  the 
Sandwich  Islands.  They  are  all  located  in  a  beautiful  valley,  the 
surrounding  mountains  being  covered  with  heavy  pines.  In  fact, 
pine  forests  extend  in  all  directions   for   scores  of  miles.     The 


30  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

weather  is  cool.     Even  in  August  of  an   early   morning  a  pine- 
knot  fire  is  comfortable. 

The  chief  industries  here  are  lumbering,  farming  and  stock- 
raising.  Potatoes  grow  in  abundance,  and  as  they  are  not  pro- 
duced in  the  valley,  a  ready  market  at  a  good  price  is  found. 
Corn,  beans  and  all  kinds  of  vegetables  are  raised,  but  wheat  has 
not  yet  proven  a  success. 

The  lumber  business  is  profitable.  Uncle  Orson  is  engineer 
in  a  large  saw  mill  leased  by  Charles  Keeler,  which  furnishes  em- 
ployment to  the  whole  settlement  of  Garcia  in  one  way  or  an- 
other, for  all  the  lumber  must  be  hauled  a  distance  of  from 
thirty-two  to  fifty  miles  to  market.  Stock  raising  is  also  quite 
an  industry,  for  the  grass  is  good  among  the  timber,  and  though 
it  dries  up  during  the  spring  months  there  is  browsing  for  the 
cattle. 

,     I  found  all  of  our   folks   interested   in    the   success  of  the 
Family  Journal. 


AN  INCIDENT. 

W.  W.  Cluff. 

In  1837,  while  the  family  was  living  in  Willoughby,  three  or 
four  miles  from  Kirtland,  Ohio,  an  event  occurred  in  father's 
life  which  came  near  terminating  his  mortal  existence.  Elder 
Joshua  Grant,  uncle  to  Apostle  Heber  J.  Grant,  was  visiting  nur 
family  at  the  time.  He  and  fatherj-  ih  a  one-horse  light  wagon, 
went  to  visit  a  mutual  friend  livin;,'  several  miles  from  Willough- 
by. On  their  way  out  the  road  i;rossed  the  Willoughby  river  by 
fording  the  stream.  The  river  v'as- somewhat  higher  than  usual, 
but  not  unsafe.  On  their  return,  however,  the  river  had  become 
greatly  swollen  from  recent  rains.  When  they  arrived  at  the  ford, 
people  living  near  by  advised  them  not  to  attempt  to  cross,  as  it 
would  be  dangerous  to  do  so.  Being  late  in  the  afternoon,  and 
important  that  they  should  reach  home  that  evening,  they  did 
not  heed  th-  varning,  but  made  the  attempt.  On  reaching  the 
strong  currfciit  in  the  middle  of  the  stream,  which  at  that  point 
was  four  to  five  hundred  feet  wide,  the  wagon  upset,  throwing 
them  into  the  water,  while  the  horse  and  wagon  went  rolling  and 
tumbling  down  the  turbulent  river!  Elder  Grant  was  a  good 
swimmer,  while  father  had  never  swam  \n  his  life;  yet,  strange  to 
say,  father  reached  the  shore  first!  The  wagon  was  badly 
broken  to  pieces  and  the  horse  drowned.  Father  and  Brother 
Grant  reached  home  late  in  the  evening,  and  related  the  above 
incident,  which,  in  father's  case  at  least,  was  quite  remarkable. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


31 


GENEALOGY. 

(The  genealogy  page  in  the  first  number  contained  an  error, 
besides  the  way  in  which  it  was  printed  made  it  difficult  to  trace 
generations,  hence  we  ignore  that  part  and  present  genealogy 
in  a  more  comprehensive  form. — Eds.) 

Zachius  Clough  )  ^^^^^.^^  ,^^^^^^  ^...^ 

Miss  Love  Meader,      ) 

CHILDREN. 

Nathaniel born,  about  1752.  Married  Abigal  Perkins. 

John "  "      i:56.         "        No  date. 

David "  "      1758.         "  "      " 

Benjamin "  "      17(50.         " 

*x  William "     Dec.  5,  1708.         "        Susannah  Runnels. 

Abigal "  1770.         "        No  date. 

AVilliam  Clough,  son  of  Zachius,  |  i^|^   ^^^^j  .,79.) 
Miss  Susannah  Runnels.  f  *  '■  '"'"■ 

CHILDREN. 

Sallev born  Apr.  11,17!>3.  Unmarried. 

^avid "  Jun.2(),  1795.  Married   Betsy  Hall. 

Benjamin......    "  Sept.  o,  17!>8.          "         Eliza  Magoon. 

Jerry "  Mar.31, 1801.  Died  young. 

Susann-ih "  Feb. 19,  1800.  Unmarried. 

William(l) "  Jun.22   1808.  Died  in  infancy.. 

Betsey "  Dec. 23,  1810.  Married  John  Fogg. 

AVilliam  (2).  ..."  Aug.22,1813.  Died  at  sea,  young. 

Lucinda "  Jun.21,  1810.  Unmarried. 

David  Cluff,  son  of  William  /  ,r  it        -,-,    ^-,^. 

Betsy  Hall.  [  ^^^^'^'^^  J*^'  H'  ^^^l. 

CHILDREN. 

Lavina bornOct.  17,  1824.    Married  Hyrum  Sweet. 

David "  July2r),  182G.  "         Sarah  Ann  Fleming. 

Moses "  Feb.ll,  1828.  "         Rebecca  Langman. 

Benjamin..- "  Mar. ^T),  1830.  "        Marv  Ellen  Foster. 

William  W "  .Mar.  8,  1832.  "        Ann  Whipple. 

Joseph "  Jun.11,1834.  "         Phoeba  Bunnell. 

Harvey  H "  Jan.   9,  183(;.  "        Margaret  A.  Foster. 

^Samuels "  Sept. 27, 1837.  "         Frances  Worsley. 

Hyrum "  Apr.  19,  ISll.  "         Mitry  Worsley. 

Henrv "  Feb.  15,  1813.  "  KeziaElizabethRussell 

Alfred "  Nov.  1,  1844.  "         Jane  Foster. 

Orson "  August, 1847.  "        Ilattie  Bean 


32  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY   JOURNAL. 

David  Cluff,  son  of  William,  t  ^      .   ■, 
Hannah  Chapman,  2nd  wife.  [ 

(THILDIIEN. 

Brought  up  by  Mother  Cluff. 
Jerry born  April  20th,  1856.    Married  Lydia  Snow. 

Benjamin  Clough,  son  of  William,  }  Married  Feb. 8, 1837. 
Eliza  Magoon.  ) 

CHILDREN, 

Louisa  Victoria, bornOct.  1?,  1838.   Married  John  J.  Bunker. 
Susan  Almira. .  .    "    Mar.  7,  18-40.         "       John  W.E.Thompson 

David  Clutf   Jun„  son  of  David,  }  ^^^^.^^  ^,^^  ^^ 
Sarah  Ann  I'lemmg.  )  ' 

CHILDREN. 

Mary  Ann bornJun.l'J,  1852.   Married  John  J.  Boshard. 

Sarah  Ellen "  Xov.14,1853.  "        Eobert  H.  Thomas. 

David   Fleming.   "  Oct.28,  1855.  "        Susan  R.  Clark. 

Josiah  William..   "  Sept. 10,1857.         "        Agnes  A.  Farrer. 

ThaddeusHarvey  "  Jan. 23,  18<J0.  "        Rachel  Thomas. 

Oscar  Lyons...  .    "  July  6,  1862.  "         Nettie  Houtz. 

Charles  Henry. .    "  Xov.25, 1864.   Died  March  9,  1879. 

George  Albert.  .    "  Jan.  26,1867.   Married  Sarah  L.  Loveless. 

Don  Carlos "  Jan.26, 1872.   Died  March  18,  1879. 

David  Cluff    Jun  [  ^^^.^.^^  ^^      ^^    ^^..^ 

Annis  H.  Elmer,  2nd  wife.   )  -^ 

CHILDREN. 

Francis  Elmer.  .bornMay  16, 1856.  Died  May  5,  1862. 

Arniis  Huldah.  .    "    July  14,1858  Married  George  Mathewson. 

Mary  Elizabeth .    "     Feb.25.  1861. 

Elijah  John.  ..."    Nov.  16,1864.  Died  June  27,  1867. 

Oir;^cJ"ou'„e  ffih,  3M  wife.  [  ^^-^  '^»-'  "•  '«" 

CHILDREN. 

Robert  William,  bornMar.l2, 1872.  Married. 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal. 

Vol.   I.  DECEMBER  20,   1899.       .  No.   3. 


HISTORY   OF  DAVID   CLUFF,   SEN. 
III. 


MOTHER    CLUFF,    (COXTINUEI). ) 

Mothef  Cluff  would  sacrifice  every  comfort  for  the  conven- 
ience and  enjoyment  of  her  children.  How  she  gloried  in  the  fame 
of  her  "precious  boys"  as  she  would  call  them.  Her  smiles  were 
their  sunshine.  She  never  tired  in  their  love,  never  -shirked  any 
labor  which  she  thought  would  conduce  to  their  happiness.  Her 
prayers  and  desire  were  always  for  their  success.  If  misfortune 
ever  overtook  any  one  of  them,  he  would  be  all  the  more  dear  to 
her,  and  although  he  wander  off  upon  the  desert  sands,  or  is 
tossed  upon  the  billowy  ocean,  her  voice  was  always  heard  before 
the  throne  of  the  eternal  (lod,  pleading  for  the  safety  of  her  pre- 
cious darling.  And  "when  the  frosts  of  winter"  began  to  adorn 
the  head  of  that  absent  son  or  he  turn  his  face  homeward,  the 
fond  recollection  of  an  oasis  at  home,  sweet  home,  would  spring 
up  afresh  and  every  fibre  of  his  soul  expand  to  its  utmost  tension. 

"My  own  dear  (juiet  home. 
The  Eden  of  my  heart." 

Fond  recollections.  Children  delight  to  ponder  upon  the  cir- 
cumstances which  made  the  "footprints"  of  their  early  life,  when 
the  home  circle  presented  a  scene  of  loveliness  not  known  ex- 
cept in  the  bosom  of  a  happy  family.  Interveni)ig  years  have 
not  dimmed  the  vivid  memory  of  those  joyous  periods  of  youth- 
ful innocence.  Children  frequently  indulge  themselves  by  travel- 
ing, in  imagination,  over  the  places  made  sacred  in  the  remem- 
brance of  father's  care  and  mother's  love,  and  the  cherished 
association  of  brothers  and  sisters. 

"He  is  happiest,  be  lie  king  or  peasant,  who  finds  peace  at 
his  home."  Home  unseals  the  deep  fountains  of  love.  The  world 
cannot  furnish  anything  so  venerable  as  the  character  of  parents 
and  nothing  so  intimate  and  endearing  as  the  relation  of  husband 
and  wife;  nothing  so  tender  as  that  of  parents  and  children; 
nothing  so  lovely  as  that  of  brothers  and  sister. 


34  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUKNAL. 

There  are  times  when  pleasures  heat  up  the  heart  with  arti- 
fical  excitemen*- ;  ambition  may  delude  it  with  golden  dreams, 
war  may  blunt  tlie  finest  fibres  and  calous  its  sensitiveness,  but 
only  domestic  love  can  render  true  happiness.  We  say  therefore 
"what  is  home  without  a  mother?"  In  glancing  back  upon  the 
life  of  Mother  Cluff  we  recognize,  now,  more  fully  than  ever  be- 
fore, how  careful  and  painstaking  she  was  with  her  large  family. 
How  well  we  remember  her  loving  kindness  in  tucking  up  the 
bedding  around  the  children  before  retiring  herself  to  rest.  In  the 
silent  hours  of  the  night  she  would  visit  the  bed  of  her  grown  up 
daughter  and  gently  remove  all  improper  lacing,  which  Lavina 
had  forgotten  to  do  on  retiring  to  bed.  In  this  the  parent's  wish 
is  beautifully  exemplified.  Men  glory  in  rearing  magnificent 
structures  or  exhibiting  fine,  well  developed  animals.  In  what 
is  the  art  of  creating  more  divinely  manifest  than  in  mankind. 
The  constant  injunctions  of  Mother  Cluff  to  her  children  were  to 
remain  at  home  nights.  '"Cast  not  thy  lot  with  evil  companions." 
"Keep  yourselves  unspotted  from  the  world."  "Remember,  my 
sons,  industrious  boys  are  ahvays  wanted;  their  services  will  be 
in  demand  wherever  their  lot  may  be  cast,  because  they  are  res- 
pected and  spoken  of  in  the  highest  commendation.  They 
will  be  wanted  for  merchants,  salesmen,  clerks,  master 
mechanics,  contractors,  lawyers  and  school  teachers."  "In 
religious  communities  they  will  be  wanted  for  Teach- 
ers, Elders,  Counselors,  liishops,  Presidents  of  quorums  and 
Presidents  of  Stakes  of  Zion.  Remember,  you  are  living  in  an 
age  of  the  world  marked  by  a  lack  of  veneration.  Not  only  do 
these  conditions  crop  out  in  children  towards  their  parents,  but 
it  is  unjustifiably  manifest  in  Church  organizations  and  disci- 
pline, so  that  many  old  institutions  however  sacred,  are  wantonly 
assailed."  Xapoleon  of  France  once  said,  "What  France  wants 
is  good  mothers  and  you  maj'^  be  sure  then  that  France  will  have 
good  sons."  The  application  and  force  of  this  expression,  not 
only  pertains  to  national  affairs,  but  it  has  equal  force  in  Church 
and  family. 

Every  child  of  Mother  Cluff',  we  presume,  stands  ready  to 
testify  to  the  goodness  and  excellence  of  her  character.  If  since 
her  direct  influence  has  ceased,  any  one  of  her  sons  has  imbibed 
an  influence  or  harbored  a  spirit  derogatory  to  the  teachings  of 
that  mother,  remember  that  it  is  done  in  direct  opposition  to  her 
greatest  desire.  If  then  her  children,  who  are  now  advanced  in 
years,  have  followed  the  teachings  and  the  examples  of  their  par- 
ents, they  are  not  only  good  American  citizens  but  they  are  good 
Latter-day  Saints.  Whatever  aptitude  for  a  particular  pursuit, 
nature  has  donated  to  her  favorite  children,  she  conducts  none 
but  the    laborious  and  the  studious   to   distinction.     The  great. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  35 

Creator  has  put  the  oak  in  the  forests  and  the  pines  on  the 
mountains,  and  says  to  men,  "There  are  your  houses,  go  cut, 
hew,  saw,  frame  and  build." 

"What  is  womanhood?"  Mother  Cluff  would  say  to  her  daugh- 
ter and  daughters-in-law.  What  more  important  question  for 
young  women  to  consider  than  this?  It  should  be  the  chief 
ambition  of  every  young  woman  to  possess  true  womanhood. 
The  earth  presents  no  higher  object  of  attainment.  "To  be  a 
woman  is  something  more  than  to  wear  flounces,  exhibit  dry 
goods,  sport  jewelry,  catch  the  gaze  of  lewd-eyed  men;  some- 
thing more  than  to  be  a  belle,  a  wife  or  a  mother,"  Mother  Cluff 
would  say.  "A  woman's  worth  is  to  be  estimated  by  the  real 
goodness  of  her  heart,  the  greatness  of  her  soul  and  the  purity 
of  her  character."  Such  young  women  carry  with  them  a  steady 
moral  sway,  which  checks  young  men  from  becoming  lawless 
rowdies.  Men  can  trust  their  earnings,  yea  their  fortunes,  in 
fKeTi'eeping  of  such  women. 

In  contemplating  the  welfare  of  her  sons,  for  in  them  was 
the  burden  of  her  thoughts  and  her  highest  aspirations.  Mother 
Clulf  would  say:  "Be  true  to  your  God,  to  your  religion  and  to 
each  other.  Never  forsake  the  Church  of  God,  or  turn  your 
back  upon  his  servants.  If  you  are  good  Latter-day  Saints  you 
will  also  be  true  citizens  of  your  glorious  country.  In  every 
responsible  office  or  calling  in  the  Church  or  nation,  be  faithful, 
honest  and  trusty  in  all  your  pursuits  in  life."  How  far  the  sons 
have  given  heed  to  these  injunctions  remains  to  be  shown  from 
records  which  each  has  made.  Whatever  departures  from  those 
sacred  teachings  has  been  permitted  on  their  part,  it  is  eminent- 
ly proper  that  every  available  means  should  be  resorted  to  and 
made  to  conduce  to  a  speedy  reform  that  they  may  all  be  in 
harmony  and  accord  with  the  injunctions  of  their  mother.  What 
progress  has  marked  the  lives  of  the  sons  of  Mother  Cluff?  All 
but  the  eldest  still  lives  at  this  writing,  the  youngest  being  forty- 
three  years  old.  We  record  with  pride,  the  fact  that  but  few 
families,  since  Jacob  of  old,  has  a  more  brilliant  history,  espe- 
cially as  to  longevity.  Shall  the  descendants,  therefore,  of  this 
worthy  mother  arise  froin  a  somewhat  obscure  life,  as  it  were, 
and  assume  a  more  important  and  useful  attitude  in  the  midst  of 
the  people  where  they  reside  and  by  their  own  culture  improve 
their  usefulness,  thereby  giving  to  the  rising  generations  of  the 
family  extended  opportunities  of  scholastic  and  practical  educa- 
tion? Herein  lies  the  foundation  of  that  excellence  so  desirable 
for  the  Cluff  boys  and  that  which  the  parents  were  always  en 
deavoring  to  inculcate  in  the  hearts  of  their  children.  Experi- 
ence has  taught  all  that  to  reach  t'le  rpex  of  a  mountain  much 
climbing  is  required  and  that  the  sunnnit  is   not    attained  all  at 


:}()  TIIH    CI,l   KF    FAMILY    .KUKXAI,. 

oiiclciip.  lloiii's  of  c'.\(n'tion  and  toil  aru  iiecessary.  If  the  ascent 
is  Ix'uiin  with  a  dctci'minatiou  to  rcacli  the  toji,  tlie  object  is 
sure  to  be  accoiiii)lishe(l. 

This  object  lesson  is  Ix-fore  you.  Shall  it  l»e  prorita.ble  to 
you  fi'oiu  thi^  tiini'  forth,  awd  witness  hiuher  aims  and  nioi'e  ex- 
tended usefulness.  V(mi  ai'c  wanted  if  you  are  prepared,  ^'ou 
are  needed  if  you  are  qualified. 

Cl'o  he  Continued.) 


THE  STORY  OF  AUNT  LAVINA'S  LIFE. 

/>'//  A'///////  ^'.  cIkiL 
11. 

^Irs.  ThoiHiis  would  hardly  ])t'lieve  it,  when  J  took  her 
clothes  houie  and  told  hei' about  the  haJ)y.  We  have  traded  our 
skillet  to  some  new  comei's  for  a  Ing  one,  and  gave  six  yards  of 
linsey  to  boot.  Oui"  boys  eat  so  mutdi  bri'ad  it  kept  mother 
baking  all  the  time  with  tlic  little  one.  I  was  baptized  this  fall 
and  believe  in  all  of  the  prinei})les  of  the  (iospel.  Wo  girls  can 
iiiul  plenty  to  talk  about  now  for  we  read  in  the  I^ook  of  .Mormon 
and  l)ible.  We  sometimes  walk  up  to  where  they  are  making  the 
temple.  Time  goi's  so  fast.  Harvey  is  now  nearly  two  years  old 
and  we  have  another  baby  boy.  His  name  is  Samuel  after  Samuel 
STiiUh  the  })ro})het's  brother,  and  Samuel  the  Lamanite,  who 
stood  on  the  wall  and  preacdied  to  the  people  about  the  coming 
of  the  Savior.  The  stones  and  arrows  that  his  enemies  aimed  at 
him  could  ]U)t  hit  him. 

We  are  getting  ready  to  move  to  Missouri  wdiere  the  Saints 
are  gathering.  We  are  very  busy.  We  have"  seven  boys  to  make 
and  mend  for,  and  our  WMsliing  and  cooking  and  knitting  keeps 
us  busy  all  the  time.  The  wagon  is  so  full  the  older  boys  aiul  J 
/nive  to  Avalk  most  of  the  time,  and  I  have  to  knit  when  1  do 
ride  so  I  can't  look  at  the  sky  and  trees, like  J  did  the  other  time, 
when  we  moved.  My  lingers  are  sore  knitting,  and  there  is  so 
much  to  do  Avhen  we  camp,  but  one  day  w  hen  we  camped  near 
a  canyon  mother  said  she  thought  there  would  be  some  wild 
berries,  so  father  and  I  and  the  two  oldest  boys  took  our  pails 
and  walked  up.  It  was  tiresome  and  hard  climbing,  but  it  was 
cool  along  by  the  stream.  There  were  a  few  late  strawberries 
and  tlie  blackberries  were  as  thick  as  hops.      We  ate  all  we  could 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  37 

a)Kl  tilled  our  pails.  High  up  ou  the  mountain  we  saw  two 
beautiful  deer;  they  stood  looking  down  at  us  for  a  moment,  then 
danced  off  looking  as  if  they  were  tlying.  That  was  a  very  happy 
day.  Oh,  how  mother  and  the  children  enjoyed  the  fruit  for 
their  supper!  We  felt  tired  but  well  paid  for  our  pains.  This 
recalls  many  such  days  in  our  travels  when  we  would  find  ripe 
fruit.  I  well  remember  once  limling  a  grove  of  I'otowatamie 
plumbs  fully  ripe  and  sweet,  llow  the  boys  did  gather  and  eat 
them,  then  that  evening  while  setting  around  our  huge  camp 
fire,  how  we  cracked  the  plum\)  stones!  This  recalls  the  many 
cosy  evenings  we  have  spent  at  home  with  dear  fathei'  and 
mother,  when  we  were  all  young  and  there,  and  had  no  interest 
outside  those  four  walls.  Jn  the  autumn  after  the  frost  had 
painted  the  leaves  and  fully  ripened  the  nuts  we  used  to  go  with 
father  into  the  woods  near  by  and  gather  nuts  by  the  bushel. 
There  were  the  hazel  nut,  hickory  and  chestnuts.  After  supi)er 
when  the  chores  were  done  we  would  gather  around  the  ])right 
fire  of  pine  knots  or  other  fat,  sweet  smelling  Avood,  and  crack 
our  nuts  and  pop  our  corn,  while  father  would  tell  us  his  Indian 
or  war  reminiscences,  or  read  to  us  fi'om  the  IJook  of  Mormon 
or  liible  by  the  uncertain  light  of  the  tallow  dip,  mother's 
knitting  needles  keeping  up  their  musical  click,  click,  all  the 
while.  Our  houses  were  usually  made  of  logs  often  unpainted 
but  always  neat  and  clean.  How  appetizing  were  those  frugal 
meals  cooked  amid  the  glowing  embers  on  the  hearth  in  the  huge 
skillet  and  hissing  frying  pan,  as  also  in  the  deep  iron  pot  sus- 
pended by  a  chain  from  the  chimney  hook!  Those  were  the  days 
when  corn  dodgers  were  in  vogue,  buckwheat  cakes  and  white 
biscuits,  were  very  delicious,  and  rarely  enjoyed.  We  raised 
aiul  often  ground  our  own  breadstutfs,  made  our  own  maple 
syrup,  raised  our  own  pork,  beef  and  chickens.  Mother  usually 
kept  a  jar  of  doughnuts,  and  on  h^unday,  or  on  some  special 
occasion,  an  immense  chicken  or  rabbit  })ie,  prepared  in  the 
useful  skillet  was  a  great  relish.  The  flavor  of  all  those  good 
things  were  still  increased  by  our  glorious  appetites,  whetted  by 
chopping  wood,  feeding  the  cattle  and  making  snow  paths,  ^^_e 
were  seldom  sick.  Our  parents  uijed  to  boast  that  they  never 
had  occasion  to  keep  the  candle  burning  all  night  with  any  of  us 
children,  and  catnip  tea  was  about  our  only  medicine.  We  all 
took  the  prevalent  chills  and  fever  aiul  Avere  obliged  to  stay  at 
Springfield.  Thus  we  escaped  the  terrible  mobbing  and  drivings 
of  the  Saints  from  ]\[issouri.  When  we  moved,  to  Xauvoo  the 
girls,  who  were  usually  fr©m  Missouri,  used  to  tell  me  what  they 
had  suffered.  One  girl  said  after  they  had  gone  to  bed,  they 
heard  a  dreadful  noise  on  their  house  top.  The  roof  was  soon 
torn  off  and  sweariuij,  drunken  men    carried  her   father  olT,  and 


38  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

drove  her  mother  and  children  into  the  streets  where  they  found 
many  other  people.  They  had  to  hide  in  the  woods.  An  awful 
storm  came  on  and  their  baby  died  from  exposure. 

Another  girl  said  when  her  sister  was  out  milking  one  even- 
ing two  men  rode  up  with  swords  on  their  pant-legs,  and  pistols 
in  their  hands.  One  shot  down  the  cow  and  jumping  from  his 
horse  cut  a  strip  of  hide  down  the  back  of  the  dying  cow  and 
tied  his  horse  to  it  while  he  came  up  to  the  house  and  ordered 
her  moUier  to  take  her  brats  and  leave  the  country  at  once. 
Many  of  our  people  were  killed  outright,  and  many  more  died 
from  fright  and  exposure. 

We  were  all  sick  in  SpringjBeld  but  father  and  David.  We 
only  stayed  about  a  year, then  moved  up  to  Nauvoo, where  Hyrum 
and  Henry  were  born.  The  years  we  spent  at  beautiful  Xauvoo 
were  really  the  brightest  and  happiest  days  of  my  life.  When  I 
think  of  those  pleasant  days,  a  girl's  pulses  throb  afresh  within 
me.  I  recall  with  pleasure  those  long  charmed  days  when  I 
loved  everybody,  for  they  were  all  so  good  to  me.  Many  said 
flattering  words  such  as  how  nice  looking  I  was,  what  a  lovely 
wife  I  would  make  some  young  man.  I  confess  I  was  proud  of 
my  figure  and  mother  and  I  differed  about  the  snugness  of  my 
new  dress  waist,  but  I  always  obeyed  and  honored  my  parents, 
never  dreamed  of  answering  them  back.  I  can  remember  of 
speaking  cross  to  mother  but  once,  and  I  have  always  regretted  it. 

I  know  I  was  a  good  worker  and  well  taught  and  skilled  in 
the  domestic  accomplishments  of  that  time.  I  received  much 
praise  for  my  spinning  and  knitting,  baking,  washing  and  scrub- 
bing and  I  could  weave,  too. 

I  used  to  go  to  many  pic-nicing  parties  and  dances,  and 
often  visited  the  Mansion  house  and  knew  the  Prophet,  and  his 
wives  and  children;  Sister  Emma  was  very  kind  to  me.  Father 
had  a  carpenter  shop  near  the  Temple.  When  I  saw  the  twelve 
oxen  with  the  font  on  their  backs,  my  soul  began  to  ask  solemn 
questions  about  its  destiny.  My  heart  thrilled  with  new  found 
joys.  I  was  with  the  big  girls  and  boys,  with  my  last  new  dress 
on,  the  day  that  the  Prophet  Joseph  unsheathed  his  sword  on  the 
scaffolding  of  that  unfinished  building. 

I  can  never  reproduce  his  words.  I  can  only  feel  the  last- 
ing impression  they  made  upon  my  mind.  They  fairly  burned 
into  my  heart.  They  were  the  expressions  of  one  who  felt  that 
his  listening  audience  were  his  own  children  to  whom  he  was 
speaking  for  the  last  time  on  earth.  I  remember  his  yearning 
towards  us  but  I  guessed  not  the  awful  import  of  his  words  and 
feeling  till  the  sickening  news  of  his  martyrdom  spread  like 
wild-fire  through  Xauvoo,  affecting  every  home.  The  stricken 
people's  faces  told  the  sad  story  without  word  or  gesture.     The 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  39 

whole  city  was  in  mourning  for  such   a   long  time.     The  young 
folks  spent  a  dull  winter. 

Alfred  was  born  that  fall.  We  were  so  comfortably  settled 
and  well  fixed  in  Nauvoo,  as  I  remember  it  now,  with  its  lovely 
Temple  and  fine  stores  and  other  nice  buildings,  on  a  gradual 
slope  from  the  woods  down  to  the  river.  I  loved  Nauvoo  and 
all  who  lived  there.  We  were  very  busy  but  I  was  so  happy  and 
used  to  go  out  with  the  young  people.  Hyrum  Sweet  and 
several  other  young  men  used  to  court  me.  I  could  scarcely 
tell  which  I  liked  best  for  a  while.  They  came  often  to  our 
home,  and  were  with  my  brothers  but  I  knew  all  the  time  that 
I  was  the  attraction.  Hyrum  Sweet  was  so  tall  and  handsome 
and  brave  and  such  a  fine  dancer.  He  was  near  about  my  own 
age.  I  knew  he  loved  me  and  my  heart  was  his  almost  without 
the  asking,  but  he  did  ask  me  to  marry  him  and  the  wedding 
took  place  d't  my  parents'  home  at  Nauvoo  in  the  sweet  spring- 
time of  1846,  in  our  32  year.  All  of  both  families  and  many 
friends  were  bidddn  to  the  wedding  supper,  such  a  supper  as 
only  my  mother  could  cook.  Later  in  the  evening  the- neighbor 
boys  brought  their  rough  music  and  shivereed  us.  They  came 
uninvited  and  Hyrum  and  my  oldest  brother  did  not  much  ap- 
preciate it;  such  actions  never  pleased  father  and  mother,  and  I 
was  a  little  afraid  there  would  be  trouble,  but  they  soon  left  and 
everything  passed  olf  peaceably,  much  to  the  disappointment  of 
the  younger  boys,  who  wanted  to  see  a  scrap.  Hyrum  Sweet 
could  jump  the  farthest,  lift  the  heaviest  weight,  run  the  swift- 
est, and  was  in  many  ways  admired  by  my  brothers  as  well  as 
myself,  but  I  soon  learned  poor  Hyrum  had  one  besetting  fault, 
we  all  have  faults  you  know,  and  I  excused  him.  He  was  so 
honest,  hardworking,  always  kind,  affectionate,  and  I  loved  him 
so.  There  was  a  drain  upon  our  means  that  we  were  never  able 
to  curtail,  but  I  had  pledged  my  troth,  and  I  kept  my  sorrow 
in  my  own  heart.  Never  through  all  the  changing  vicissitudes 
did  I  complain  even  to  my  own  mother.  We  always  kept  right 
near  father's  family.  When  they  would  move  we  would  pick  up 
and  accompany  them.  Soon  after  our  wedding  came  the  cruel 
mandate  to  leave  our  loved  Nauvoo.  Father  did  not  wait  to  be 
driven.  We  moved  to  Pisgah  where  Orson,  mother's  youngest 
child,  was  born.  Here,  too,  my  own  first  child,  a  fine  boy,  was 
born.  Oh,  how  happy  I  was  with  my  baby!  I  felt  so  rich  and 
proud  to  think  my  heavenly  Father  had  trusted  me  with  one  of 
the  souls  of  men  to  raise  and  call  my  own.  We  moved  on  near 
to  Council  Bluffs  where  our  sweet  little  girl  was  born.  We 
named  her  Betsy  after  mother.  But  I  suppose  1  was  too  happy, 
for  both  our  dear  children  sickened  and  died,  and  were  buried  at 
that  place.     When  we  left  for  our  final    journey  west    I    looked 


40  THE    CLl'FF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

with  aching  heart  and  tear  dimmed  eyes,  my  hist  lingering  gaze, 
upon  two  little  mounds  that  contained  all  of  the  earthly  remains 
of  my  two  cherished  children.  I  have  seen  so  many  of  my  dear 
ones  die.  As  I  look  hack  upon  life's  journey  1  wonder  how  I 
have  lived. 

But  there  was  much  to  do.  Mother's  family  was  large.  I 
took  right  to  Orson.  ]\Iy  parents  and  the  hoys  were  very  kind  to 
me,  hut  mother  never  really  knew  just  how  I  felt.  She  had 
never  been  there.  She  was  spared  the  agony  of  losing  either 
child  or  husband.  What  a  blessed  woman;  to  be  called  home 
Avithout  these  sad  experiences.  Well,  I  tried  to  bury  my  dead 
sorrow  in  our  living  necessities,  and  found  work  and  change  the 
best  panacea  for  trouble.  It  was  a  long  weary  journey.  Lydia 
Knight  and  family  journeyed  right  along  with  us.  She  being  a 
widow  father  assisted  her  all  he  could.  Her  oldest  daughter 
Sally  could  not  hide  her  preference  for  my  brother  William. 

T  did  much  knitting  for  mother.  Ilyrum  was  very  consider- 
ate and  did  not  allow  me  to  walk  much.  We  were  always  in 
danger  of  Indians  and   the  buffalo  herds  stampeding  our  cattle. 

About  three  weeks  after  landing  in  I'rovo,  while  still  camped 
in  our  wagon  in  cold  November,  my  third  child,  a  daughter, 
Mary,  was  born.  She  grew  to  womanhood  and  was  a  great  com- 
fort to  me.  She  was  married  young  to  ]?rother  George  Elliott, 
but  died  leaving  a  little  boy  whom  I  took  and  raised  as  my  own 
and  he  was  very  good  to  me.  lie  married  and  they  had^  four 
children,  when  he  was  fatally  injured  in  a  runaway.  His  children 
make  me  the  only  great  grandmother  in  tlie  Cluff  family.  1  have 
mourned  the  death  of  eight  out  of  my  ten  children  and  this  good 
grandson. 

My  sixth  child,  a  son,  Ilyrum  James,  still  lives  and  has  a 
wife  and  many  children;  also  Lavina  my  ninth  child  is  married 
and  has  a  family.  They  are  very  good  to  me.  What  woidd  I 
do  without  them  now.  I  have  lived  to  see  much  sorrow.  'Sly 
stricken  heart  has  mourned  so  many  broken  idols  that  I  feel 
old  and  weary.  ]\Iy  first  real  separation  from  my  dear  parents 
was  when  they  moved  to  Arizona  in  the  fall  of  18TT. 

Sarah  Ann,  David's  wife,  was  the  lirst  of  the  ('luff  women  to 
pass  to  the  great  l)eyond.  ^fother  soon  followed.  Father  only 
survived  his  faithful  companion  six  months.  Oh,  how  lonely  1 
felt  when  they  were  both  gone;  but  I  still  had  Ilyrum  and  the 
two  children,  and  Emeline's  family  was  near  to  me,  but  we 
never  could  get  ahead  though  Ilyrum  was  honest  and  hard  work- 
ing as  man  could  be.  He  was  ahvays  kind  and  affectionate,  and 
we  were  true  to  each  other  till  the  last,  ^fy  head  has  never  been 
so  clear  and  my  nerve  so  steady  since  the  accident  with  the 
strychnine.     It  is  a  wonder  it  did  not  kill  us    but    I   have    been 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  41 

spared  for  some  purpose  and  some  younger  and  •  smarter  women 
have  been  taken  home.  There  was  Eliza  and  Margaret,  then 
David  my  oldest  brother,  then  Oscar  and  Josiah,  David's  sons; 
then  William  my  dear  grandson;  then  worst  of  all  Hyrum  my 
husband;  Mary  Jane  Jirim,  Emeline  and  Moses'  wife  Eliza  soon 
followed,  and  still  I  live  on.  Oh  I  what  would  I  do  without  my 
children  and  grandchildren. 

But  I  have  seen  some  sorrows  even  worse  than  death.  The 
best  of  us  sometimes  makes  mistakes,  and  are  left  alone  to  wan- 
der in  the  dark.  I  feel  very  thankful  I  have  been  ])ermitted  to 
do  my  own  Temple  work,  and  a  little  for  father's  sisters.  I  am 
very  anxious  to  have  the  children  finish  their  work  and  their 
father's;  I  have  nothing  but  the  best  of  feelings  towards  all  of 
the  extensive  family,  and  I  would  enjoy  visiting  you  all  in  your 
homes  but  I  cati't.  I  still  go  to  Provo  and  Coalville  and  see  the 
families  there.  I  love  you  all  and  have  your  welfare  at  heart. 
I  wish  I  could  see  all  of  my  brothers  together  once  more,  but  I 
am  afraid  I  never  will,  in  this  world.  There  is  still  twelve  of  us 
children  living.  Jerry  is  always  dear  to  me,  you  have  all  helped 
and  comforted  me  many  times,  and  I  thank  you  for  it.  May  the 
Lord  reward  you  and  bless  you  all  forever,  amen. 


BIOGRAPHY. 

DAVID    CLUFF,    .IK. — (('OXTIXIKD.  ) 

David  and  his  two  1)rothers,  Moses  and  Joseph,  hired  out  as 
teamsters  to  Mr.  Seth  M.  Blair  as  each  learned  what  "bush- 
whacking" means  in  crossing  the  plains  and  thus  they  enlarged 
upon  their  previous  experience  in  that  line  before  they  reached 
the  Eocky  Mountains.  More  than  three  months  of  constant 
toil  elapsed  before  they  reached  their  journey's  end.  Xo  tongue 
can  tell  nor  pen  depict  the  various  hardships  through  which  these 
young  men  passed.  One  must  have  traveled  tiie  plains  as  they 
did  to  uiulerstand  what  they  passed  through.  Having  had  pre- 
vious experience  somewhat  in  traveling,  young  as  they  were,  the 
journey  did  not  seem  quite  so  trying  as  it  was  to  many  less 
schooled  in  pioneer  life. 

On  reaching  Salt  Lake  City,  young  village  as  it  was  at  that 
time,  the  boys  felt  as  though  they  were  home  after  years  of 
traveling.  David  and  Joseph  continued  in  the  employ  of  At- 
torney Seth  M.  Blair  for  *2o  per  montii  each,  while  Moses  hired 
out  to  Mr.  Thomas  S.  AVilliams.  These  -boys  having  preceded 
the  rest  of  the  family  to  Utah,  they  immediately  l)egan    looking 


42 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL, 


about  for  some  suitable  locality  for  the  family  to  settle  in.  Prove 
was  visited  and  the  great  supply  of  land  and  water  here  made 
such  a  favorable  impression  upon  them  that  when  the  family 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  some  weeks  afterwards,  they  advocated 
settling  in  Provo  so  strongly,  that  Father  ClufE  and  the  whole 
family  decided  to  go  there  and  build  a  permanent  home.  Young 
David  had  now  reached  an  age  when  he  began  to  loot  about  for  a 
partner  to  accompany  him  through  life.  There  were  not  many 
young  ladies  in  Utah  at  that  early  time  to  choose  from,  but  if  the 
number  had  been  greater,  his  choice  would  not  have  been  any 
better.     Miss  Sarah  Ann    Fleming,  daughter  of  Josiah   W.  and 


David  Oluff,  .Ih. 


Nancy  Bigler  Fleming,  was  a  very  charming  and  beautiful  young 
lady,  and  after  a  brief  courtship  David  and  Miss  Fleming  were 
married  on  the  lltth  day  of  March,  1851,  at  the  home  of  the 
bride's  parents  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Patriarch  John  Smith  offi- 
ciating. David  having  espoused  the  most  lovely  Avoman  in  the 
land,  he  left  the  employ  of  Mr.  Blair  and  with  his  bride  went  to 
Provo  where  he  located  a  farm  near  the  base  of  the  mountain 
east  of  Provo  City  and  near  the  present  site  of  the  Asylum.  A 
log  cabin  near  the  farm  was  built  as  a  home  for  the  newly  mar- 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  43 

ried  couple,  in  which  their  first  child,  a  daughter,  Mary  Ann, 
was  born.  After  bringing  his  farm  into  a  state  of  cultivation, 
David  become  a  workman  for  Mr.  Ross  R.  Rogers  in  the  cabinet 
business.  Desiring  more  commodious  quarters  than  the  log 
cabin  afforded,  he  secured  a  city  lot  and  erected  an  adobe  resi- 
dence thereon,  which  he  began  to  occupy  in  the  month  of  Dec- 
ember, 1852. 

On  the  28th  of  September,  1851,  young  David  was  or- 
dained a  Seventy  under  the  hands  of  President  Joseph  Young, 
and  shortly  thereafter  became  a  member  of  the  22nd  quorum  of 
which  Father  David  Cluff  was  senior  president. 

At  the  organization  of  the  militia  in  Provo,  David  was  made 
first  corporal  and  soon  thereafter  he  was  promoted  to  first  ser- 
geant. When  sometime  after,  at  the  reorganization  of  the  mili- 
tia, David  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  which  position  he 
occupied  up  to  the  time  he  left  Provo  City  is  a  missionary  to 
strengthen  Parowan  in  Iron  county.  His  removal  from  Provo 
was  in  obedience  to  a  call  from  the  Presidency  through  President 
George  A.  Smith,  who  was  the  founder  of  the  settlements  in 
that  county.  Within  two  weeks  the  families  thus  called  took 
up  their  rendezvous  at  Payson,  being  about  the  10th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1853.  While  at  Payson,  President  George  A.  Smith  and 
some  leading  citizens  of  Provo  visited  the  camp  and  organized 
the  company  by  appointing  John  L.  Higbee  captain  and  David 
sergeant  of  the  guard. 

This  recruiting  party,  consisting  of  seventy  wagons, left  Pay- 
son  on  the  morning  of  the  11th  and  in  due  time  arrived  at  Paro- 
wan. Before  leaving  Payson,  however,  David  and  his  young 
wife  felt  some  dubiety  about  pursuing  the  journey  in  consequence 
of  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  as  also  the  near  approach  of 
the  confinement  of  Mrs.  Cluff  with  her  second  child.  President 
Smith  comprehending  their  feelings,  gave  them  some  excellent 
advice  and  words  of  encouragement  and  bestowed  a  blessing 
upon  Sister  Cluff.  They  then  proceeded  on  their  journey  cheer- 
fully in  faith  that  the  words  of  the  servant  of  God  would  be 
verified. 

Arriving  at  Xephi,  Juab  county,  after  three  days  travel 
from  Payson,  David  took  the  precaution  to  drive  the  wagon  oc- 
cupied by  his  wife,  close  to  the  house  of  Bishop  Bigler,  her 
uncle,  where  on  the  following  morning  their  daughter  Sarah 
Ellen  was  born.  The  mother  and  child  got  along  so  admirably,, 
as  predicted  by  President  George  A.  Smith,  that  they  continued 
their  journey  with  the  company  on  the  following  day. 

We  must  mention  here  in  this  connection  that  Benjamin 
Cluff  accompanied  the  family  to  Parowan  and  drove  one  of  the 
teams  for  David,  having  been  called  with    David   by    President 


44  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Smith.  The  company  encountered  the  first  snow  storm  at 
Kouncl  Valley.  Here  President  George  A.  Smith,  A.W.  Ikibbitt, 
0.  P.  Rockwell  and  others  overtook  the  company  on  their  way  to 
Fillmore,  the  capital  of  Utah  at  that  time.  \Vhile  David  was 
preparing  breakfast  for  the  party.  President  Smith  related  many 
incidents  of  his  experience  traveling  through  this  inter-mountain 
country,  and  in  contemplating  the  future  of  this  people  and 
the  country  he  seemed  to  comprehend  by  vision  the  growth  of 
the  Saints  and  development  of  tlie  country.  The  present  C(jndi- 
tion  of  the  church  in  Utah  was  undoulitedly  sliown  to  this  pio- 
neer. Referring  to  the  mission  to  which  David  Avas  now  going 
he  said:  "1  called  on  you  on  purpose  to  see  if  you  were  willing 
to  leave  your  fine  home  in  Provo.  I  now  find  tluit  you  are  wil- 
ling," After  giving  further  instructions  to  the  company  I'rosi- 
dent  Smith  and  party  went  on  to  Fillmore. 

It  was  on  the  23rd  of  Xovember  when  the  recruiting  com- 
pany reached  Parowan.  Here  they  separated,  the  greater  num- 
ber went  on  to  Cedar  City  while  David  and  many  others  re- 
mained at  Parowan.  David  and  family  found  comfortable  quar- 
ters at  the  home  of  Sister  Zilpha  Smith,  wife  of  President  George 
A.  Smith,  until  he  succeeded  in  getting  a  house.  He  purchased 
a  small  log  house  for  f^lOO  which  he  used  as  a  workshop  during 
the  winter,  where  he  manufactured  chairs  and  bedsteads,  in 
the  spring  of  1854  he  made  some  repairs  on  his  shop  and  used  it 
as  a  dwelling  house.  Later  on  in  the  same  year  he  exchanged  his 
dwelling  house  in  Provo  to  Penjamin  Jones  for  a  dwelling  house 
in  ParoAvan.  and  sold  his  log  house  to  Benjamin  Cluff  for  -^To. 
The  two  brothers  entered  into  arrangements  by  whidi  David 
was  to  carry  on  the  cabinet  business  and  Ik'njamin  the  fai'ming 
interests,  but  early  in  the  spring  Jienjamiii  was  honorably  re- 
leased and  returned  to  Provo.  This  greatly  disarranged  the 
plans  of  young  David  and  he  began  working  at  piece  work  for 
J^lijah  Elmer,  a  cabinet  maker.  At  the  end  of  two  months  they 
bec^ame  equal  partners  in  the  business  by  David  paying  ><•*.')<»  foi' 
one-half  interest. 

During  the  winter  months,  when  business  was  usually  slack, 
David  and  his  wife  participated  with  the  Home  Dramatic  com- 
pany in  making  amusement  for  tlie  peojilc  of  Parowan,  Da\id 
personating  'A'oung  Xorval,"  "Charles  Franklin,"  aiid  "'l-'rank 
Frisklev,"  aiul  his  wife  such  characters  as  "Pauline,''  in  tlie 
"Lady  of  Lyons,"  ":\[rs.  :\lildway"  in  "Still  Waters  Run  Deep." 
In  the  spring  of  is.').')  David  bought  out  his  partner,  Mr.  I'Jnier, 
for  ^510,  and  eaiTied  on  the  calunet  business  on  his  own  account. 
On  the  "iTth  of  3Iay  of  the  same  year  David  entered  into  the 
order  of  celestial  nnirriage  by  taking  -Miss  Annie  II.  I^ilmer  as 
his  second  wire,  all  parties  interested  Ijeing  agreeable  to  it. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  45 

On  the  28tli  of  October,  1855,  David  Fleming  was  born, 
being  their  first  son.  Referring  again  to  the  cabinet  business 
carried  on  by  David,  it  is  only  just  and  proper  to  state  here  that 
chairs,  bedsteads,  tables,  desks  and  other  kinds  of  furniture 
made  l)y  him  may  be  found  in  the  homes  of  many  now  in  Paro- 
wan.  Payment  for  these  articles  of  household  goods  was  made 
in  wheat,  vegetables,  lumber,  etc,  cash  and  merchandize  being 
seldom  offered,  so  that  for  years  the  family  found  it  extremely 
ditticalt  to  obtain  groceries.  Pitch  pine  often  served  for  can- 
dles. 


EDITORIAL. 


Executive  Committee:  Editdks; 

W.    VV.   CLUFE,   H.    H.   Cr.UFF,  H.    H.    Cl.UFK, 

Benj.  Ci.uff,  Jk.  Ben.jamin  Cluff,  Jk. 

There  is  no  end  to  knowledge.  It  abounds  throughout 
space,  but  it  avails  us  nothing  unless  we  get  some  of  it  into  our 
hearts.  The  heart  and  brain  is  made  to  treasure  up  knowledge, 
and  therefore  life  and  usefulness  is  maimed  and  disappointed  if 
the  heart  is  barren.  In  rare  hours  it  seems  as  though  the  heart's 
door  has  l)een  pushed  open  by  some  celestial  visitors  imparting 
luminous  and  melodious  experiences.  A  life  in  harmony  with 
the  laws  of  God  is  melodious  too,  and  it  spiritually  stimulates  the 
senses.  All  created  things  are  the  results  of  the  thought  of 
God. 

There  is  not  the  smallest  orb  which  thou  beholdest  that  has 
not  flashed  from  the  finger  of  God  through  His  matchless 
knowledge. 

After  we  have  done  all,  we  need  the  co-operatien  of  others. 
By  the  assistance  we  render  to  each  other,  we  can  reach  heights 
unattainable  by  our  own  individual  efforts.  We  may  tone  up 
one  another.  Our  conversation  may  l)e  the  means  of  inspiring  a 
love  for  knowledge. 

There  is  a  subtle  relation  between  the  heart  and  tongue.  To 
banish  ugly  moods,  one  needs  to  begin  to  speak  lovely  words. 
Emotions  are  inspired  when  given  adequate  expression. 
Knowledge  given  out  by  the  lip  acts  on  the  heart  and  the  body 
and  soul;  thus  in  assisting  one  another  we  pour  forth  more 
abundantly  thanksgiving  to  God. 


The  call  for  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Cluff  family  in 
this  issue  to  convene  in  Salt  Lake  City,  April  5th  next,  is  an  im- 
portant one  and  should  secure  a  hearty  response.     The  members 


46  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY   JOURNAL. 

in  Old  Mexico  should  send  at  least  one  delegate,  while  from 
Arizona  there  should  be  three  or  four.  Matters  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  all  who  are  interested  in  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  the  family,  in  its  jiroper  and  efficient  organization,  and 
in  the  publication  of  the  Family  Journal  will  be  up  for  con- 
sideration and  it  is  well  for  the  voice  of  all  to  be  heard.  April 
oth  will  be  a  convenient  time  for  the  cheap  conference  rates 
may  be  obtained. 

The  evening  of  the  5th  is  chosen  as  it  is  possible  we  may 
need  a  subsequent  meeting  to  complete  the  business,  ^^e  sin- 
cerely trust  that  a  full  representation  will  be  present. 


CORRESPONDENCE, 

Central,  Arizona, 

August  7,  1899. 

Editors  Ch(ff  Family  Journal: 

Dear  Brothers: — The  first  number  of  the  Journal  reached 
Tuy  desk  today.  T  will  not  attempt  to  describe  the  thrill  of  Joy 
and  satisfaction  that  filled  my  bosom  on  receiving  it.  I  regard 
it  as  a  very  neat  magazine  printed  in  beautiful  plain  type  and  a 
credit  to  its  projectors  and  to  all  the  descendants  of  Father  and 
^lother  Clutf.  May  the  Journal  have  a  long  and  prosperous 
existence,  for  if  any  man  is  entitled  to  have  his  acts  known  and 
his  name  kept  in  remembrance  l)y  posterity  it  is  Father  Cluflf.  I 
trust  every  member  of  the  family  will  feel  and  take  a  great  in- 
terest in  the  Journal. 

There  will  be  many  interesting  incidents  brought  to  the 
knowledge  of  Fatlier  Cluff's  posterity  that  would  otherwise  be 
forever  lost  to  them.  Joseph  Cluff. 


MOTHER  CLUFF. 

%  Bunli/  G.   Chiff. 

It  was  only  a  yirl  that  tcladdenerl  the  home 

Of  our  (irand-pa  and  Grand-ma  HaU 
Skilled  in  domestic  arts,  spinnintr-wheel  and  loom. 

Deft  in  the  management  of  reel,  shuttle  and  ball. 
The  sacredness  of  filial  love.  diKnitied  the  task 

And  developed  a  maiden  fair,  firm  and  true, 
On  whom  parents  rely  anci  trust  to  the  last. 

With  Hrm,  sweet  mouth  and  eyes  of  heavenly  blue. 

A  commanding  form,  a  nose  of  Roman  cast. 
Hands  soft  and  small,  yet  square  and  broad, 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  47 

Bespeakint?  aught,  they  wrought,  would  wash  and  last 
Adorned  with  Puritan  virtues,  and  abiding  faith  in  God 

Dutiful,  loving,  obedient,  yet  somewhat  shy  and  coy 
Possessing  the  grace  and  affections  of  a  girl 

The  will  force  and  physical  strength  of  a  boy. 
Hair  glossy,  fair  and  golden,  quite  innocent  of  curl. 

Thus  David  first  saw,  and  loved  her. 
Wooed  and  won,  dear  Betsy  for  his  own: 

And  a  better,  truer  wife  and  mother, 
In  all  this  wide  world  was  not  known. 

Her  economy,  thrift  and  labor  she  never  did  relax. 
Though  bearing  eleven  sturdy  sons,  and  loving  daughter  one 
c'L^i        ''■PParel  mother  made  of  cotton,  wool  and  flax, 
She  kept  all  well  on  catnip  tea,  pure  food,  air  and  sun. 

In  all  things.  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  agreed. 

Tbeir  glad  golden  wedding  morn  found  them  lovers  still. 
When  Father  the  Gospel  embraced.  Mother  too  changed  her  creed 

Through  repeated  fasting  and  praver,  she  subdued  her  will 
Like  Sarah  of  old,  the  celestial  law  did  abide. 

And  to  father's  last  son  a  fond  mother  did  prove. 
She  welcomed  her  sons'  wives,  with  spirit  and  pride, 

Their  numerous  babies  shared  her  cookies  anc  love. 

Each  of  her  twelve  sons,  a  good  wife  did  claim. 

All  count  sons  and  daughters  of  their  own. 
Were  it  not  for  her  sons,  grandsire  'Villiam's  name 

Would  today  be  extinct  and  unknown. 
Though  woman's  rights  and  the  suffrage  array 

To  mother  was  not  known,  she  liked  their  chosen  yellow 
The  boys  will  often  the  sunflower  pluck  and  tenderly  say 

This  was  my  dear  mother's  favorite  color. 

In  Nauvoo  came  a  sore  trial  to  mother,  they  say 

Hard  work,  poverty  and  helpless  children  her  dower. 
Her  husband  true,  on  Church  mission  away. 

The  pressing  needs  of  war  asked  her  last  barrel  of  flour 
bhe  proffered  the  half  to  assist  in  the  strife. 

But  the  stern  officers  the  whole  did  demand 
Poor  mother  guarded  our  bread  with  her  life. 

The  men  left  without  it  vanquished  by  her  brave  stand. 

In  her  aged  days  came  another  test. 

Studious  father,  determined  ancient  ruins  to  view, 
To  leave  their  nice  home  and  all  they  loved  best 

Traverse  unknown  wilds,  and  build  homes  anew. 
Failing  to  dissuade  father  from  this  design. 
We  urged  mother  to  remain,   saying  father  will  return  a'^'ain 
Mother  firmly  replied  with  her  loyal  true  heart 
"I'll  stand  by  your  father  till  death  shall  us  part." 

They  seemed  to  enjoy  the  change— a  desire  to  roam, 

Some  of  their  sons  accompanied  them. 
But  they  tamed  not  long  in  their  new  found  home 

The  angels  were  already  beckoning  them. 
Mother  answered  the  surnmons  without  fear. 

Even  relentless  death  could  not  them  long  separate 
Her  bereft  husband  mourned  his  wife  but  one  half  year 

We  will  their  honored  names  revere  and  good  deeds  emulate 


DIED. 


Mrs.  Louise  Victoria  Bunker,  eldest  daughter  of  Benjamin 
and  Ehza  Magoon  Clough  and  niece  of  Father  David  Cluff,  died 
at  her  home  in  Durham,  Xew  Hampshire,  on  the  31st  day  of 
October,  1899.  ^ 

The  deceased  was  born  October   17,  1838.     In   her  younger 


48  THE    CLUFF   FAMILY    JOUKNAL. 

days  she  was  a  very  beautiful    and  amiable   lady.     She  leaves  a 
husband  and  two  daughters  to  mourn  her  loss. 


GENEALOGY. 

We  regret  tlie  necessity  of  leaving  out  genealogy  in  this 
issue,  in  consequence  of  not  getting  the  names  of  Moses  Cluff's 
family  complete. — [Ed. 


CALL    FOR    A    MEETIXG. 

To  the  members  of  the  Cluff  Family, Greeting:  As  business 
of  importance  regarding  the  organization  of  tlie  family  and  the 
management  of  its  affairs  should  be  considered  by  the  members 
at  an  early  date,  I  hereby  call  a  meeting  of  all  members  of  the 
family  to  convene  in  Salt  Lake  City  at  7  o'clock  p.m.  April  5th, 
1900,  in  the  asseml)ly  hall  of  the  L.  D.  S.  College,  Templeton 
building.  Bcx.iAMiN  Cluff.,  Patriarch. 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal 

Vol.   1.  MARCH  20,   1900.  No.  4. 


HISTORY    OF   DAVID    CLUFF,    SEN. 


Preparations  for  the  long  aiul  tedious  journey  to  the  Rocky 
.Mountains  in  the  west  where  tlie  pioneers  liad  phmted  a  standard 
to  which  tlie  JSaints,  driven  from  their  homes  in  the  east,  were 
gathering,   were    about   completed,   when  an  incident    occurred 

with  Father  Cluft'  and  his  nearest  neighbor  Mi-. that 

records  the  only  time  in  the  memory  of  the  family  wlieii  i^'ather 
('luff,  the  most  conservative  of  all  men,  permitted  himself  to 
become  angry  and  give  way  to  violence.  This  incident  occurred 
at  the  home  of  the  family  on  .^[os([uito  Creek.  The  neighbor 
referred  to  was  a  bachelor  and  lived  with  his  widowed  mother. 
The  Cluif  family  iiad  been  very  patient  with  the  annoyance  of 
their  cows  and  i-hii^kens;  notvvithstaiuling  frecjuent  but  gentle 
protestations,  tlie  annoyance  continued  for  some  time.  One  day 
the  troublesome  cow  came  into  the  door  yard,  as  was  frequently 
the  case,  and  did  some  <lamage,  when  one  of  the  boys — Benjamin 
— rushed  out  and  struck  her  with  his  iist.  Within  a  few  days 
tlu'reafter  she  was  seen  about  with  a  tine  calf  following  her. 
Our  neighbor  claimed  that  the  cow  was  injured  and  the  calf  an 
untimely  one.  The  son  and  his  mother  made  a  great  fuss  over 
the  matter.  When  the  Clutf  family  was  al)out  to  take  up  the 
line  of  march  for  Ttah,  the  son  came  over  to  where  Father 
Clutf  was  making  and  putting  on  the  wagon  bows  made  from 
hickory  saplings,  and  abused,  slandered  and  vilified  the  family  so 
much  that  it  become  no  longer  bearable  aiuI  Father  'Clutf  de- 
liberately knocked  him  down  with  a  sapling  pole.  At  this  the 
old  lady,  his  mothei',  rushed  to  the  wagon  tongue  where  Father 
('111 If  was  working  and  suddeidy  drojiped  U})on  her  knees  aiul  in 
a  loud  voice  prayed  that  all  sorts  of  trouble  might  come  upon 
the  family  on  its  jouriu-y  to  Utah;  that  it  should  never  reach  the 
valleys  of  the  mountains;  its  cattle  should  perish  on  the  plains; 
its  wagons  break  down,  ancl  the  bones  of  the  family  l)e  left  to 
moulder  on  the  desert. 

A  few  days  after  this  occurrence  Father  Cluff  visited  Coun- 
cil iilufi's  to  finish  up  some  matters  before  taking  his  final  depar- 
ture,Mvhere  he   met   Apostle    Orson    Hyde   who   accosted  him  in 


50  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

this  language:  "So  you  knocked  him  down?"  Father  Clufl 
related  the  circumstance  to  Elder  Hyde,  who  was  presiding  there 
at  the  time,  and  that  was  all  that  was  done  about  the  complaint 
of  Mr.  Bachelor.  For  the  tenth  time  the  Cluff  family  was  ready 
to  launch  the  pioneer  barque  into  the  wilds  of  the  "Xew  World." 
The  morning  of  departure  arrived.  All  the  family  was  on 
the  stir  early.  Breakfast  was  hastily  prepared,  when  the  family 
gathered  for  morning  devotion  and  Father  Cluff 's  favorite  hymn, 
so  appropriate  upon  the  present  occasion,  was  siing. 

Come  let  us  anew  our  journey  pursue. 

Roll  round  with  the  year, 

And  never  stand  still  till  the  Master  appear. 

His  adorable  will  let  us  gladly  fulfill. 

And  our  talents  improve, 

By  the  patience  of  hope  and  the  labor  of  love. 

Earnest  and  solemn  was  the  family  worship  upon  that  event- 
ful morning.  Divine  favor  and  blessing  were  invoked  with  un- 
usual fervor,  lilessings  were  asked  of  the  Giver  of  every  good 
gift,  upon  the  teams,  wagons,  bedding,  tools  and  provisions. 
The  wild  savages  of  the  plains  were  remembered;  "Be  generous, 
0  Lord,  unto  them.  Soften  their  hearts  and  remove  from  them 
a  desire  to  shed  blood,  that  thy  people  may  pass  through  their 
hunting  grounds,  seeking  a  home  fro'^  persecution  in  the  west, 
without  molestation  or  loss  of  propertv  or  the  lives  of  any  of  Thy 
people." 

After  prayer  breakfast  was  speedily  dispatched  and  then  all 
was  hurry.  Each  member  set  about  that  particular  part  of  the 
preparation  allotted  to  him  and  when  all  was  ready  crack  went 
the  whip  and  off  they  roll  towards  the  Missouri  River.  The 
exact  date  of  the  departure  is  not  known,  but  it  was  in  the  early 
spring.  David,  Moses  and  Joseph  had  left  some  time  previous 
as  teamsters  for  Hon.  Seth  M.  Blair  and  were  not  seen  any  more 
by  the  family  until  the  arrival  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Contemplate,  by  way  of  illustration,  the  great  contrast  be- 
tween countries  in  the  east  where  Father  Cluff  left  his  "foot 
prints,"  and  the  wilderness  which  he  is  now  traveling  through. 
In  some  of  the  districts  once  occupied  by  this  pioneer,  the  sugar 
maple  forests  gave  him  remunerative  returns  in  first  class  maple 
sugar  with  but  little  effort.  He  had  only  to  "tap"  the  tree  and 
tons  of  sugar  was  produced  from  the  rich  "sap."  Notwithstand- 
ing the  abundant  resources  in  some  districts  into  which  the 
pioneers  penetrated,  there  were  dangers  attached  to  frontier  life. 
The  Indians  into  whose  hunting  grounds  the  pioneers  were 
penetrating,  looked  with  suspicion  upon  them  as  intruders.  Their 
bows  and  arrows  were  ever  ready  to  slay  the  white  man.  In  the 
midst  of  these  dangers,  however,  the  pioneer  David  became  xm 
expert  in  the  sugar  m;i[ile  forests  by  which  the    support  of  the 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  51 

family  was  assured.  Since  those  days  of  pioneer  life  in  the 
midst  of  great  dangers,  the  march  of  civilization  has  advanced 
so  rapidly  that  the  country  has  been  liberated  from  incursions  of 
the  savages  and  wild  beasts,  and  security  to  life  and  property 
established  throughout  the  hmd.  With  these  possibilities  con- 
fronting David  as  an  inducement  to  retain  his  possessions  in  the 
east,  we  find  him  traveling  the  wilderness  westward  bound,  now 
hungry  and  weary;  choking  at  times  with  thirst,  but  still  plod- 
ding on  through  the  desert  sands  and  over  sagebrush  plains,  the 
sun  beating  down  at  times  so  hot  as  almost  to  blister  the  face 
with  its  reflection.  Remarkable  as  it  may  appear  to  the  reader 
and  to  many  of  the  descendants  of  Father  and  Mother  Clnff, 
they  were  never  known  to  pine  after  the  "leeks  and  onions"  of 
the  thrifty  and  prosperous  countries  which  they  had  helped  to 
redeem  from  a  wilderness  into  fruitfulness.  In  going  into  new 
territory  the  family  was  always- very  remarkable  in  locating  upon 
lands  that  afterwards  became  valuable  either  as  farms  or  city 
property.  When  these  facts  became  known  that  those  very 
tracts  of  land  formerly  held  by  David  were  so  valuable  as  the 
country  increased  in  population,  it  never  seemed  to  make  any 
difference  in  curtailing  his  ambition  for  pioneering.  Near  to 
Mount  Pisgah  the  family  possessed  a  most  beautiful  forest  of 
sugar  maple  trees  unsurpassed  ir.  all  the  region  around.  This 
forest,  or  plantation  was  sufficiently  extensive  to  guarantee  a 
fortune  to  the  members  of  the  family  had  they  remained  upon  it. 

Father  and  Mother  Cluff  demonstratedbeyond  the  possibility 
of  a  doubt,  that  hard  workers  in  pioneer  life  are  not  accustomed 
to  yield  themselves  up  entirely  to  sorrow  or  despondency.  The 
push  and  energy  of  the  pioneer  develop  a  constitution  and 
nature  that  will  surmount  obstacles  which  to  the  more  feminine 
character  would  be  insurmountable.  The  good  that  grows  out 
of  pioneering  falls  into  the  lap  of  later  settlers.  They  partake 
of  the  manna.  Fruit  trees  planted  by  the  pioneer  yields  returns 
to  generations  which  follow.  It  is  gratifying,  therefore,  to  ac- 
knowledge such  an  indebtedness  and  to  give  honor  to  them. 
What  is  more  contemptible  in  man  than  ingratitude? 

Penetrating  into  wilderness  and  desert  counties,  clearing  off 
obnoxious  brush  and  weeds  and  planting  in  the  place  thereof 
fruit  trees  and  flowering  shrubs,  Father  Cluff  Vvould  be  heard 
singing  another  of  his  favorite  hymns: 

There's  a  feast  of  fat  things  for  the  righteous  preparing, 
That  the  good  of  this  world  aU  the  Saints  may  be  sharing; 
For  the  harvest  is  ripe  and  the  reapers  have  learned, 
To  t-'ather  the  wheat  that  the  tares  may  be  burned. 


5/J  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

This  trait  of  character  which  may  properly  be  termed  phil- 
anthropy in  its  true  meaning,  lives  after  the  actor,  although 
but  little  appreciated. 

The  present  generation  may  glance  back  and  in  their  judg- 
ment pronounce  the  people  of  the  past  few  centuries  as  heathens. 
This  judgment  grows  up  because  of  advancement  in  civilization 
and  enlightenment.  The  environments  are  changed.  Human 
intelligence  has  made  and  now  is  making  rapid  strides  along  the 
lines  of  progress  and  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  assert  in  the  same 
line  of  argument  that  the  present  generation  does  many  things 
which  will,  to  future  gerations,  be  equally  causative  of  the 
same  designation.  Men  are  sometimes  heard  to  irrationally 
refer  to  incidents  in  the  lives  of  pioneers  and  repudia*"e  the  ac- 
tion of  the  very  characters  who  have  made  it  possible  for  them  to 
follow  in  comparative  safety,-  with  but  little  to  molest  or  make 
afraid. 

Few  men  or  women  if  any  can  be  found  like  Father  and 
MotherCluff  who  have  done  the  same  amount  of  pioneering  and  now 
receive  greater  approbation  from  their  po^-terity.  We  are  assured 
that  not  one  of  their  numerous  descendants  entertain  a  feeling  of 
reproach  towards  them.  It  is  certainly  very  happifying  to  be 
able  to  record  this  fact. 

Down  Mosquito  Creek,  which  flows  into  the  Missouri  River, 
the  family  was  seen  wending  its  way  until  it  reached  a  point  on 
banks  ef  said  creek  some  miles  below  the  present  city  of  Omaha, 
where  wagons,  cattle  and  the  family  are  carried  over  on  a  flat- 
boat,  then  up  and  over  bluffs  until  they  reach  the  rolling  prairie 
country  some  miles  beyond  where  feed  for  stock  is  abundant. 
Here  many  families  and  teams  gather  awaiting  the  organization 
of  a  company  sufficiently  large  to  make  it  safe  to  travel 
through  an  Indian  country. 

l^ishop  Fdvvard  Hunter  became  the  captain  of  the  company  in 
which  the  C'luff  family  journeyed  across  the  plains.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  experience  and  quite  well  acquainted  with  the  j*oad 
made  by  the  pioneers,  having  been  one  of  that  grand  company 
who  pioneered  the  way  over  trackless  prairies  and  through  moun- 
tains and  founded  a  home  for  those  who  followed.  The  Bishop 
had  returned  to  the  frontier  in  the  interest  of  the  Emigration 
Fund  Company  principally  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  up  fami- 
lies who,  for  various  reasons,  were  unable  to  perform  the  journey 
in  the  season  when  the  pioneers  crossed  the  plains. 

Their  travel  was  necessarily  slow.  Yoking  up  and  hitching 
on  oxen,  which  in  many  instances  were  wild  from  the  range  was 
no  small  task.  It  refiuired  weeks  of  patient  labor  every  day 
yoking  and  unyoking  such  cattle  before  they  were  made  gentle 
and  tractable. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  53 

Crossing  the  plains  with  ox  teams  as  was  the  case  from  1847 
to  the  advent  of  the  railroads  into  Utah  in  the  year  1870,  may  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  wonderful  feats  of  humanity.  The  order 
in  which  companies  crossed  the  plains  is  given  by  President 
Brigham  Young  on  the  l-tth  of  January,  1847,  as  "the  Word 
and  Will  of  the  Lord."  We  quote  from  the  revelation  as  follows: 

1.  "The  word  and  will  of  the  Lord  concerning  the  camp 
of  Israel  in  their  journeying  to  the  west. 

2.  "Let  all  the  people  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  and  those  who  journey  with  them,  be  organized  into 
companies,  with  a  covenant  and  promise  to  keep  all  the  com- 
mandments and  statutes  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

3.  "Let  the  companies  be  organized  with  captains  of  hun- 
dreds, captains  of  fifties  and  captains  of  tens,  with  a  president 
and  his  two  counselors  at  their  head  under  the  direction  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles; 

4.  "And  this  shall  be  our  covenant  that  we  will  walk  in 
all  the  ordinances  of  the  Lord. 

5.  "Let  each  company  provide  themselves  with  all  teams, 
wagons,  provisions,  clothing,  and  other  necessaries  for  the  jour- 
ney that  they  can. 

G.  "When  the  companies  are  organized  let  them  go  to  with 
their  might  to  prepare  for  those  who  are  to  tarry. 

7.  "Let  each  company  with  their  captains  and  presidents 
decide  how  many  can  go  next  spring,  then  choose  out  a  sufficient 
number  of  able  bodied  and  expert  men  to  take  teams,  seeds,  and 
farming  utensils  to  go  as  pioneers  to  prepare  for  putting  in 
spring  crops. 

8.  "Let  each  company  bear  an  equal  proportion  according 
to  the  dividend  of  their  property,  in  taking  the  poor,  the  widows, 
the  fatherless  and  the  families  of  those  who  have  gone  into  the 
army,  that  the  cries  of  the  widow  and  the  fatherless  come  not  up 
into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  against  this  people." 

liishop  Hunter's  company  passed  up  along  the  south  side  of 
the  Platte  river  instead  of  following  the  pioneer  road  on  the 
north  side.  Soon  after  passing  Fort  Kearney  we  emerged  into 
the  buffalo  country.  There  were  days  of  peril  while  we  were 
more  or  less  surrounded  by  these  wild  animals.  However  re- 
markable it  may  appear  to  those  who  pass  along  this  same  coun- 
try and  see  no  buffalo,  yet  it  is  so  true  that  the  vivid  recollec- 
tion still  clings  to  the  writer.  For  miles  in  extent  even  as  far  as 
the  eye  could  reach  the  plains  and  gently  rolling  hills  were  black 
with  these  wild  animals,  and  their  roaring  and  heavy  tramping 
as  they  bounded  over  the   prairie  leaving  a  thrilling  recollection 


54  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL, 

not  forgotten  even  to  this  day.  The  approach  of  tliese  plunging 
mass  of  wild  and  fierce  creatures  came  so  near  to  moving  trains 
of  emigrants  as  to  cause  cattle  to  stampede.  At  times  a  whole 
train  of  one  hundred  wagons  would  be  running  pell  mell  over 
the  country.  With  great  difficulty  and  much  energy  and  tact 
teamsters  succeeded  in  quieting  their  crazy  teams.  The  roar  of 
the  bulfalo  seemed  to  make  cattle  wild  notwithstanding  the 
ox  teams  seemed  worn  out  and  dragged  along  at  a  poor  driving 
pace.  Hunters  occasionally  succeed  in  capturing  a  young  buffalo 
which  supplies  the  camp  with  meat.  Large  herds  of  deer  and 
antelope  were  plentiful  along  the  plains,  but  not  so  easily 
brought  down  with  the  rifle. 

We  cross  the  south  fork  of  the  Platte  river  by  fording, 
which  was  somewhat  treacherous  owing  to  quicksand.  After 
crossing  Ash  Hollow  we  pass  Court  House  Rock,  Chimney  Rock, 
Scotts  Bluffs,  and  Cross  Horse  Creek  and  Laramie  Fork  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Platte  river  and  reach  Fort  Laramie. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY. 


DAVID    (LlIF,  .IR — (cOXTIXUKD.) 

We  extract  the  following  from  a  letter  of  Brother  Morgan 
Richards,  .Jr.,  addressed  to  Thaddeus  H.  Cluff,  dated  Salt  Lake 
City,  August  loth,  1800. 

On  the  2(ith  day  of  October,  1854,  my  father's  fam- 
ily, consisting  of  both  parents,  a  younger  brother  and  the 
writer  of  this  arrived  at  Parowan,  Iron  County,  then  Territory 
of  Utah,  finding  t.  colony  of  good  people  who  had  located  there 
under  the  leadersh'p  of  Apostle  George  A.  Smith  on  the  13th 
day  of  January,  l.-.ol,  ante-dating  our  arrival  nearly  four  years, 
in  which  time  the  settlers  had  achieved  much  in  the  direction 
of  l)uilding  homes,  opening  canyon  roads, fencing  and  reclaiming 
lands. 

Also,  they  had  erected  a  schoolhouse,  a  place  of  worship,  a 
saw-mill,  flouring  mill,  and  were  supplied  with  a  blacksmith- 
sliop  and  a  number  of  carpenter  shops,  and  the  evidence  of 
prosperity  were  found  on  every  hand,  and  these  noble  pioneers 
were  extremely  hospitable  and  kind  to  us,  and  above  all  else, 
they  could  be  truthfully  spoken  of  as  a  community  of  pure, 
honest  and  (Jod-fearing  people,  and  who,  though  isolated  fr.;m 
the  rest  of  the  world,  were  indeed  happy. 

My  respect  and  attachment  for  the  early  settlers  of  Parowan 
have  always  been  of  a  strong  character,  which  has  not  diminished 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUKNAL.  55 

with  the  lapseof  many  long  years, and  among  the  foremost  of  those 
stand  your  worthy  father  and  mother,  whom  I  could  never  forget 
while  faculties  remain,  for  their  bright  talents  and  ever  willing 
minds  contributed  to  our  material  prosperity  and  mental  pleasure 
in  diverse  ways,  and  sadly  did  we  part  with  them  on  their  removal 
to  Provo  City,  Utah. 

It  seems  to  me  now  that  their  voices  were  heard  in  the  choir 
of  those  times,  and  that  your  father  made  music  on  the  violin 
for  our  social  parties,  and  both  were  active  members  of  the 
dramatic  association. 

The  trade  followed  there  by  your  father  was  that  of  cabinet- 
making,  furnishing  the  settlers  with  chairs,  bedsteads,  etc.,  and 
on  one  occasion  turning  out  a  fine  base  drum,  and,  I  believe, 
later  on,  a  large  base  violin  for  the  orchestra.  His  partner  in 
the  business  was  Elijah  Elmer,  under  the  firm  raincof  Elmer  & 
Cluff. 

Yours  truly,  Mokgan  Eichakds,  Jr. 

David  records  in  his  journal  the  advent  of  United  States 
troops  to  Utah.  Information  and  the  purpose  of  their  march 
towards  Utah  were  brought  into  the  Territory  by  a  messenger 
from  the  frontier.  He  also  alludes  to  the  proclamation  of  Gov- 
ernor Brigham  Young  "forbidding  all  armed  forces  of  every  des- 
cription from  coming  into  this  Territory  under  any  pretense 
whatsoever."  In  this  same  year  by  order  of  the  Governor,  the 
militia  of  Iron  county  was  reorganized  which  took  place  at  Paro- 
wan  City.  David  was  made  adjutant  of  company  B  of  the  First 
Battalion  and  Tenth  Regiment  under  Captain  Silas  S.  Smith. 
Immediately  following  the  completion  of  this  reorganization  the 
Hon.  George  A.  Smith  visited  Parowan  on  his  way  to  Forts 
Washington  and  Clara  in  the  extreme  southern  parts  of  ohe  Ter- 
ritory and  imparted  much  information  and  encouraged  the  peo- 
ple. David  accompanied  the  Apostle  oji  his  trip  south.  In  the 
party  were  also  E.  Dalton,  Jesse  N.  Smith  and  Silas  S.  Smith. 
They  were  gone  three  weeks. 

David  visited  his  friends  and  relatives  in  Provo  and 
Salt  Lake  City  in  the  spring  of  1859,  and  attended  the 
general  conference  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  on  the  6th  of  April.  It  was  during  this  conference 
that  Father  Cluff  was  called  to  go  on  a  mission  to  the  Eastern 
states  and  Canada.  On  returning  from  Provo  he  resumed  the  cabi- 
net business. 

But  shortly  after  this  visit,  David  was  permitted  to  remove 
baf'k  to  Provo,  where  he  conceived  the  idea  of  launching  out  in 
a  more  extensive  business  than  cabinet  making  in  Parowan.  Here 
at  J'ro  0  he  hoped  to  build  up  a  manufacturing  enterprise  that 


56  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

would  give  credit  to  the  Cluff  Brothers,  whom  he  designed  to 
unite  in  such  an  enterprise,  and  thus  carry  out  the  oft  expressed 
wish  of  Father  Cluff. 

This  idea  of  the  family  co-operating  was  made  manifest  by 
Father  Cluff  immediately  after  settling  in  Provo.  He  had  al- 
ready secured  twenty  acres  of  good  land  in  a  body  for  each  of 
the  boys,  which  was  situated  east  of  Provo  City  plat,  and  now 
that  David  had  moved  back  to  Provo,  possessing  great  skill  in 
manufacturing  cabinet  ware,  he  began  to  carry  out  the  wishes  of 
his  father,  who  was  now  upon  a  mission  in  the  East.  He  suc- 
ceeded therefore  in  organizing  a  co-operative  company  or  partner- 
ship with  his  brothers  Moses,  Benjamin,  William  Jr.,  and  Harvey 
H.,  who  in  the  spring  of  1860  commenced  the  erection  of  a 
large  two-story  adobie  building,  called  "Cluff's  Hall."  The  en- 
terprise was  regarded  by  the  people  of  Provo  at  that  time  as  an 
undertaking  entirely  too  great  for  the  "Cluff  boys,"  which 
opinion,  upon  general  principles  governing  enterprises  of  that 
character,  was  in  some  degree  justifiable.  These  five  young  men 
started  out  in  this  mammoth  enterprise — mammoth  indeed  at  that 
early  day,  without  money. 

It  was  said  that  five  dollars  could  not  be  raised  by  any  one  of 
them  in  cash  at  the  starting  of  the  partnership.  But  they  pos- 
sessed nerve  and  resolution,  with  physical  strength  to  carry  out 
their  purpose.  The  gathering  of  the  material  necessary  for  the 
building  as  laid  out,  30x60  feet,  e.nd  two  stories  high,  was  as- 
signed to  each,  according  to  his  ability.  These  boys  made  the 
adobies,  did  the  logging  in  the  mountains,  hauling  them  to  the 
saw  mill,  hauling  rock  and  sand,  did  the  excavation,  mortar 
preparation,  and,  in  fact,  the  entire  work  during  the  erection  of 
the  building,  except  the  mason  work  or  laying  adobies.  The 
laying  of  the  adobies  was  done  by  that  remarkably  clever  "ado- 
bie layer"  John  Watkins.  Every  one  of  the  boys  worked  with  a 
"hearty  good  will,"  and  before  the  close  of  the  year  the  building 
was  ready  for  opening.  The  cabinet  business  was  to  occupy  the 
first  story,  while  amusements  were  to  be  held  in  the  hall  above. 
The  first  ball  opened  on  Christmas  eve,  the  proceeds  were  given 
by  the  Cluff  Brothers  towards  the  purchase  of  a  bell  for  the 
"Provo  meeting  house,"  which  was  then  in  course  of  erection. 
"Cluff's  Hall,"  as  it  was  universally  designated,  towered  above  all 
other  structures  in  Provo  and  attracted  travellers  passing 
through  the  ciiy,who  frequently  drove  around  in  that  part  to  see 
the  structure.  The  building  stands  today  as  an  old  landmark  in 
Provo  City. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOLRNAL.  57 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  MOSES  CLUFF. 

Moses  Cluff,  now  of  Smithville,  Graham  county,  Arizona,  is 
a  native  of  Durham,  New  Hampshire,  where  he  was  born  Febru- 
ary 11th,  1828.  His  father,  David  Cluff,  Sen.,  was  a  ship  car- 
penter by  trade,  and  worked  at  the  Durham  wharf  in  New 
Hampshire  during  his  youth,  while  his  mother,  Betsey  Hall 
Cluff,  was  deft  in  the  use  of  ihe  hand  spinning  wheel  and  the 
loom,  weaving  from  the  raw  material  clothing  for  her  entire  fam- 
ily of  twelve  children  until  age  made  it  impossible  for  her  to  con- 
tinue such  labor. 

Father  and  Mother  Clulf  were  members  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances, though  the  subsequent  persecution  through  which  they 
passed,  in  common  with  their  people,  prevented  the  accumulation 
of  much  wealth.  It  was  about  the  year  1836  that  young  Moses, 
who  was  the  largest  child  when  born  of  any  of  the  family  of 
Mother  Cluff,  was  baptized  into  the  Church  of  which  his  parents 
were  members. 

Moses  accompanied  his  parents  from  Durham  to  Ohio,  and 
thence  to  Nauvoo,  Dlinois,  where  they  arrived  in  the  year  1840. 
In  his  early  days,  while  travelling  through  the  States  of  Ohio  and 
Illinois,  Moses  experienced  the  effects  of  the  chills  and  ague, 
which  was  very  prevalent  along  the  line  of  march  of  the  pioneers. 

During  one  of  the  occasions  when  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
was  forced  into  hiding  from  his  persecutors,  he  found  temporary 
quarters  at  the  home  of  Father  Cluff.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Moses  was  detailed  to  perform  an  act  that  gave  him  prominence 
among  his  fellow  brothers.  This  pleasing  task  was  to  carry  food 
and  drink  to  the  Prophet. 

The  terminal  career  of  the  Church  at  Nauvoo  in  184G  found 
the  Cluff  family,  in  connection  with  thousands  of  their  fellow- 
religionists,  wending  their  way  westward,  seeking  another  home, 
free  from  their  enemies.  "On  to  Pisgah"  they  went,  where  a  few 
families  who  had  preceded  them  were  located.  In  thus  journey- 
ing through  a  wilderness  country  the  family  met  with  much 
tribulation.  Moses  had  now  reached  an  age  when  he  could  be  of 
some  help  towards  the  support  of  the  family,  and  as  these  respon- 
sibibilitles  increased,  as  they  necessarily  must  during  such  jour- 
.neys  as  they  performed,  Moses  was  not  backwsrd  in  performing 
his  part.  He  was  noted  for  his  ambition  and  powers  of  endur- 
ance. He  and  David,  while  want  and  starvation  stared  the  family 
in  the  face,  struck  out  into  other  parts  of  the  then  Territory  of 
Iowa,  where  they  found  inhabitants  from  whom  they  obtained 
employment  in   the   harvest  field.     In   a  few  weeks  their  wages 


58  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

brought  them  sufficient  wheat  to  load  a  wagon.  They  hauled 
this  wheat  to  a  flouring  mill  at  Bentonport  and  hjid  it  converted 
into  flour,  and  as  rapidly  as  possible  made  their  way  to  the  home 
of  the  family  at  Pisgah.  The  joy  of  the  parents  of  these  two 
lads,  on  their  return  home  with  their  wagon  laden  with  pro- 
visions, was  unbounded.  Their  hearts  were  lifted  in  gratitude  to 
God,  not  alone  for  the  success  which  had  attended  their  youthful 
sons  in  obtaining  food  by  whicn  the  family  was  preserved  from 
great  sufferings,  but  because  God  had  protected  them  and  brought 
them  safe  home. 

Wishing  to  follow  up  the  line  of  march  of  the  exiles.  Father 
Cluff  and  and  his  two  brave  sons  who  had  recently  returned, 
David  and  Moses,  visited  Council  Bluffs,  prospecting  for  a  future 
home  or  another  temporary  resting  place.  At  Council  Bluffs 
they  found  quite  a  large  body  of  the  Saints  who  were  struggling 
to  accumulate  an  outfit  to  enable  them  to  make  the  long  journey 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Mosquito  Creek  near  Council  Bluffs  presented  some  favor- 
able attractions  and  they  returned  to  their  home  at  Pisgah.  Their 
crops  being  harvested  and  ground  Father  Cluff,  with  Moses  and 
Benjamin,  again  went  out  in  the  country  to  find  employment 
which  they  obtained  at  a  little  town  called  lowaville.  Moses  be- 
came a  laborer  on  a  building  which  was  being  erected  for  a  dis- 
tillery. In  the  following  spring  Father  Cluff  and  Benjamin  re- 
turned to  their  home  while  Moses  remained  and  went  to  work  in  ■ 
a  blacksmith  shop  as  "blower  and  striker."  In  March  David  joined 
Moses  and  the  two  continued  to  labor  at  lowaville.  It  was  in 
December  following  when  their  father  joined  them,  and  shortly 
thereafter  they  all  returned  to  Pisgah. 

Early  in  the  spring  following  Moses  went  again  to  lowaville 
and  engaged  as  engineer  in  a  sawmill.  In  the  meantime  David 
had  engaged  to  go  with  Phineas  Kimball  to  Xauvoo  and  calling 
at  lowaville  they  prevailed  upon  Moses  to  accompany  them  and 
together  thev  traveled  back  to  Nauvoo. 

To  be  Continued. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  BENJAHIN  CLOUQH. 

By  his  ^tanddaughter  Em  E.  Bunker. 

The  subject  of  our  sketch  was  of  the  third  generation  from 
Lieut.  Zacheus  Clough  in  the  revolutionary  war.  Benjamin 
was  the  son  of  William  and  Susanna  (Runnels)  Clough.  He  was 
born  in  Lee,  New  Hampshire,  September  .3,  1798.  Like  other 
boys  brought  up  on  the  farm  in  those    early  days,  he  had  limited 


THE    CUFF    FAMILY    JOUKNAI-.  59 

fluinces  for  an  ediu-ation,  but  he  made  the  most  of  them  and 
with  close  home  study  he  became  extraordinarily  well  informed 
on  general  subjects,  while  on  those  of  a  solid  character  such  as 
history  and  scientific  research  were  among  bis  favorite  studies. 
Politics  also  found  in  him  an  honorable  member  of  the  party 
called  Americans,  afterward  the  Republican.  He  had  a  cheerful 
disposition,  often  manifesting  much  wit.  lie  was  also  a  tem- 
perance man. 

During  the  year  1814  or  1S15  he  witli  the  family  joined  a 
colony  from  Danville,  \'ermont,  and  settled  a  new  place  in 
Canada,  naming  the  town  after  the  former  home  in  Vermont. 
While  in  Canada  Benjamin  probably  learned  his  trade  of  tanner, 
but  he  paid  more  attention  to  practical  farming. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-nine  lie  became  engaged  to  a  young 
lady  of  twenty  one.  Miss  Kliza  Magoon,  daughter  of  Ephraim 
and  Fannie  Pope  ^lagoon  of  Danville.  She  was  born  March  (i, 
ISOfi.  On  Feb.  S,  1S;3T,  after  waiting  ten  years  for  her  to  regain 
health  they  were  married.  In  a  short  time  he  built  a  commodi- 
ous two  story  house  on  a  large  farm  which  he  had  bought.  His 
first  child  Louisa  Victoria,  was  born  Oct.  17,  1838,  and  on  March 
7,  1S4:0,   Susan  Almyra  was  born. 

On  their  farm  was  a  large  maple  sugar  orchard  and  the 
seasons  of  "sugaring  off"  were  occasions  for  great  events,  for 
when  the  syrup  in  the  great  kettles  were  ready  to  boil  horns 
were  blown  and  from  neighboring  farms  old  and  young  came  at 
the  call  to  assist  in  the  work  of  making  the  sugar  and  syru]);and 
the  memory  of  the  candy  which  was  spread  upon  the  snow  was 
very  sweet. 

It  seems  that  the  family  circle  did  not  long  remain  unbroken, 
for  after  a  short  illness  in  1844  tlie  mother,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
eight,  passed  away  and  was  buried  in  the  village  cemetery.  Re- 
latives wished  to  take  the  little  girls  but  their  father  could  not 
part  with  them  and  for  a  few  years  had  a  housekeeper.  His 
father,  who  had  some  years  previous  moved  back  to  New  Hamp- 
shire, prevailed  upon  him  to  sell  out  and  return  to  the  states. 
This  he  did  and  in  the  winter  of  1847  took  his  two  little  mother- 
less girls  and  some  personal  property  and  drove  all  the  way  to 
Durham,  X.  H.,  where  he  took  up  his  residence  with  his  father 
on  the  Mast  Road.  His  daughters  attended  the  district  school 
and  academy  in  this  place.  Their  father's  good  sense  and 
thorough  information  of  practical  studies  was  a  great  help  to 
them  for  he  took  much  interest  in  their  education. 

Soon  after  moving  to  Durham  his  father  and  mother  went 
to  Newmarket  to  a  daughter's  to  live,  while  for  the  rest  of  the 
time  his  sister  Sally  kept  house,  for  he  never  married  again. 
About  1854  he  sold  out  and  bought  another  farm  near  the  Boston 


lid  THK    (;].L|-F    FAMILY    .TOlliNAL. 

iiiul  .Miiiin'  R.  Ii.  depot  ill  tlio  saiiio  town,  upon  which  he  worked 
industriously  until  fuiling  hciiltli  foinaul  him  to  stop.  He  made 
no  prot'ession  ol'  religion,  hut  the  Bible  was  his  companion,  and 
(hmlitlcss  his  life  })y  its  study  was  more  tliau  mere  profession. 
IFe  was  a  good  father,  a  kind  neighbor  and  friend,  and  was  great- 
ly missed  by  those  who  knew  him  when  he  passed  away  on  Oct. 
IC),  1S(;.5,  aged  sixty  seven  years.  His  remains  were  hiid  away  on 
his  late  home  farm. 

['J^he   subject    of    the  above    sketch,  Henjamin   Clougli,  was 
the  next  younger  brother  to  l-'ather  David  Clutf,  Hen. —  Kd.] 


EDITORIAL. 

I'^XKcrrivK  ("o.MMi  rri;i::  IOdiidks: 

\V.   \V.  Ci.ri'i',  H.  I£.  C'MM'i-.  H.  H.  Ci.iiKK, 

Hkn.).  Ci.ri'i'.  .7k.  Hkn.iamin  Ci.ii-i-.  .lu. 

Those  who  have  read  tiu'  three  first  numbers  of  the  Clutf 
Family  .lournal  published  in  iS'.i'.i,  may  with  ]»ropriety,  jndge  of 
its  merits.  We  ask  the  uKMnhers  of  tlie  Clulf  family  to  intelli- 
gently answer,  each  for  liimsi'lf,  the  (|uestioii  "Of  what  value 
will  the  .lourual  be  to  me?" 

Txiys  retiect.  Were  any  one  of  us  to  step  behind  the  vail, 
who  is  there  of  our' numerous  descendants  that  would  be  able  to 
write  our  biography?  ( )ur  brother  David, although  he  wrote  a  brief 
account  of  his  early  life,  will  have  but  a  short  biography  for  this 
Jouruiil  because  no  one  of  his  family  can  collert  enough  matter 
and  data  to  give  more  than  a  l)rief  sketch.  This  is  truly  to  be 
regretted.  Now  in  looking  into  the  future  we  can  see  that  it 
will  be  years  before  we  reach  the  biography  of  some  of  the 
younger  members  of  the  family  unless  we  increase  the  pages  of 
the  Journal.  The  thought  suggests  itself,  in  view  of  this,  to 
advise  every  member  of  the  family,  at  once,  to  begin  to  prepare 
a  sketch  of  his  life,  so  that  if  called  home  his  life  history  will  not 
be  a  blank.  When  we  reach  the  biography  of  Jerry,  the  last  son 
of  Father  Clutf,  it  will  1)e  the  purpose  of  this  Journal  to  com- 
mence with  the  oldest  son  of  David  and  thus  keep  up  the  work 
until  we  reach  the  last  one  l)eariiig  the  name  ("luff.  The  biog- 
raphy of  each  son  will  be  lengthy  or  short  according  to  the 
amount  of  matter  furnished. 

President  W.  W.  Clutf,  of  Summit  Stake,  has  been  busy 
during  the  entire  winter  months  preparing  his  biography  for  the 
Journal.     Let  each  one  do  likewise. 


THE    CLUl-'F    FAMILY    .lOUKNAL.  61 

TlIK    I'.KKiHAM     VUliV(i     ACADEMY    K.\  I'LO  R  ATJ  ON     i:.\  I' i:  DITI  ON'. 

The  above  named  expedition  is  being  organizeil  by  President 
J^enj.  Clutt',  Jr.,  and  lias  for  its  purpose  the  exploi'ation  of  ruined 
cities  and  otlier  evidences  of  the  authenticity  of  tlie  Hook  of 
Mormon.  It  will  leave  Provo  on  the  17th  of  April  and  will  go 
by  horse  and  pack  down  through  Arizona  into  Old  Mexi(!0  and 
from  there  through  Ccintral  America  to  Columbia  where  it  is 
supposed  the  ancient  land  of  Zarahemla  was  situated.  Here, 
especially  along  tlie  Magdalina  River,  the  principal  part  of  the 
work  will  be  done  with  the  view  of  discovering  some  of  the  an 
cient  cities  mentioned  in  the  i>ook  of  Mormon. 

The  value  of  this  expedition  to  the  Church,  if  it  is  success- 
ful, can  hardly  be  over-estimated,  and  it  is  with  pleasure  that 
we  record  the  fact  that  it  is  under  the  direction  of  a  member  of 
the  Clurt*  family. 


The  junior  editor  of  the  Family  Jolrxal  takes  the  liberty 
of  publishing  the  following  letter  that  all  may  see  the  anxiety  of 
the  editors  to  have  all  members  of  the  family  properly  repre- 
sented, and  that  too  in  their  proper  place.  lie  hopes  that  this 
will  also  have  a  tendency  to  arouse  i-n  those  who  seem  indifferent 
a  desire  to  do  their  part: 

TosKi'A,  Skl'll   \'alij;y,  March  15,  I'.UIO. 

Pri'siilnit  llriijdiniii  ('hi[f\  .J r  ,  l>.   )'.  ^Irad/'/nt/,   Proco: 

Dear  Xeimikw: — On  returning  home  last  night  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  I  sat  up  until  midnight  preparing  the  enclosed  manu- 
script biography  of  Moses  Clutf.  I  had  traveled  70  miles  during 
the  day,  forty  miles  of  which  was  1)y  team.  While  on  the  road  I 
had  time  for  reflection,  being  alone.  My  reflections  were  of  such 
a  nature  that  I  could  not  bear  the  idea  of  going  on  with  the 
Cluff  Family  Joiknal  and  leave  my  lU'other  Closes'  biography 
out  from  its  proper  place,  although  we  have  failed  to  get  any 
direct  data  from  him.  His  labors  have  been  of  such  importan^'e 
that  he  would  have  a  very  interesting  biography  if  he  would 
furnish  the  matter  and  help  on.the  work. 

Harvey  H.  Cluff. 


On  the  2()th  of  June  next  the    .Ioirn'al  will  be    increased 
from  Ki  to  'l\  i)ages. 


02  THE    CLIFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


INCIDENTS. 


Wliile  the  Cluff   family    was  residing  at  Pisgah,  in  Iowa,  an 
incident  occurred  witli  some  of  the  young  folks  of  both  sexes  in 
which  Benjamin  and   William  of  the  Cluff  family    figured  quite 
conspicuously.     Not  unlike  many  young    people   of   the  present 
they  wanted  some  recreation  on  the  Sabbath.     The  boys    of   the 
party  went  out  on  the  prairie  range    between  Pisgah  and  "Three 
Mile'Creek"  and  caught  up  an  estray  horse  and  hitched  him  to  a 
light  "one  horse  wagon,"  and  started  off  for  "Four    Mile  Creek" 
for  Pottauatamie    plums  which    were    quite    plentiful    along  the 
streams  in  that  section  of  Iowa.     Arriving  at  "Four  Mile  Creek" 
they  were  very  fortunate  in  filling  their  buckets  with  the  choicest 
plums  and  then   they    started  for  home,    singing    merrily    as    on 
they  go  until  they  got  on  the  down  grade.     There    were    ten    of 
these  "voung  bloods"  in   the  "one  horse  rig."     The  distance  be- 
tween tfie    creeks    was    one    mile  and   all  the    way  down    grade. 
At  the  top  of  the  hill,   Benjamin,  who  was  driving,  requested  the 
voung  people  to  get  out  as    he   considered  it  dangerous  to  I'ide 
down    niil,   out    itiey    refused   stating  that  chey  did    not  tear. 
When  the  horse   started   down  hill,  having  no  britching  on,  the 
wagon  with  its    precious   load  of   ten    songsters,  boys  and  girls, 
with  buckets  full    of  plums,  crowded    on  the  horse,  and  he  com- 
menced to  kick.     Benjamin   was  driving   and   beside  liim    sat  a 
bucksome  girl,  the  largest  girl   in  the  wagon.     The  horse  plung- 
ing and  kicking  struck  this  girl  in  the    stomach  and  knocked  her 
out  of  the  wagon  and  only  for  the  three  inch  wide  corset  board, 
which    was    in    vogue    in  those  days,    would   uiuloubtedly  have 
killed  her.     Next  Benjamin    was    knocked    out   by  a  kick  from 
the  horse,  making  a  severe   cut  from  the    corner  of  his    mouth 
across  his  chin.      Other  girls  and  boys  of  the  party   jumped  from 
the  "rig,"  two    only  remaining   in,  William   and  young    Houtz. 
The  horse  continued  his  flight  down  the  hill  and  passed  over  the 
narrow    pole    bridge    of  "Three    Mile  Creek,"  only    two    wheels 
touching  the    bridge.     Making   a   turn    down    the    creek  into  a 
thicket  of  plum  bushes  he  finally  kicked    himself  loose    from  the 
wagon  and   wandered  off  again  on  his    prairie   range.     The  boys 
and  girls  all  maimed  and  crippled  up  come  limping  home  leaving 
their  plums  strewn  from  the  top  of  the  hill  to  the  bottom.      Wil- 
liam and  young  Houtz  who  remained    in  the    wagon  escaped  in- 
jury.    Sunday  frolicking  -taught    these   young  people  a   lesson 
which,  although  they  are  now  aged,  they  have  never  forgotten. 


Those  of  the  Cluff  family  who  have  read  the  history  of 
France,  more  especially  that  part  which  relates  to  Queen  Marie 
Antoinette,  will  appreciate  the  story    in    which    Captain  Samuel 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  (i3 

Clough,  an  ancestor  of  Father  Clulf,  became  a  prominent  actor 
in  a  plot  to  effect  the  escape  of  the  Queen  from  St.  Cloud  wliere 
the  royal  family  was  confined  as  prisoners.  It  was  towards  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century  that  France  passed  through  the 
most  desperate  internal  struggle,  known  in  the  history  of  na- 
tions. The  spirit  which  incited  the  deeds  of  cruelty  perpetrated 
during  these  times,  arose  through  a  desire  to  obtain  freedom  from 
a  monarchal  goTcrnment  and  set  up  a  republic.  Edgecomb,  in 
Maine,  was  to  have  been  the  home  of  Queen  Antoinette.  Great 
quantities  of  rich  stuffs,  such  as  furniture  and  silverware,  were 
put  aboard  Captain  Samuel  Cluff's  ship,  which  carried  on  a  trade 
between  France  and  Maine.  Captain  Clough  and  the  famous 
Colonel  Swan,  who  spent  much  of  his  time  in  Paris,  were  con- 
nected in  the  plot  of  rescue.  Captain  Clough  also  had  a  con- 
tract to  purchase  fifty  thousand  dollars  worth  of  lumber  for  Col. 
Swan  and  ship  to  Paris.  The  royal  party  to  carry  into  effect  the 
deep  laid  plan  for  their  escape,  succeeded  in  reaching  Varennes, 
when,  through  an  unforeseen  blunder,  the  king  was  recognized 
and  the  royal  family  captured  and  returned  to  Paris,  where  they 
were  imprisoned  in  the  Tuilleries.  The  king,  Louis  Charles  XVI. 
shortly  after  was  condemned  to  the  guillotine,  which  death  he 
met  bravely.  In  a  few  months  thereafter,  October  l-ith,  ITOo, 
Antoinette  suffered  the  same  ignominious  death. 


GENEALOGY  OF  HOSES  CLUFF'S  FAHILY. 

Moses  Cluff,  son  of  David  and. ") 

Betsy  Hall  Clufi,  [  , ,      .  ^  ,^,        _    ,^ 

Rebecca     Langman,    daughter  ^^^rried  Dec.  2o,  185(> 

of  John  and  Rebecca.  J 

CHILDREN. 

RebeccaJosephine  b.  May  10,  1858. 

Moses  Alfred.  ...    "  Jan.    6,  18G0. 

Sarah "  Sept.  15,1862. 

John  Henry "  Jan.  18,  1864. 

James "  Oct.   7,   1866. 

Brigham  Harris.    "  May  18,  186!>.     Married  Eliza  Coombs. 

Susannah "  Mar.  15,1871. 

Rosilthy •'  Aprill4-,1874:.     Died  Jan.  30,  1875. 

Ethlan  Geneieve.    "  P'eb.   9,1! 


jrvw 


Moses  Cluff,  son  of  David  and  | 

Betsy  Hall  Cluff.  [  Married  April  22,  185' 

Jane,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  | 

Jane  Johnson. 


04  THK    CLUFF    FAMILY    -lOl'HNAL. 

CHILDREX. 

Joseph  Kphriiim.boniMay    3,  IS(il).      Died  Dec.  21,  ISi;^ 

'.lane  Celia "  Aug.^'MSO^. 

Hvrum  Albert. .  .     "  Oct.  Ki,  lSfi5. 

Moses  Ilarvy.  ..."   Dec.  UJSdS.     Died  Aug.   15,  lS(i9. 

Mary  Lula "   Feb.  l(),l.s:i. 

Cylina  Velate.  .  .     "  Mar.13,  lS7;j. 

Maybell "  Jan.  21,  18TG. 

Eftie  Ella "  June  C,  ISTS. 

Perhelian "   May  10,  1881. 

Moses  Clutt",  son  of  David  and  ) 

Hetsy  Hall  ClulL  [-  Married 18 

Ann  Bond, dang,  of liond  \ 

CHILDUKN. 

David  AVilliam.    born  18 

Moroni  Alma.  ..."  18 

Ileber  M "  18 

Charles  Henry..  .    "  18 

Mary  .lane "  18 

Orson AVasbington  "  18 

Moses  ("luff,  son  of  David  and  ^ 

Betsy  Hall  Clntf.  I  ^^,^^^^.^^  ^-^^.^^        j.,,.,^_ 

Eliza,  adaug.  oi  John  and  Ke- 

becca  Schooler  Langman.       J 

('HILl)UEN. 

AVilliam  Schooler  born  June  11,1871. 

^■ephi    Alma "   Aug.  20,  187:3.      Died  Sept.  1,  1875. 

Eliza  Pearl "  July  30,  1870. 

Kobert  Thomas.  .    "  Sept.   8,1880. 

Moses  Clnff,  son  of  David  and") 

]?etsy  Hall  Chitf.  J-  Married  18 

Mrs.  Longman,  J 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal 

Vol.   I.  JUNE  20,  ic,oo.  No.   5. 

HISTORY   OF  DAVID   CLUFF,    SEN. 


Fort  Laramie  was  established  by  William  -Sublette  and 
Robert  Cambell  in  ISo-l  in  the  iiitorest  of  the  American  FurCom- 
l)any  but  was  then  occupied  as  a  military  post  for  ^he  government 
of  the  L"')iited  States.  The  pioneers  now  enter  a  mountainous 
country,  tlie  plains  and  geiitle  rolling  hills  have  disappeai'cd  in 
the  distance.  LI])  and  up  towards  the  "back-bone"  of  the  lloekies 
the  company  winds  its  way.  Independence  Rock,  near  the. Sweet- 
water River,  is  finally  reached.  In  this  section  of  the  country  is 
found  alkaline  beds  con*:aining  water  which  is  poisonous*  to  stock 
and  great  caution  was  necessary  to  prevent  the  teams  from  getting 
poisoned. 

Devil's  CJate  is  another  prominent  landmark.  IMiis  is  a  deep 
cut  through  the  chain  of  mountains  skirting  the  Sweetwater 
river,  through  which  that  stream  passes.  Continuing  long  this 
river,  now  on  one  side  and  then  on  the  other,  the  company  iiave 
ascended  and  are  now  on  the  summit  of  the  great  divide,  tl  e 
highest  point  of  the  entire  journey.  Here  is  the  place  where  it 
is  said  the  waters  of  the  continent  divide  and  flow  west  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean  ajid  east  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  From  here  the 
western  decent  of  the  Rockies  begins.  From  Fort  Laramie  the 
Hunter  company  follows  the  Pioneer  route  until  they  reach  the 
Great  Basin  of  Salt  Lake.  Descending  along  the  western  slope 
of  the  South  Pass,  the  company  crosses  the  Sandies  and  (ireen 
river  and  reach  Fort  Bridger,  situated  on  the  tributary  of  liiack's 
Fork  river,  held  by  James  Bridger,  who  was  its  founder.  It  was 
this  trapper  and  mountaineer  who  reported  unfavorably  of  the 
Salt  Lake  country,  lie  declared  that  it  was  too  cold  to  produce 
crops,  in  fact,  he  ia  said  to  have  offered  -SI  000  forthe  first  bushel 
of  corn  produced  in  the  Salt  Lake  valley. 

Bear  river  was  crossed  and  thence  into  Echo  canyon  and  down  to 
Weber.  Fcho  canyon  has  since  become  noted  in  history  as  being  the 
most  completely  fortified  mountain  pass  known  in  modern  warfare. 
Here  the  Mormon  people  prepared  a  defense,  and  impeded  the 
progress  and  entrance  into  the  vallies  of  an  invading  army,  which 
could  not  enter  until  peace  stipulations  were  entered  into  between 
the  government   Commissioners  and  President  Brigham   Young. 


W  THE    (  LIFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

C'ontiiuiing  down  the  Weber  river  four  miles  the  company 
cross  and  pass  over  hills  and  deep  gorges  to  East  canyon.  Leav- 
ing East  canyon  the  ascension  of  the  Big  Mountain  begins. 
Eeaching  the  summit,  a  grand  and  picturesque  view  stretches  out 
to  view  which  calls  forth,  spontaneously,  the  following: 

"O:  ye  mountains  hitrh  where  the  clear  blue  sky 

Arches  over  the  vales  of  the  free 

Where  the  pure  breezes  blow 

And  the  clear  streamlets  How. 

How  I've  longed  to  your  bosom  to  flee. 

O  Zion!  Dear  Zionl  home  of  the  free, 

My  own  mountain  home  now  to  thee  1  have  come, 

Ail  my  fond  hopes  are  centered  in  thee.  ' 

The  grandeur  of  the  scenery  upon  which  their  eyes  now  feast 
is  more  beautiful  than  ever  a  sculptor  wrought,  a  limner  painted 
or  a  poet  fancied.  While  portions  of  Salt  Lake  valley  were  visible 
the  Lake  itself  could  not  been  seen  from  this  point,  which  only 
slieltered  the  desire  to  reach  the  next  mountain  where  a  full  view 
of  the  valley  and  Lake  could  be  had. 

The  descent  of  the  Big  Mountain  was  so  steep  that  double 
locking  of  wheels  became  necessary.  Diverging  from  the  gorge, 
the  base  of  the  Little  Mountain  was  reached,  the  ascent  begins 
and  on  its  summit  a  full  view  of  the  valley  and  lake  greeted  the 
vision.  This  so  enraptured  the  toiling  exiles,  that  shouts  of  joy 
echoed  through  the  hills.  Descending  the  Little  Mountain  the 
company  pass  down  Emigration  canyon  into  the  valley  of  the 
(ireat  Salt  Lake  and  for  the  first  time  behold  the  "City  of  the 
Saints"  in  embryo  nestling  a^-^  their  very  feet. 

Thus  after  months  of  struggling  throughdifficulties  the  com- 
pany reach  their  destined  home. 

At  Green  River  Harvey  H.  was  induced  by  a  Bro.  Allen,  to 
travel  with  him  into  Salt  Lake,  on  a  promise  to  teach  him  the 
shoemaker  trade.  He  did  not  therefore  arrive  in  Salt  Lake  until 
several   days  after  the  other  members  of  the  family. 

The  meeting  of  the  family  with  the  three  sons  who  had  pre- 
ceded them  was  indeed  a  joyful  reunion.  Each  telling  to  the 
others  of  the  various  incidents  and  experiences  had  while  cross- 
ing the  plains.  Graphic,  indeed,  were  some  of  the  tales  told  up- 
on that  auspicious  occasion.  Why  not?  A  k^rge  family  had 
crossed  the  dreary  plains,  a  distance  of  a  thousand  miles,  without 
a  single  death  in  the  family.  Gratitude  sufficient  could  not  be 
couched  in  language  adequate  to  cover  the  feelings  of  the  members. 

Father  Clutf  was  the  only  representative  of  the  numerous 
families  in  the  name  in  the  East.  Mother  Hall  Cluff  was  the 
only  representative  of  her  family  who  joined  the  church  and 
identified  herself  with  the  Mormon  refugees.  They  were  now 
far  from  any  relatives  outside  of  their  own  family.     In  fact  it  is 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURXAL.  '•. 

lamentable  to  record  that  inaiiy  of  their  near  kinsmen  rejected 
them  and  cast  them  olf.  But  we  find  them  in  the  Ro(;ky  Mount- 
ains as  firm  in  their  faith  of  the  Gospel  and  the  mission  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  as  the  rocks  of  the  Rockies.  Want  staring 
them  in  the  face;  Indian  depredations  threatening  them  upon  the 
right  hand  and  upon  the  left;  winter  fast  approaching  and  not  a 
house  to  shelter  the  family  from  the  weather,  not  a  look  of  dis- 
couragement; not  a  word  of  grumbling  was  seen  or  heard.  But 
instead  a  parent's  patience  and  perseverence  came  to  the  surface. 
Search  lights  were  turned  on  and  the  word  "rally"  came  and  every 
son  who  had  reached  an  age  sutiicient,  took  his  place  in  the  ranks 
and  marched  to  the  thinly  wooded  river  bottoms  skirting  Provo 
river  and  cut  logs  enough  to  build  rooms  in  the  "log  fort"  which 
was  being  constructed  as  a  place  of  defense  against  the  attack  of 
Indians,  as  also  a  living  room.  This  fort  was  situated  near  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  city  of  Provo,  as  afterwards  laid  out,  and 
by  what  was  later  known  as  the  "Old  Adobe  Yard." 

Provisions  were  very  scarce  and  it  seems  to  a  family  in 
the  present  time  a  great  miracle,  how  the  family  subsisted.  To 
make  a  meal  from  one  squash  alone,  would  seem  incredible,  yet 
the  family  have  done  so  many  times.  A  ten  cent  squash  (and  not 
a  very  large  one  at  that)  often  constituted  a  meal.  The  cooking 
was  not  difficult;  the  labor  of  the  housewife  to  prepare  breakfast 
from  such  a  larder  was  not  a  very  irksome  task.  Occasionally 
potatoes  and  other  kinds  of  vegetables  were  obtained,  making  a 
slight  change  from  squash  rations.  Breadstuff  was  almost  out  of  the 
menu,  but  when  it  did  come  it  was  regarded  as  a  great  luxury. 
Prices  were  necessarily  high,  but  the  Clutf  family,  in  common 
with  others  who  had  recently  arrived,  succeeded  in  living  through 
the  winter. 

Hospitality  and  many  other  elements  of  kindness  character- 
ized the  earlier  settlers,  for  they,  too,  had  experienced  many 
hardships  and  passed  through  untold  trials.  Bands  of  Ute  Ind- 
ians had  taxed  their  time  and  patience,  and  in  order  to  repel  their 
invasions,  all  the  men  who  were  capable  of  bearing  arms  were 
constantly  kept  on  the  defensive.  Agricultural  interests  were 
frequently  disturbed.  Farmers  were  under  the  necessity  of  car- 
rying arms  while  in  their  fields  to  provide  against  a  surprise,  the 
supply  of  provisions,  therefore,  was  only  sufficient  for  the  pioneer 
settlers,  and  hence  a  scanty  amount  only  could  be  divided  out  to 
the  new  recruits. 

The  first  branch  or  ward  of  the  church  organized  in  Provo 
was  in  March  184-9,  with  John  S.  Higbee  as  its  President.  The 
number  constituting  the  ward  was  about  thirty  souls. 

The  first  election  of  officers  for  the  provisional  government 


68  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

of  the  State  of  Deseret  was  held  on  the   12th  of   March,    ls41i. 
Brigham  Young  was  elected  governor. 

Reverting  back  again  to  the  log  fort,  Father  Cluff,  who  was, 
by  trade,  a  house  carpenter,  as  also  a  shipbuilder,  found  ready 
employment,  aside  from  building  for  his  own  family.  In  a  brief 
si)ace  of  time  all  of  the  four  angles  of  the  fort  were  com})leted 
and  a  school  house  erected  in  the  center  of  the  courtyard.  ■  The 
houses  all  faced  this  courtyard  or  square,  with  port  holes  in  the 
rear  as  a  means  to  point  the  rifle  through,  for  defence  in  case  of 
an  attack  by  the  Indians.  Providentially,  however,  the  port 
holes  were  never  used  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  made, 
yet  the  construction  of  them  served  a  good  purpose,  no  doubt, 
for  the  Indians  were  not  slow  to  recognize  the  fact,  that  their 
bows  and  arrows  would  be  useless  in  an  attack  upon  such  a  de- 
fence. 

Monuments  and  statues,  built  to  the  memory  of  heroes, 
poets,  orators  and  statesmen,  have  their  influence,  which  is  car- 
ried into  future  ages.  So  the  old  log  fort,  notwithstanding  it 
has  long  since  disappeared,  yet  it  lives  in  history  and  the  builders 
have  a  warm  place  in  the  memory  of  the  people  who  follow  them. 
Blessed,  indeed,  are  those  who,  like  the  setting  sun,  have  left  a 
long  trail  of  light  behind  them,  so  that  others  may  see  the  way  to 
that  rest  prepared  for  the  peo})le  of  God.  Go  forth  then  into  the 
spheres  that  you  occupy,  the  emi)loyments,  the  trades,  the  pro- 
fessions; go  fortli  into  the  high  places,  mingle  with  the  roaring 
cataract  of  social  reform,  or  mingle  amid  the  eddies  and  stream- 
lets of  quiet  and  domestic  life;  you  will  radiate  froni  your  life  a 
power,  and  leave  behind  you  holy  and  beneficent  influence. 

Hardships  are  the  virgin  soil  of  manhood  and  self  culture. 
Who  does  the  general  of  our  armies  select  for  any  hazardous  en- 
terprise? He  looks  over  his  men  and  chooses  the  soldier  whom 
he  knows  will  not  flinch  at  any  danger, but  will  go  bravely  through 
whatever  his  commander  requircij  of  him.  He  is  called  to  head- 
(juarters  to  get  orders  for  his  mission.  Tiie  soldier  is  delighted 
to  be  thus  chosen  and  he  hastens  away  to  execute  them.  (Jod 
knows  tlie  key  in  the  human  heart  to  touch  and  draw  out  the  sweet- 
est and  most  ])erfect  harmonies. 

The  first  winter's  experience  in  Utah  was  over  and  beautiful 
spring  opened  upon  us  with  prospects  of  more  encouragement 
for  the  future.  The  deep  snow  and  severity  of  the  winter  did  not 
inconvenience  the  family,  for  the  members  had  been  used  to  such 
inclement  seasons  in  the  eastern  states. 

The  monotonous  winter  months,  however,  were  somewhat 
niodifie<l  by  the  life  and  activity  of  the  school  children.  The 
school  house  being  in  the  center  of  the  s(iuare,  the  mothers 
could    sit    beneath   their  own   roof  and  witness  with  delight  the 


THE    CLUFP    FAMILY    .lOU  RN  A  I..  60 

juveniles  at  their  games.  At  times  snow  balls  Hew  across  the 
s<iuare  with  wonderful  precision  and  games  of  all  kinds  kept  up 
life  and  activity,  thus  helping  to  drive  away  dull  care. 

The  advantages  of  education  were  not  more  than  is  usual  in 
frontier  life,  and  with  these  early  colonists,  in  a  new  country, 
the  younger  children  only  could  afford  to  attend  school,  as  the 
working  boys  and  girls  were  required  to  aid  in  the  support  of  the 
family.  The  older  class,  however,  were  permitted  to  attend  night 
school  where  penmanship,  arithmetic  and    spelling   were   taught. 

Spring  time  brought  with  it  the  husbandman's  duties  to  his 
farm  and  garden.  Fatlier  Cluff  proved,  as  in  other  localities 
where  he  had  located  for  a  brief  time,  his  aptness  in  making 
selections  of  farm  land,  for  himself  and  the  oldest  sons,  David, 
,Moses,  Benjamin  and  William  W.  His  choice  of  land  was  near 
the  base  of  the  mountain  directly  east  of  the  city  of  Provo. 
"East  Union  Canal"  was  built  from  Provo  river  and  conducted 
around  the  foothills  above  the  government  lands  upon  which  the 
Clutfs,  in  connection  with  many  other  settlers,  who  had  "squat- 
ted" upon  this  land.  Thousands  of  dollars  inlal)or  were  exi)ended 
upon  this  canal,  w^'ich,  when  finished,  was  about  ten  miles  in 
length.  The  farmers  using  the  waters  flowing  from  this  canal, 
caused  an  increase  in  value  ujitil  certain  sections  reached  fabulous 
figures.  The  four  boys  cleared  off  the  sage  brush  and  each 
l)r(>ught  his  tvv'enty  acres  into  a  state  of  cultivation.  Father 
Clutf,  of  course,  led  out  in  all  of  these  improvements,  which 
tended  to  redeem  the  land  from  sterrility. 

It  is  claimed  that  Father  CluH:  and  family  were  the  first  to 
abandon  the  "old  fort"  and  move  out  upon  farms.  Indian 
troubles  Ijegan  shortly  thereafter,  it  is  presumed  therefore,  that 
he  was  about  the  first  to  gather  up  with  the  body  of  the  people. 
The  scattering  out  being  rather  premature,  the  advice  of  Presi- 
dent lirigham  Young  was  to  remain  close  together  as  a  means  of 
protection  and  those  who  did  so  were  not  driven  when  the  Ind- 
ians went  out  on  the  war  path.  When  they  did  so,  a  gathering 
in  soon  followed  and  a  colony  established  within  the  city  limits, 
which  was  now  surveyed  into  lots  0x12  rods,  and  eight  lots  in 
each  block.  The  people  Ijcgan  to  build  a  wall  around  the  city 
one  mile  scjuare.  The  wall  was  to  be  twelve  feet  high  with  a  deep 
dit<-li  arountl  the  outside  to  prevent  approach  to  it.  This  wall 
was  considered  a  sufficient  protection  against  the  attack  of  Ind- 
ians who  were  not  as  yet  armed  with  guns  except  in  a  few  in- 
stances. The  kind  of  warfare  carried  on  by  Indians  consisted, 
generally,  of  ambush  fighting.  When  pursued  by  the  white  man 
for  the  purpose  of  recovering  stolen  horses  or  cattle,  the  Indians 
would  etideavor  to  decoy  them  off  and  ambush  them.  >.'ow  and 
again  a  white  man  would  be  ])ickedotf  jjy  a  rifle  shot. 


^0  THE    CLIFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

01(1  chief  Walker  and  his  bund  were  the  dread  of  this  whole 
intermouutain  conntry. 

It  is  said  that  o;enius  is  a  mysttry  of  life  bnt  one  of  the 
greatest  gifts  of  (lod  to  man.  This  great  boon  is  nourished, 
largely,  by  poverty.  It  is,  in  fact,  its  birthplace.  Father  Cluff, 
it  might  truthfully  be  said,  possessed  genius  enough  to  have 
reached  the  highest  qualification  in  mechanism,  but  he,  like  many 
others  of  his  fellow  exiles,  was  deprived  of  schoolastic  education 
by  reason  of  his  great  love  for  pioneering,  a  condition  forced  up- 
on him  on  account  of  religious  persecution.  He  pioneered  into 
new  districts,  helped  to  build  bridges,  open  farms,  kill  the 
snakes,  build  sciioolhouses,  and  then  pull  up  stakes  and  move 
further  on.  Young  men  in  later  years  followed  along  and  en- 
joyed the  benefit  of  this  preparation.  Although  deprived  of  the 
advantages  of  intellectual  culture  of  his  talent,  he  was,  never- 
theless, a  thoroughly  practical  man;  a  thinking  man,  and  adapte<l 
to  the  very  mission  which  he  so  faithfully  performed  and  from 
which  so  many  of  his  fellow  religionists  derived  benefit.  The 
books  from  wliich  he  gathered  his  treasures  of  knowledge,  how- 
ever, were  limited,  they  were  from  the  farm  and  the  workshop. 
Xature,  too,  furnished  very  valuable  lessons  from  which  he 
gathered  much  knowledge  and  useful  information.  Every  ooiuli- 
tion  of  a  country,  from  a  desert  to  the  most  fruitful  spot  on  enrtli, 
had  been  passed  over  by  this  wonderful  traveller.  He  found  out 
by  viewing,  thoughtfully,  the  country  over  which  he  passed, 
however  diverse  one  part  was  from  another  part,  that  there  is  a 
God.  He  saw  Him  by  the  matchless  power  in  the  sun,  moon  and 
stars.  The  lierbs  and  cedars  upon  the  mountains;  singing  birds, 
fragrance  of  flowers,  mighty  mountains  and  broad  valleys,  the 
great  oceans,  rivers  and  lakes,  all  proclaimed  to  him  the  existence 
of  the  great  Creator. 

Father  Cluff,  although  curtailed  in  his  opportunities  of  ac- 
quiring knowledge  from  books  and  the  school,  in  his  youthful 
school  days,  was,  nevertheless,  very  solicitous  in  behalf  of  the 
children,  more  especially  after  arriving  in  Utah. 

In  the  pursuit  of  his  trade  P'ather  Clulf  joined  with  ^[r. 
David  Rogers  and  carried  on  a  carpenter  and  cabinet  business  in 
an  adobe  shop  which  they  built  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
block  directly  west  of  the  public  S(|uare  in  Provo  city.  He  select- 
ed this  for  his  city  i)roperty  when  the  townsite  was  surveyed,  lots 
in  the  block  where  the  meeting  house  and  tabernacle  now  stands; 
also  lots  in  the  block  directly  north  and  the  block  east  of  the  lat- 
ter, all  of  which  are  now  within  the  center  of  the  city  and  em- 
brace the  principal  business  blocks  of  Provo  city.  His  residence 
Avas  built  on  the  third  block  directly  north  of  the  meeting  house, 
Avhere  he  raised  the  first  peaches  produced  in  Provo.    At  the  time 


r  H  E    CLU  Fl-     I' A  M  1 1.  "^     .1 0  L'  K  N  A  L.  1  1 

the  ('lulT\s  made  their  selection  of  what  wiis  then  known  as  tlie 
"beneli"  part  of  the  city,  tlie  great  attraction  an.l  cliief  business 
part  of  the  city  was  in  the  "lower  part  of  the  city"  or  "West 
Main  Street."  It  was  generally  conceetled  by  the  people  that  the 
"bench"  part,  being  gravelly,  would  not  be  desirable  and  when 
Father  C'lutf  built  his  residence  "upon  the  bench"  he  was  con- 
sidered "out  of  town,"  On  two  diiferent  occasions  the  people  of 
Provo  commenced  the  erection  of  a  meeting  house  in  the  lower 
part  of  town,  but  when  President  Young  came  along  he  said,  this 
is  not  the  place  for  a  meeting  house;  yet  he  did  not  designate 
where  it  should  be,  nor  was  the  question  asked  of  him,  Ijy  the 
dignitaries  of  Provo,  where  he  wished  it  built,  consequently  it  did 
not  seem  to  any  one  that  it  should  be  built  anywhere  except  in 
the  lower  part  of  town.  AVhen,  however,  it  was  moved  from 
where  it  was  first  commenced  to  what  is  now  known  as  the  "\\  est 
Square,"  being  directly  south  of  the  block  on  which  it  was  being 
erected,  President  Young  again  said,  this  is  not  the  place  for  a 
meeting  house.  Driving  east  along  Center  street  he  ascended  the 
gentle  rising  bench  and  slope  on  the  block  where  the  meeting 
house  and  Stake  tabernacle  now  stands  and  said,  "This  is  the 
place  for  the  meeting  house,"  and  there  it  was  erected.  From 
that  time  Provo  city  began  building  up  in  that  direction  until 
now  it  has  become  the  most  beautiful  and  desirable  part  of  th" 
I'ity. 

(To  be  Continued  ) 


BIOGRAPHY. 

DAVID    Cl.ll'i-,   .1  i; — (<  UNTIMKD.  ) 

In  the  year  18(j;3  David  was  elected  a  inember  of  tiie  Legis- 
lature of  Utah  and  althougli  a  youth,  he  ac(|uitted  himself  as 
became  the  dignity  of  such  a  position.  He  was  the  smooth- 
faced, beardless  member — a  Frenchman  in  his  geneval  appearance. 
His  conversational  etiquette  was  jjerhaps  the  most  polished 
of  any  of  the  Clutf  boys,  in  fact,  he  impersonated  the  Frenchman 
in  the  drama  when  occasion  requircul  him,  far  superior  to  any  of 
iiis  associates  in  that  line.  As  a  public  sneaker  David  was  not  at 
home,  on  the  rostrum  nor  in  the  pul})it,  but  an  excellent  enter- 
tainer in  company  as  a  conversationalist,  lie  was  also  well  in- 
formed on  general  subjects,  both  foreign  and  domestic,  which 
enabled  him  to  please  the  company  wlio  listened  to  him. 

David  was  called  on  a  mission  to  .Vustralia,  but  we  liave  no 
(lata  as  to  the  time  of  his  departure  for  the  field  of  missionary  labor 
towiiich  he  had  been  called,  nor  of  iiis  return  home.      He  was  gone. 


72  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

hoAvever,  upwards  of  two  years,  and  on  his  return  he  resumed  the 
cabinet  business  in  Provo  city. 

After  David  returned  home  from  his  mission  he  was  called  up- 
on to  lose  his  wife  Sarah  Ann  Flemming  Clulf ,  who  died  at  Provo, 
which  was  a  great  blow  to  him  and  seemed  to  break  into  his  peace 
and  happiness  and  after  her  death  home  had  no  attraction  for 
hi"!!.  He  had  previously  lost  two  of  his  youngest  sons  by  diph- 
theria and  his  other  children  were  grown  up  young  men  and  Avere 
away  from  home  most  of  the  time.  It  was  while  under  this 
mental  pressure  that  he  resolved  to  go  abroad  for  a  season  and 
wear  otf  the  high  pressure  which  was  weighing  upon  him.  He 
sold  out  his  interest  in  the  cabinet  business  and  also  his  interest 
in  the  realty  to  ClufE,  liooth  &  Co.,  a  partnership  firm. 

On  leaving  Provo  iu  was  not  definately  understood  the  exact 
route  he  intented  to  take,  but  he  designed  a  isiting  relatives  in 
Arizona.  The  length  of  his  absence  was  not  known  by  his  family 
oi'  friends. 

After  leaving  Salt  Lake  City  he  was  next  heard  of  in  San 
Francisco.  In  a  letter  dated  in  San  Francisco  in  April,  1883, 
which  was  addressed  to  his  brother  H.  H.  Cluff,  it  was  learned  that 
he  contemplated  visiting  his  relatives  in  Arizona,  but  would  first 
visit  along  the  coast  of  Mexico  and  up  the  gulf  of  California  and 
from  Guaymas,  on  the  gulf  coast,  he  would  go  by  rail  to  Benson, 
thence  to  Gila  river  where  several  of  his  brothers  were  living  and 
where  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  recently  died.  On  reaching 
Guaymas,  however,  he  entered  into  the  employment  of  a  cabinet 
maker,  presumably  for  the  purpose  of  replenishing  his  purse, 
that  he  might  pursue  his  journey  into  that  region  of  Arizona 
where  members  of  the  family  where  residing.  AA'orking  with  the 
same  ambition  which  had  characterized  David  during  his  whole 
life,  for  about  three  weeks,  he  was  stricken  down  with  yellow 
fever  and  died  after  an  illness  of  two  days.  Months  had  passed 
since  he  was  last  heard  from,  the  family  and  friends  were  there- 
fore becoming  alarmed  concerning  him.  In  November  a  letter 
reached  the  First  National  Bank  of  Provo  from  the  American 
Consul  of  Guaymas  announcing  the  death  of  David  Cluff.  A 
note  found  upon  his  person  made  payable  upon  the  said  bank  led 
the  Consul  to  address  a  letter  to  the  bank  concerning  his  death. 

David  left  his  wife  Olive  and  son  Robert  and  five  sons  and 
two  daughters  of  his  deceased  first  wife,  living  to  mourn  his 
death. 

[We  close  the  biography  of  David  until  the  family  can  furnish 
us  further  data. — Eds.  J 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .lOUKNAL.  73 


MOSKS    CIAFF. —  (CONTINUED). 

On  arriving  at  Nuuvoo  tlie  two  brothers  at  once  began  labor- 
ing for  Mr.  Kimball.    David  as  teamster,  and  Moses  as  agardner. 

To  behold  again  the  Temple  of  the  Lord  from  which  they  had 
so  recently  been  driven  in  common  with  their  fellow  religionists, 
was  indeed  a  source  of  great  satisfaction.  Young  as  they  were, 
it  could  not  be  expected  that  they  would  fully  comprehend  the 
purpose  for  which  such  a  magnificent  building  had  been  erected. 
It  is  probable  that  this  Temple  had  already  been  defiled  by  the 
ungodly  people  who  had  rushed  into  Xauvoo,  following  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  Saints,  to  loot  the  city  of  what  ever  was  left  of  any 
value,  in  the  hasty  flight  of  the  Saints. 

If  perchance  there  were  a  few  members  of  the  Mormon  church 
who,  for  various  pecuniary  interest,  still  lingered  in  or  near  the 
city,  they  were,  as  a  precautionary  measure,  under  the  necessity 
of  not  being  known  as  Mormons.  Going  out  upon  the  highways 
or  traversing  the  streets,  the  eyes  of  these  few  exiles  always  turned, 
with  pleasing  remembrance,  upon  the  Temple, although  they  were 
not  permitted  to  view  the  interior.  Imagine  the  surprise  and 
horror  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  when,  on  the  night  of  Novem- 
ber 19,  1843,  he  beheld  from  his  sleeping  apartment,  that  the 
Temple  was  enveloped  in  flames.  Hastening  to  the  burning  build- 
ing he  beheld  a  motly  crowd  jeering  and  making  all  kinds  of  ugly 
jests  and  he  listened  to  the  profanity  of  the  wicked  crowd  until 
his  blood  run  cold.  Some  of  the  bystanders  said,  "Nauvoo  will 
now  be  built  up,"  others  again  said  that  "the  city  will  not  be 
worth  a  d — n." 

Depraved  indeed  must  the  person  be  who  would  rejoice  in 
witnessing  the  destruction  of  an  edifice  reared  by  a  poor,  yet  an 
industrious  people,  in  a  wild  and  unsettled  country,  whether  it  be 
done  by  Mormons,  Catholics  or  Methodists. 

The  home  of  the  Cluff's  in  Nauvoo  was  in  plain  view  of  the 
Temple  and  the  boys  saw  its  growth  from  the  foundation  to  the 
tower  and  when  completed,  they  were  permitted  to  enter  and  be- 
hold its  magnificence,  which  lustre  added  sacredness,  to  its  value 
in  their  estimation. 

During  the  absence  of  the  two  brothers  from  their  home,  the 
ClufE  family  left  Pisgah  and  settled  on  Mosquito  creek,  now  Coun- 
cil Bluffs.  Here  another  farm  was  brought  into  cultivation  and 
a  new  home  built. 

December  3,  1848,  the  two  brothers  left  Nauvoo  and  started 
for  home.  In  boating  across  the  Mississippi  river  they  experi- 
enced great  difficulty  in  consequence  of  floating   ice.      The   cap- 


74  THE    CLUFF   FAMILY    JOUItNAL. 

tain  of  tlie  liorse  boat  declared  that  he  would  not  risk  his  life  by 
returning  until  the  ice  had  ceased  to  flow. 

Immediately  after  crossing  the  river  the  party  pursued  their 
journey  by  team  as  rapidly  as  the  falling  snow  would  permit.  It 
was  late  at  night  when  they  reached  Bentonport.  Here  they 
found  conifortal)le  quarters  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Goodales,  who 
with  his  amiable  wife,  entertained  them  most  hospitably. 

On  reaching  the  Des  Moines  river  the  following  day,  they 
found  the  crossing  equally  as  ditiicult  here  as  they  experienced  in 
crossing  the  Mississippi  the  day  previous,  the  distance  across, 
however,  being  not  so  great.  The  snow  continued  falling,  yet 
they  succeeded  in  making  the  journey  of  twenty-five  miles  that 
day  and  put  up  at  an  old  "squatters."  The  day  following  they 
reached  a  place  called  "Whiskey  Point,"  where  they  found  shelter 
with  a  farmer.  The  continous  storm  caused  them  to  remain  over 
one  day  but  on  the  following  the  sun  came  out  bright  and  clear, 
shining  with  blinding  effect  upon  the  snow  which  was  from  twen- 
ty to  thirty  inches  deep.  The  crusted  snow  made  traveling  dif- 
ficult a?id  hard  on  the  team. 

At  Pisgah  the  boys  were  well  provided  for  by  Brother  Aaron 
York,  who  was  a  near  neighbor  of  the  Cluff's  at  the  time  the 
family  resided  there.  They  laid  over  at  Pisgah  one  day  and 
visited  old  friends  who  were  still  laboring  very  hard  to  gather 
means  to  take  them  to  the  Eocky  Mountains. 

From  Pisgah  to  Council  Bluffs  the  newly  made  road  across 
the  prairies,  was  entirely  obliterated  by  the  heavy  fall  of  snow, 
and  not  a  habitation  in  that  section  of  the  country.  Five  days  of 
fatiguing  toil  through  the  deep  snow  brought  them  to  Mosquito 
creek,  the  home  of  the  family.  Frozen  feet  was  the  result  of 
this  journey. 

David  and  Moses  in  common  with  other  boys  of  Mosquito 
creek  settlement  attended  school  and  parties  during  the  winter 
months.  After  school  time  was  over  in  the  spring  of  1849,  David, 
Moses  and  Hyrum  Sweet,  their  brother-in-law,  w<3nt  to  St.-Joseph, 
]\Iissouri,  and  secured  employment  as  common  laborers.  Being 
successful  in  obtaining  supplies  for  the  family  and  themselves, 
they  returned  in  September  to  their  home. 

Now  begins  the  preparation  for  the  journey  across  the  plains, 
which  the  family  had  resolved  to  undertake  in  the  spring  of  1850. 
W  agons  had  to  be  constructed  from  the  raw  material.  This  was 
done  entirely  by  the  family,  the  father  being  chief  instructor. 
Spring  came,  when  the  family  was  ready  for  the  west  bound  trip. 
David,  Moses  and  Joseph  had  preceeded  the  balance  of  the  family 
to  vSalt  Lake  City,  having  engaged  as  teamsters  for  Major  Seth  M. 
lilair.  Eacli  drove  an  ox  team  from  Missouri  to  Salt  Lake, being  on 
the  road  about  three  months.     Arriving    in  Utah,    Moses   found 


THE    CLL'FF    FAMILY    JOUUXAL.  75 

employment  vvitli-  Mr.  Thomas  S.  Willitims,  a  merchant,  receiving 
for  his  pay  *'25.()0  per  month. 

Previons  to  the  arrival  of  the  ClutT  family  in  Salt  Lake  City 
the  boys  who  had  preceeded  them,  being  anxions  to  find  a  suit- 
able place  for  the  family  to  permanently  locate,  made  a  visit  to 
Provo,  which  had  been  highly  spoken  of  as  a  desirable  locality. 
The  boys  were  very  much  pleased  with  Provo.  Farm  land  seem- 
ing to  be  plentiful  and  water  abundant.  So  a  few  days  after  the 
arrival  of  the  family  in  Salt  Lake  valley  it  was  decided  to  move  at 
once  to  Provo. 

On  arriving  there  the  family  located  farms  at  the  base  of  the 
mountain  east  of  the  city  or  where  the  city  now  stands.  At  that 
time  Provo  city  proper  was  not  surveyed,  the  few  people  who  had 
already  settled  there  were  living  together  in  a  fort,as  ai)rotection 
against  Indians 

The  land  which  the  family  selected  was  surveyed  into  twenty 
acre  lots,  and  each  of  the  larger  boys  located  twenty  acres.  This 
land  was  not  at  that  time  considered  to  be  as  valuable  as  land  lying 
nearer  to  Utah  lake  but  it  afterwards  proved  to  be  the  best,  being 
nearer  the  city  limits. 

Moses  was  noted  for  his  wonderful  energy,  strength  and 
vitality,  and  it  can  be  said  of  him,  that  he  was  the  most  indus- 
trious and  could  endure  as  much  or  more  than  any  of  his  brothers. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Utah  he  was  ordained  a  Seventy  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  5i2d  quorum  of  which  his  father,  David 
C'luff,  Sen.,  was  Senior  President. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BENJAMIN    CLUFF,     SEN". 

Benjamin,  the  third  son  of  David  and  Betsy  Hall  Clutf,  was 
born  March  20,  1830,  in  the  town  of  Durham,  Stratford  County, 
New  Hampshire,  United  States  of  America.  Benjamin  was  but 
but  an  infant  when  his  parents  moved  from  his  birthplace  to 
Kirtland,  Ohio.  Here  the  family  became  acquainted  with  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  were  converted  to  the  Gospel  as  re- 
vealed to  him  and  shortly  thereafter  they  were  baptised  into  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  to  which  they  re- 
remained  steadfast  until  their  death. 

It  was  during  the  stay  of  the  family  in  Kirtland  that  the 
Temple  at  that  place  was  completed.  Father  Clufl'  was  permitted 
to  become  a  workman  in  the  erection  of  the  same,  and  wlien  com- 
pleted he  and  Mother  Clutf  were  among  the  many  wlio  entered 
and   received  blessings  pertaining  to  the  new  covenant, 

FatherCluff  also  performed  a  mission  to  the  Eastern  States 


76 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


and  Canada  and  shortly  after  his  return  from  that  mission  perse 
cution  began  and  the  family,  with  many  of  the  Saints,  fled  for 
parts  further  west,  where  they  hoped  to  elude  the  further  inter- 
ference of  their  enemies.  Their  means  for  travelling  was  so 
meager  that  but  a  limited  supply  of  provisions  could  be  carried 
into  the  wilderness. 

The  destination  of  the  family  when  it  left  Kirtland  was  Mis- 
souri, where  a  few  of  the  Saints  had  already  gathered.  Before 
the  family  reached  Missouri,  however,  the  Saints  were  driven  out 
of  that  state,  and  had  commenced  their  journey  for  parts  in  Illi- 
nois.    The    Cluff  family    reached    Springfield,    in    the    State    of 


Illinois,  where  nearly  every  member  of  the  family  were  stricken 
down  with  the  chills  ami  fever.  Titis  was  the  real  cause  of  the 
family  escaping  the  massacre  at  Haui"-^  Mill.  Instead,  therefore, 
of  the  members  of  the  family  going  tu  Missouri  when  they  were 
able  to  travel,  tiiey  went  direct  to  Xauvoo  where  some  few  fami- 
lies had  already  gatheied,  and  a  city  was  laid  out.  Immediately 
on  arriving  there  in  1840,  the  family  selected  a  city  lot  lying  five 
blocks  north  of  the  temple  on  what  was  called  "Wells  Street." 
Here  the  family  built  a  two  story  frame  residence.  A  "leanto" 
was  used  by  Father  Cluif  as  a  carpenter  shop.  He  made  bed- 
steads,tables  and  other  kinds  of  household  goods  by  means  of  which 


THE    CLI.FF    FAMILY    .101  RNAL.  .  77 

lie  was  enabled  to  obtain  tbe  necessary  supplies  of  food  and  rain- 
ment  for  the  family.  It  was  at  this  juncture  that  Father  Clulf, 
the  main  support  of  the  family,  was  called  to  take  his  "grip"  in 
hand  again  and  go  into  the  Eastern  States  upon  a  mission.  It 
was  during  this  mis.sion  that  the  characteristic  integrity  of  Mother 
Clulf  reached  such  a  standard  of  true  excellence.  Left  with  a 
large  family  of  small  children,  Mother  Clulf  labored  with  untir- 
ing energy  and  succeeded  in  supporting  the  family  by  spinning 
and  weaving.  She  did  her  home  work,  spun  yarn  and  wove  live 
yards  of  jeans,  or  flannel,  every  day.  Trials  which  young  mar- 
ried people  have  in  these  present  times,  are  comparatively  small, 
when  compared  with  the  trials  endured  in  Mother  Clulf's  day. 
Provisions  were  hard  to  obtain  in  a  newly  settled  country.  The 
family  still  remember  the  "corn  dodgers,"  and  corn  mush,  the 
half  milk  and  half  water  mixture,  in  order  to  go  round. 

In  due  time  Father  Clulf  returned  from  liis  mission  and  re- 
sumed his  work  in  the  cabinet  shop.  Struggling  as  he  had  done 
before  to  provide  for  the  family.  He  met  a  serious  drawback  in 
pursuing  his  trade.  The  carpenter  tools  that  were  left,  were  in 
a  bad  shape,  and  to  replenish  seemed  impossible.  A  dilticulty 
confronted  him.  He  could  not  do  a  good  job  with  the  tools  he 
had  and  he  could  not  afford  to  buy  on  account  of  limited  means. 
What  was  he  to  do?  His  mind  was  remarkably  exercised 
"Mother,"  said  he  in  Benjamin's  hearing,  "I  do  wish  I  could  get 
ahead  enough  to  buy  a  set  of  tools."  "I  have,"  says  Benjamin, 
"witnessed  the  Providence  of  God  in  behalf  of  his  people,  but  I 
never  seen  a  more  direct  answer  to  prayer  than  that  which  I  will 
relate :  Myself  and  some  other  boys  of  the  family  were  on  the 
street  playing,  when  a  strange  looking  man  with  a  small  pack  on 
his  back  such  as  carpenters  sometimes  carry  their  tools  in  as  they 
go  from  job  to  job.  Without  saying  anything  he  walked  through 
the  gate  and  direct  into  Father's  shop  where  Father  was  working. 
I,  through  curiosity,  followed  the  man  to  the  shop.  The  first 
word  I  heard  him  say,  addressing  Father,  was:  'Don't  you  want 
me  to  make  you  some  tools?'  Father  replied,  'Yes,  I  am  needing 
some  tools  very  badly,  but  I  don't  know  how  I  can  pay  you.' 
'Never  mind  about  the  pay.  Have  you  any  seasoned  lumber — 
hard  wood  lumber?'  'At  the  north  end  of  the  shop  you  will  find 
seasoned  maple.'  The  stranger  now  worked  about  three  weeks 
and  completed  a  full  set  of  planes  from  a  gouge  plane  up  to  a 
jointer.  When  this  was  done  he  asked  father  if  there  was  any- 
thing else  he  wished  to  have  done.  Father  replied  that  he  had 
fit  him  up  in  pretty  good  shape.  'Now,'  said  father,  'how  am  T 
to  pay  you?'  Now  came  the  strangest  part  of  the  miracle,  for 
when  father  asked  the  question,  'How  can  I  pay  you?' the  stranger 
replied,  'You  can  pay  me  the  next  time  you  see  me,'  and  picked 


rs 


Til  h    <   1. 1    I  I      1-  \  M  1  I.N     .11)1.    UN  \L. 


up  liis  tools  and  l)id  father  good  bye  and  started  out.  I  followed 
hiiu  to  the  gate  and  stood  lookhig  after  him.  Before  the  stranger 
had  gone  fifty  yards  from  the  gate,  my  attentioii,  momentarily 
was  drawn  otf,  but  resuming  my  gaze  after  the  stranger,  1  was 
exceedingly  astonished.  The  road  was  open.  There  was  no  cor- 
ner, no  trees,  shrubs  or  other  obstruction  that  he  could  secrete  or 
liide  himself  beliind,  but  he  was  gone  from  my  view."  Benjamin 
leaves  the  reader  to  form  his  own  conclusion. 

To  be  Continued. 


EDITORIAL. 


EXECUTIVK  COM.MIl'l  KK; 
W.    W.   Cl.Ul  F,   H.    H.   Cl.fKK. 
Hkn.i.  Ci.CKF.  J|{ 


H.    H.   OHFK, 
MKN.IAMIN  Cr.UFK,  .IK. 

GEouaE  Cmkk. 
David  Fos  tkk  Ci.rKF. 


TKMIM.K     WORK. 


The  tomide  work  for  the  progenitors  of  Fatlier  and  Mother 
Clutf  was  <omnienced  on  the  10th  day  of  June,  I'.KK).  Benjamin 
and  Mary  John  Clutf;  William  W.  Clutf  and  Lulu  Cluff  Mac- 
donald;  and  Harvey  II.  and  Emily  G.  Cluff,  officiating  for  and  in 
behalf  of  the  dead.  One  hundred  and  twenty-five  persons  were 
baptized  for  the  first  day;  eighty-two  men  and  forty-three  women. 

The  brothers  who  have  commenced  this  great  Avork,  regret 
exceedingly  the  absence,  for  unknown  reasons,  of  the  brothers  of 
the  family.  We  are  not,  however,  unmindful  of  tlie  fact,  that 
four  of  the  the  lirothers,  ,Moses,  Joseph,  Alfred  and  Orson  are 
living  far  away  in  the  South  and  for  that  reason,  they  can  be  ex- 
cused, but  the  four  brothers  living  here  in  Utah,  who  were  not 
liresent,  can  hardly  be  excused. 

The  three  brothers  who  commenced  the  temple  work  were 
adopted  or  sealed  to  their  parents,  including  David,  who  is  dead. 
Having  begun  the  good  work,  it  is  desirable  that  as  many  of  the 
family  who  can  make  it  possible  to  be  here  at  next  October  con- 
ference, come  prepared  to  devote  a  few  days  time  to  the  temple 
Avork,  Let  this  be  sutticient  notice  to  all  of  the  family  and  as 
many  of  tiieir  cliildren  as  can  possibly  come. 

We  earnestly  call  the  attention  of  living  members  O'f  Father 
(.'lulTV  cliildren  and  their  childreii  to  tlie  imjiortancc  of  this  work. 

I )  I S 1  N  T I :  K  i:ST  E I )  N  KSS . 

The  tardiness  with  whi(.'h  rejjlies  reach  the  editors  of  lliis 
Journal,  to  important  requests  sent  out  to  members  of  the  family, 


CLUFF    FAMILY     .101' UN  A  I,.  t'.' 

is,  to  say  the  least,  not  very  encouraginir,  particularly  is  this   the 
case  ill  our  elTort  to  aecuinulato  data  for  biographies. 

We  feel  assured  that  if  tlie  importance  of  tiiis  part  of  the 
Journal  could  he  pumped  into  the  heads  of  those,  who  are  expect- 
ed, more  than  all  others,  to  be  aAvake  to  this  work,  there  would  be 
such  a  rousing  interest  manifest  hereafter,  that  the  editors  would 
experience  no  ditliculty  hereafter  in  this  particular.  Wher.  :;ir- 
cumstances  seem  to  hedge  up  the  way  of  any  son  of  Father  or 
Mother  Cluff,  then  we  suggest  that  the  sons  and  daughters,  if 
need  be,  lay  hold  of  the  work  and  see  that  their  father  gets  a 
complete  representation  and  a  full  sketch  of  his  life  as  another 
opportunity  may  not  present  itself. 


INCIDENTS. 


The  donation  for  the  families  of  the   unfortunate   miners   in 
the  Scotield  disaster,  has  reached  upwards  of  ^100,000. 

The   Clutf  brothers  began  temple  work  in  the   Salt    Lake 
temple  on  this,  the  anniversary  of  Father  Cluff's  birthday. 

The  war  in  the  Transvaal,  South  Africa,  between  the  English 
and  Boers,  still  goes  on. 

The  coal   mine  explosion  in  Scofield,  Utah,  in   which  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  miners  perished,  occurred  on  May  1,  1900. 


GENEALOGY. 


BEN.JAMIV    CLl'FF,     SEN". 

Benjamin  ClutT,  Jieri.,    \ 

^  -    Married  Feb.  "28,  1854. 

Mary  Ellen  Foster.  \ 

CHILD  REX. 

Mary  Jane,  born  June  25,  1S55.     i'rovo. 

Benj.  Jr...      "  Feb.     7,  185S. 

(leorge "  April  29,  1860. 

Mildred "  April  20,  1800.     Hawaii. 

Ella  M "  Dec.     2,  1800. 

T)avid  Foster  "  May    24,  1873.     Logan. 

Walter  E....     "  Nov.  27,  187<5.     Coalville. 

Benjamin  Cluff,  Sen.,    ) 

r    Married  Feb 1850. 

Eliza  A.  Foster.  \ 


so  CLIFF    FAMILY    .JOURNAL. 

CHILDREN. 

Eliza  A born  April  IG,  1858.     Provo. 

Josephine...  "  Jan.    15,  18G0. 

Margaret  A.  "  July    13,  1803.     Logan. 

Joseph  L...  "  Dec.      T,  18()4. 

William  K.  "  Mar.   31,  1871. 

Betsey "  May    25,  1873. 

Lucy "  Sept.  3U,  1875. 

KarlV "  Jan.      4,1878.     Cent^rfield. 

DIED. 

Eliza  A.  Cluff,  wife  of  Benj.  Cluff,  Sen.,  Sept.  5,  1880. 
Lucy,  daughter  of  Benj.  and  Eliza  Clurt',  Sept.  30,  1875. 


WILLIAM    \V.   CLIFF. 

William  W.  Cluff,        ) 

-    Married  Oct.  24,  1803. 
Ann  Whipple.  i 

CHILDREN. 

William  W.  Jr.  born  Aug.  31,  18ii4.      Provo. 

Annie  May =     "     May  10,1800.      Coalville. 

Erastus  E "     June  10,  1800. 

Albion  W 'M  May  11,  1873. 

Twins  r 

Edwin "  )  May  11,  1873. 

Clara  L "     Dec.  21,  1875. 

Flora  M "     Jan.  11,  187!). 

Joseph  F "     Jan.  5,1884. 

DIED. 

Erastus  E,,  son  of  W.  W.  and  A.  Whipple  Clutf,Xov.l,ls71 
Albion  W.,  son  of  W.  W.  and  Ann  Cluff,  May  11,  1870. 
Edwin,  son  of  W.  W.  and  Ann  Cluff,  May  30,  1873. 
Joseph  F.,  son  of  W.  W.  and  Ann  Cluff,  Jan.  10,  1884. 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal 

Vol.   1.  SEPTEMBER  20,   1900.  No.  6. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 

VI. 

December  12th,  1850,  the  first  company  of  missionaries  of 
the  Mormon  Church  arrived  in  Honolulu,  the  capital  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  Among  the  number  was  Elder  George  Q. 
Cannon.  It  was  in  the  mission  thus  established  that  a 
number  of  the  sons,  grandsons,  granddaughters  and  daughter- 
in-laws  of  Father  Cluff  served  as  missionaries  with  distinction. 
Of  his  sons  there  is  Benjamin,  William  W.  and  Harvey  H. 
These  three  brothers  spent  upwards  of  22  years  in  that  mission. 
Of  his  grandsons  Benjamin  Jr.  and  George  very  nearly  twelve 
years.  Of  his  granddaughters  upwards  of  five  years.  Of  his 
daughters-in-law  about  thirteen  years,  thus  making  a  total 
number  of  years  spent  by  the  family  of  fifty-two  years.  It  is 
deemed  proper  in  this  part  of  the  Journal  to  mention  some 
loading  events  of  this  year,  although  they  occurred  previous 
to  the  arrival  of  the  Cluff  family  at  Provo.  We  refer  especially 
to  the  Indian  war  at  Provo,  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  while 
the  colonists  'vere  yet  in  their  log  fort  near  the  lower  crossing  of 
Provu  river  known  as  "the  Old  Ford."  The  Indians  were  under 
the  command  of  Chiefs  Elk  and  Ope-carry.  Dimick  B.  Hunt- 
ington, Indian  interpreter,  and  party,  went  some  distance  up  the 
Provo  river  from  the  fort  to  where  the  Indians  were  entrenched 
to  have  a  peaceful  talk  with  them.  Cpe-carry  was  of  a  friendly 
disposition  towards  the  whites  and  came  out  to  talk,  but  Chief 
Elk  was  the  reverse  and  opened  fire  on  the  interpreter,  while  in 
conversatien  with  Ope-carry. 

Captain  Grant's  cavalry  had  been  dispatched  from  Salt  Lake 
City  making  the  journey  to  the  fort  near  the  Provo  river  in  one 
night,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles.  Uniting  with  Captain  Peter 
W.  Conover,  who  was  commanding  the  fort,  they  attacked  the  In- 
dians and  for  two  days  fought  the  savages  who  made  a  desperate 
resistance.     The  Indians    held  the  stronger  position  and  in  addi- 


82  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .luUKNAL. 

tion  they  hud  possession  of  a  double  log  house  standing  in  a  field 
near  by,  from  which  they  could  render  greater  aid  to  those  on 
their  side  behind  the  river  embankments.  Victory  seemed 
doubtful  so  long  as  the  warriors  in  the  log  house  retained  their 
position.  On  the  second  day  it  was  decided  to  make  an  attack 
on  their  stronghold,  AMlliam  H.  Kimball  with  fifteen  picked 
men  were  selected  to  undertake  the  hazardous  task,  and  they 
made  a  desperate  charge  on  the  log  house  facing  whizzing  bul- 
lets both  from  the  house  and  redoubt.  One-half  of  tlie  cavalry 
horses  were  killed  but  the  men  escaped  death  and  only  two  were 
wounded.  The  Indians  were  driven  from  the  log  house  and 
finally  from  their  entrenchment.  Several  Indians  were  killed, 
among  the  number  being  an  old  squaw. 

To  dislodge  the  Indians  from  the  redoubt  an  improvised 
battery  was  constructed  in  the  shape  of  a  large  V  of  plank.  The 
outside  was  covered  with  brush,  while  on  the  inside  loose  blankets 
were  hung  to  check  the  force  of  bullets.  Pushing  this  portable 
battery  before  them  the  charge  was  made  and  the  Indians  imme- 
diately took  affright  and  fled.  Chief  Elk  was  wounded  and  died 
shortly  after  the  battle.  The  Indians  scattered  in  various  direc- 
tions and  on  the  following  day  were  pursued  by  the  cavalry  and 
almost  annihilated.  During  this  war  but  one  white  man  was 
killed — Joseph  Higbee.  The  dreaded  Chief  Walker,  of  the  Ute 
tribe,  sought  revenge  on  account  of  a  slight  which  he  alleged  he 
had  received  from  Governor  Young,  so  undertook  to  stir  up 
another  war  during  the  following  summer  against  the  colonists 
at  Fort  Utah,  but  he  soon  abandoned  his  purpose  when  Sowiette 
an  Indian  chief  who  was  a  frie}\d  of  the  white  people  threatened 
with  his  band  to  join  the  white  settlers.  There  was  a  band  of 
Goshute  Indians  who  had  been  committing  depredations  of  vari- 
ous kinds  in  Tooele  valley;  their  encampment  was  in  the  cedar 
mountains  just  west  of  Skull  valley.  The  cavalry  under  Capt. 
George  D.  Grant  succeeded  in  routing  them  out  and  killed  near- 
ly all  the  men.  The  dislodgment  of  the  Indians  from  their 
strongly  fortified  position  in  a  declivity  of  the  rocks  was  effected 
by  the  men  making  anight  march  across  the  desert  and  coming 
upon  them  from  the  rear  just  at  the  break  of  day. 

At  the  April  Conference  of  1851  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  it  was  unan- 
imously voted  upon  and  decided  to  build  a  temple  in  that  city, 
but  the  Avork  did  not  begin  until  two  years  later. 

By  act  of  Congress  the  State  of  Deseret  was  made  the  Terri- 
tory of  Utah  and  Brigham  Young  appointed  the  Governor  by 
President  Fillmore.  The  United  States  Judges  for  the  new 
Territory  (also  appointed  by  President  Fillmore)  arrived  from 
AVashington.       For    Chief    Justice,  Lemuel    G.    'Brandenburv; 


THK    (,'I.ri'F    FAMILY    JOL'KNAI..  So 

Associate  Judges,  Perry  K.  Broccluis  and  Zerubbabel  Snow;  Soc- 
retary,  Ik^njaniin  I).  Harris.  The  chastity  of  women  in  I'tah  at 
that  early  day  soared  too  high  for  the  wings  of  tlie  judicial  honors 
of  lirandenbury,  lirocchns  and  Secretary  Harris,  and  they  un- 
ceremoniously left  their  ollicial  posts  in  Se{)tember,  1S51,  ;iiul 
returned  to  Washington,  taking  with  them  the  sB'i  J,0(»().0()  which 
had  been  appropriated  by  Congress  to  defray  the  ex})enscs  of  the 
lirst  Legislature  of  the  new  Territory. 

At  a  special  Conference  held  in  Prove  City  in  July,  Apostle 
George  A.  Smith  was  appointed  and  sustained  by  unanimous  vote 
as  President  of  the  Stake  or  branch  of  the  Church  in  Utah 
County,  with  Isaac  Higbee  and  Dominicus  Carter  as  counselors. 
In  August  of  the  same  year  Provo  City  was  divided  into  live 
ecclesiastical  wards,  with  J.  0.  Duke  bishoj)  of  the  first,  James 
Bird  bishop  of  the  second,  Elisha  II.  Blackburn  bishop  of  the 
third,  William  ]\I.  Wall  bishop  of  the  fourth,  and  Wm.  Faucett 
bishop  of  the  fifth  ward. 

The  ground  for  the  foundation  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  was 
first  broken  in  February,  1853,  and  on  the  Gth  day  of  April  fol- 
lowing the  four  corner  stones  were  laid  under  the  direction  of  the 
First  Presidency. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1853  Colonel  Peter  W.  Conover,  in 
command  of  the  Utah  County  militia,  was  called  to  protect  the 
weakest  settlements  in  Utah,  Juab  and  Sanpete  counties  from 
the  incursions  of  the  Indians,  who  are  again  on  the  war  path. 
This  was  called  the  Walker  war,  the  bloodthirsty  chief  leading 
in  the  hostilities.  It  was  generally  understood,  however,  that 
Pedro  Leon  and  his  associates,  a  party  of  Spanish  slave  traders, 
who  were  cut  short  in  their  nefarious  traltic  and  practices  among 
the  Indians  in  the  Territory  of  L^tah,  were  the  real  cause  of  in- 
citing the  Indians  to  again  go  on  the  war  path.  President  Brig- 
ham  Young  sent  the  following  impressive  letter  to  the  Chief 
AValker: 

"Great  Salt  Lake  City, 

July  2oth,  1853. 
' '  Capta  in  ]Yal]cer: 

"I  send  you  some  tobacco  for  you  to  smoke  in  the  mountains 
when  you  get  lonesome.  You  are  a  fool  for  fighting  your  best 
friends, and  the  only  friends  tliat  you  have  in  the  world.  Everybody 
else  would  kill  you  if  they  could  get  a  chance.  If  you  get  hungry, 
send  some  friendly  Indian  down  to  the  settlements  and  we  will 
give  you  some  beef  cattle  and  fiour.  If  you  are  afraid  of  the 
the  tobacco  I  send  you,  you  can  let  some  of  your  prisoners  try  it 
first,  and  then  you  will    know  that   it  is   good.     AVhen    you  get 


S4  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

good  natured  again,  I  would  like  to  see  you.  Don't  you  think 
you  should  be  ashamed?  You  know  that  I  have  always  been 
your  best  friend. 

"Brigham  Young." 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY. 

MOSES  CLUFF — (CONTINUED). 

Moses  Cluff's  energies  fram  the  arrival  of  the  family  in  Provo 
were  mainly  directed  in  opening  np  of  his  farm  and  the  construc- 
tion of  canals  for  the  irrigation  of  the  land.  Tties8  labors,  so 
completely  a  part  of  pioneer  life,  were  carried  on  with  the  usual 
perseverance  until  the  28th  of  August,  1852.  At  a  special  Con- 
ference of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  held 
in  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  28th  of  August,  Moses  Cluff,  in  connec- 
tion with  105  other  Elders,  was  called  to  go  on  a  foreign  mission. 
The  distribution  of  these  Elders  was  as  follows:  Six  to  the  United 
States,  four  to  Xova  Scotian  provinces,  two  to  British  Guiana, 
South  America,  four  to  the  West  Indies,  thirty-nine  to  Great 
Britain,  one  to  France,  four  to  Germany,  three  to  Prussia,  two  to 
Gibraltar,  one  to  Denmark,  two  to  Norway,  nine  to  Calcutta  and 
Hindoostan,  four  to  China,  three  to  Slam,  three  to  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  ten  to  Australia,  and  nine  to  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

Moses  Cluff,  Orson  Spencer,  and  Jacob  Houtz  were  called  to 
go  to  Prussia.  Elders  Spencer  and  Houtz,  for  some  reason  un- 
known to  us,  preceded  ]\Ioses  to  Berlin,  where  they  arrived  on  the 
25th  of  January,  1853,  but  they  were  banished  from  there  on  the 
2nd  of  February  following.  Moses  having  arrived  in  England  on 
his  way  to  join  his  fellow  missionaries  in  Prussia,  learned  of 
their  banishment,  so  he  remained  in  England,  where  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  traveling  Elder  in  the  Hull  conference.  He  labored 
assiduously,  and  at  the  close  of  two  years'  faithful  service  he  was 
appointed  president  of  the  Xewcastle-upon-Tyne  conference. 
Moses,  it  is  said,  labored  with  considerable  energy  and  succeeded 
in  performing  a  very  creditable  mission.  Serving  as  president  of 
this  conference  for  twelve  months,  he  was  then  released  and  ap- 
pointed president  of  the  Cambridgeshire  conference,  in  which 
capacity  be  labored  until  his  release  to  return  home. 

Reliable  statements   are   made  to  the  effect  that  Moses  was 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  85 

very  zealous  in  the  study  of  tlie  Scriptures,  committing  to  mem- 
ory passage  after  passage  from  the  pages  of  the  holy  books.  When 
warmed  up  on  the  merits  of  the  subject  he  may  have  been  dis- 
coursing upon,  he  enthusiastically  poured  forth  the  evidences  of 
the  Gospel  and  the  divine  mission  of  Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet 
with  such  vigor  as  to  cause  many  of  his  hearers  to  admire,  if  not 
to  believe  in  the  doctrine  which  he  advanced.  This  statement 
is  not  made,  however,  to  impress  the  reader  with  the  idea  that 
smooth  sailing  always  attended  his  expositions  of  the  Gospel  dur- 
ing his  missionary  experience  before  congregations  often  com- 
posed of  members  of  various  religious  denominations.  For  be  it 
known  that  the  shrewdness  and  quick-witedness  of  this  young 
preacher  generally  enabled  him  to  present  his  subjects  in 
such  positive  terms,  accompanied  by  that  confidence  which  the 
Holy  Spirit  inspires,  that  often  prejudice  arose  with  his  oppon- 
ents to  a  degree  that  brought  on  much  controversy,  but  his  contests 
with  ministers  of  different  donominations  brightened  up  his  mind 
on  Gospel  subjects,  so  that  he  not  infrequently  succeeded  in 
'•winding  them  up"  in  their  own  ropes  of  the  discussions. 

Moses  was  honorably  released  from  his  mission  in  the  spring 
of  1856,  to  return  home,  having  served  four  years. 

On  reaching  the  frontiers  Moses  was  selected  by  the  emigra- 
tion agents  to  take  charge  of  what  was  generally  known  as  the 
"Church  herd,"  consisting  of  loose  cattle  and  young  stock  to  be 
sent  west  with  the  last  company  of  emigrants.  The  enduring 
characteristic  of  this  young  returning  missionary  must  have  been 
appreciated  by  the  agents,  for  no  one  seemed  to  be  so  well  quali- 
fied, physically,  as  was  Moses.  Few  men  could  be  found  who 
were  qualified  to  pass  through  and  endure  the  privations  he  did 
many  times,  especially  during  the  latter  part  of  the  journey. 
Starting  from  the  frontiers  at  an  unusually  late  date  necessitated 
traveling  through  the  most  mountainous  part  of  the  entire  route, 
in  the  inclement  season  of  the  year.  Iking  with  the  last  emigrant 
train  of  the  season  they  were  overtaken  by  a  snow  storm  about 
500  miles  from  their  destination  near  the  upper  crossing  of  the 
Platte  river.  Here  they  met  the  relief  party  which  left  Salt  Lake 
City  on  October  the  7th.  Moses  with  the  "Church  herd"  iu- 
rived  at  "Devil's  Gate."  where  he  met  his  brother  Har- 
vey H,  who  had  started  with  the  relief  company  but 
had  been  detailed  to  prepare  the  "Old  Fort"  for  the  reception  of 
the  emigrants.  The  preparations  made  included  the  cleaning 
the  fort  and  securing  fire  wood  and  other  necessary  labors  which 
Avere  very  timely,  for  when  the  emigrants  arrived  the  snow  had 
fallen  a  foot  deep,  and  cold  bleak  winds  had  set  in  making  the 
situation  extremely  discouraging  and  even  dangerous,  and  the 
emigrants  Avere  already   very   disconsolate.     Here  in  this  bleak 


S6  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

country  over  four  hundred  miles  more  of  mountainous  traveling 
yet  before  the  emigrants  and  they  thinly  clad  and  on  rations 
presented  a  critical  situation  indeed.  Day  after  day  the  storms 
raged  and  the  winds  blew,  the  thermometer  ranging  away  below 
zero.  Sweetwater  river  became  frozen  almost  solid;  cattle  died, 
and  it  really  looked  as  though  the  emigrants  might  have  to  go 
into  winter  quarters.  Cattle  that  died  of  starvation  and  cold 
were  stored  up  for  food  in  case  of  having  to  wi  iter  there. 

About  the  'Jth  of  November  fortunately  the  storms  abated 
somewhat  permitting  the  emigrants  to  pi-oceed,  following  the 
Sweetwater  Eiver  the  companies  consisting  of  two  wagons  and 
two  handcart  companies  comprising  a  membership  all  told  of 
over  1000  people.  Harvey  H.  had  been  detailed  to  assist  Moses 
with  the  "Church  herd."  He  too,  it  may  be  said,  was  inured 
to  hardship  and  proved  an  able  companion  in  the  irksome  duties 
required. 

Heavy  snow,  sleet  and  mud  made  it  very  tedious  to  drive 
successfully  a  herd  of  starving  cattle.  The  road  was  strewn  with 
"give  out"  cattle.  Occasionally  one  would  drag  along  into  camp 
at  night  but  generally  those  that  lagged  behind  succumbed  to 
the  cold  night  and  their  bones  were  left  to  bleach  upon  the 
plains.  But  few  if  any  of  the  "Church  herd"  ever  reached  their 
destination,  those  that  did  survive  having  been  left  at  Green 
Eiver  or  Fort  Bridger. 

It  was  after  the  middle  of  December  when  Moses  and  Har- 
vey H.  reached  their  home  in  Provo.  Moses,  however,  had  an 
attraction  at  Provo  in  the  person  of  Miss  Rebecca  Langman,  who 
had  preceded  him  to  Utah,  having  crossed  the  plains  with  her 
mother  in  one  of  the  handcart  companies.  He  having  wooed  and 
won  Miss  Langman  they  were  married  on  the  25th  day  of  De- 
cember of  the  same  month  and  year  of  their  arrival  home. 

(To  be  continaed.) 


BENJAMIX    CLUFF — (CONTINUED.) 

Continuing  his  reflections  upon  the  mysterious  disappearance 
of  the  stranger,  Benjamin  remainel  some  timeguzing  in  astonish- 
ment, expecting  every  moment  to  see  him  rea})pear.  The  stranger 
who  performed  such  a  kindness  to  Father  Clutt"  never  returned  for 
his  pay  from  that  day  to  the  present.  In  a  conversation  which 
Benjamin  had  with  Father  Clulf  previous  to  his  removal  to  Ari- 
zona, the  stranger  was  referred  to  in  grateful  expressions  by 
Father  Cluff,  who  said,  "I  have  never  seen  that  stranger  from 
that  time  to  the  present,  and  Ido  not  expect  to,  unless  it  be  un- 
der like  circumstances." 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOQRXAL.  87 

To  complete  the  sketch  of  Benjamin  more  fully  it  will  be 
necessary  to  revert  to  Kirtland  and  some  of  the  incidents  of  his 
experience  there.  Kirtland  is  the  place  of  his  first  recollection, 
and  he  naturally  hangs  with  great  pertinacity  upon  tliat  fact,  and 
prides  himself  in  the  little  incidents  of  his  youthful  days.  On 
the  completion  of  the  temple  in  Kirtland,  the  Latter-day  Saints 
made  a  practice  of  holding  divine  services  therein  on  the  sabbath 
day.  At  one  of  these  sacramental  services  in  the  temple,  Benja- 
min very  innocently  partook  of  the  sacrament  when  passed  to 
him,  a  right  only  granted  to  children  in  latter  years,  but  which 
at  that  time  seemed  to  Mother  Cluff  to  be  improper,  and  she,  as 
innocently  as  her  son  had  been  in  partaking  of  the  sacrament, 
rather  chided  him,  as  he  had  not  been  baptized.  Fearing  that 
he  had  committed  a  wrong,  Benjamin  was  never  thoroughly  sat- 
isfied until  two  years  later  he  was  baptized  at  the  age  of  eight 
years. 

Benjamin  remembers  very  distinctlv  that  when  the  Kirtland 
temple  was  completed,  dedicated,  and  the  order  of  the  Priesthood 
was  being  administered  therein,  that  Satan  began  stirring  up  the 
wicked,  and  men  began  to  rage  and  imagine  and  conjure  up  vain 
things.  Persecution  began  against  the  Saints,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  them  to  flee  from  their  persecutors. 

Father  Cluff  found  it  prudent  to  secretly  prepare  his  team 
and  depart  from  his  home  in  the  dark  hours  of  the  night,  and 
travel  through  rain  and  mud  in  order  to  escape  being  murdered 
by  fiends  in  human  shape.  The  journey  was  continued  until  the 
family  reached  Springlield,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  where  it  was 
found  they  were  entirely  out  of  provisions.  Father  Cluff  imme- 
diately set  to  work  to  secure  means  for  the  support  of  his  family. 
During  their  temporary  stay  in  Springfield  for  that  purpose, 
members  of  the  family  were  stricken  with  the  chills  and  fever, 
which  detained  them  for  nearly  one  year,  although  it  Avas  the 
intention  of  Father  Cluff  to  go  into  Missouri,  that  having  been 
established  for  a  gathering  place. 

It  was  in  the  Illinois  river  that  Moses  and  Benjamin  were 
baptized  as  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

The  family  succeeded  in  raising  a  fine  crop  of  corn  during 
their  stay  in  Spripgfield,  which  gave  additional  support  to  the 
family.  After  months  of  lingering  illness  the  family  recovered, 
and  in  the  spring  of  1840  they  were  prepared  to  go  direct  to 
Nauvoo,  instead  of  Missouri,  as  was  the  intention  when  they  left 
Kirtland, 

At  Xauvoo,  located  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
the  family  again  established  an  industrial  standard  and  began 
making  their    "footprints."     Farms   weie    opened,  houses  built, 


88  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUKNAL 

city  lots  improved,  and  soon  the  family  were  in  prosperous  cir- 
cumstances, ahead  of  any  of  their  former  conditions.  It  seemed 
that  this  time  |the  family  was  destined  to  become  permanent  res- 
idents of  beautiful  Nauvoo.  The  farm  yielded  remunerative 
crops  and  the  garden  produced  vegetables  in  abundance.  The 
planting  of  fruit  orchards  was  one  of  the  first  steps  taken  by 
Father  Cluff,  not  alone  in  Nauvoo,  but  in  every  ]->lace  where  he 
located  fruit  soon  began  to  appear.  One  would  suppose  by 
Father  Cluff's  energy  and  mode  of  improvement  that  he  intended 
to  make  Nauvoo  his  life  abiding  place.  He  did  not,  however, 
enjoy  any  of  the  fruit  produced  from  the  orchard  that  he  had 
planted  out,  Four  or  five  years  of  peace,  witnessing  and  partici- 
pating in  the  growth  of  the  "City  of  the  Saints,"  seemed  to  be 
the  extent  of  such  a  blessing.  The  temple  was  also  nearing  com- 
pletion, and  as  it  was  opened  for  ordinances  the  spirit  of  perse- 
cution again  began  showing  its  hydra  head.  The  peaceful  attitude 
of  the  Saints,  and  in  following  their  motto,  "Do  whiit  is  right, 
let  the  consequence  follow,"  did  not  allay  the  feeling  of  preju- 
dice or  diminish  the  sj)irit  of  persecution,  but,  strange  as  it  may 
appear,  there  grew  up  a  desire  witli  the  enemy  to  possess  the 
fruits  of  the  labors  of  the  Mormon  people.  The  Prophet  and 
Patriarch  were  slain,  but  that  did  not  satisfy  the  wicked.  Tli" 
Saints  must  be  driven  out  in  order  to  insure  to  them  thehoni<  - 
and  fields  of  the  Mormon  exiles. 

The  blessings  of  the  holy  endowments  were,  however,  give 
to  many  in  the  Temple  that  had  been  completed,  before  tin 
Saints  liad  been  driven  from  their  homes.  But  the  trying  da\ 
arrived  when  the  edict  came  exiling  the  Saints  from  the  city  tin 
loVed  so  well.  This  was  in  the  spring  of  1840.  Mechanic 
wheelwrights  and  every  man  wlio  was  handy  in  the  use  of  tool- 
was  detailed  to  work,  making  wagons  and  with  the  other  pre- 
parations that  had  been  made  through  the  previous  winter,  for  ;l 
westward  bound  journey.  Father  Cluff,  although  nc(t  a  wheel- 
wright, constructed  the  woodwork  of  two  wagons,  one  of  which 
he  sold  to  pay  for  the  iron  work  of  the  other.  Now,  what  was 
the  family  to  do  for  teams  to  pull  the  wagons?  The  family  was 
the  owner  of  a  little  old  one-horse  wagon  and  worse  still  than 
that,  an  old  spavined  horse,  too,  which,  when  driven  on  the  road 
would  humiliate  the  sensitiveness  of  the  driver  especially  early  in 
the  morning,  but  Benjamin  says  "when  he  (the  horse)  got 
warmed  up  a  little,  he  would  manage  to  make  about  three  miles 
an  hour."  The  old  wagon  was  repaired  so  that  it  was  exactly 
suited  to  the  horse,  but  how  was  it  possible  to  move  a  large  farn 
ily  with  such  a  "rig."  The  bedding  and  younger  children  would 
more  than  fill  the  wagon.  The  day  previous  to  the  time  desig- 
nated in  the  edict  when  the  family  must  leave   and  cross  over  to 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOL'KNAL.  89 

the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  Benjamin  was  called  upon  to  do 
a  certain  work  in  connection  with  the  j)reparations  already  heing 
made,  us  described  above.  Benjamin  records  an  event  in  which 
he  ascribes  the  Providence  of  God  working  out  the  salvation  of 
the  family.  Father  (!luff  said  to  Benjamin,  "I  want  you  to  go 
over  the  Mississippi  river  and  up  into  the  hills  about  four  miles, 
where  you  will  find  Sister  Adison  Pratt.  Ask  her  to  loan  me  two 
yoke  of  o.\en  and  chains  for  a  time  and  bring  them  down  to  the 
.crossing  of  the  river  at  the  ferry  boat  at  the  time  we  cross  over, 
in  the  afternoon."  Benjamin,  although  but  a  youth,  and  a 
stranger  in  those  parts,  went  and  did  as  he  was  requested.  He 
says:  "I  was  guided  aright,  so  that  I  had  no  difficulty  in  finding 
Sister  Pratt,  and  when  I  presented  to  her  the  message  from 
father  she  at  once  gave  me  possession  of  the  o.xen  and  I  returned 
to  the  landing  and  met  the  family  which  had  just  succeeded  in 
crossing  the  river."  Jieing  in  the  afternoon  refreshments  were 
partaken  and  the  family  drove  out  some  distance  from  the  river 
Avhere  feed  for  cattle,  wood  and  water  was  obtained  in  great 
abundanc^e.  On  the  following  morning  the  family  continued 
their  journey  westward  through  the  State  of  Iowa  to  Bonapart, 
a.  small  town  located  on  the  Des  Moines  river,  where  they  made 
a  stay  for  a  brief  time.  The  oxen  obtained  from  Sister  Pratt 
were  returned  by  Moses. 

Father  Clutf  and  Benjamin  took  a  contract  to  make  rails 
for  a  farmer  who  was  fencing  in  a  large  trace  of  land.  The  fall 
found  them  possessed  of  means  with  which  to  supply  the  fam- 
ily through  the  ai)proaching  winter  and  buy  a  yoke  of  oxen.  The 
old  horse  and  dilapidated  wagon  were  sold  for  two  milch  cows. 

Late  in  the  fall  the  family  pulled  up  a  temporary  stake  and 
on  they  marched  until  they  reached  that  beautiful  spot  named 
Mount  Pissah. 


WILLIAM    W.   CIX'FK. 

William  AVallace  Cluff,  who  was  the  fourth  son  of  David 
and  Betsey  Hall  Cluff,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Willoughby  in 
Geauga — now  Lake  County — in  the  State  of  Ohio,  United  States 
of  America,  on  the  Sth  of  March  1832.  Soon  after  the  birth  of 
William  the  family  moved  to  Kirtland,  a  distance  of  four  miles 
from  his  birthplace.  Here  the  Latter-day  Saints  were  gathering 
and  were  erecting  a  Temple. 

Although  quite  young  when  the  Temple  was  completed, 
William  remembers  very  distinctly  the  days  when  going  with  his 
father    to    meetings  in    the   Temple  and    hearing  the    Prophet 


90 


THE    ('LIKI'    FAMILY    .lOlUKAL. 


Jose|)li  Smith  i)r(';icli.  It  w;is  there  where  lie  lirst  saw  Tthe 
Propliet.  lie  say.s,  "I  thought  the  Prophet  the  grandest  man  I 
liad  ever  .seen.  He  appeared  in  my  yonthful  imagination  to  be 
superliuman,  wliich  imi)re.ssion  has  heeu  retained  in  my  mind 
ever  since." 

Ill  Kii'thiiid  the  Clutr  and  ^Varren  Sinitli  families  were  close 
neiglihors,  which  fact  is  mentioned  in  tliis  hiography  because  of 
the  intimate  business  and  missionary  relationship  with  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  and  Alma  L.  Smith  a  survivor  of  the  IIaun,s 
Mill    massacre    in    which    i^^ldcr  W'ari'cii    Smith,   his   father  and 


.Uv^^^^ 


\ln. 


■by — hrv  Sanlinis.  were  slain.  The  association  together  of  Wil- 
liam and  Alma  L.  Smith  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  mission  also  in 
the  Summit  I'ouiity  Stake  of  /ion  made  them  intimate  friends. 
The  (dutf  family  on  leaving  Kirtland  designed  to  join  their  fel- 
lo\v-i-eligioiiisis  in  Missouri,  but  on  reaching  Springfield  in  the 
State  (d'  Illinois,  mcnii)ci-s  ol  the  familv  were  stricken  down  with 
chills  and  fe\er.  In  the  spring  of  '  S4()  the  family  instead  of 
going  on  to  Missouri  made  their  way  to  Xauvoo  where  the  re- 
fugees from  Miss(»uri  were  gathering. 

Xauvoo,  or  Commerce,  was  beautifully  situated  at  the  great 
l)eiul  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississ'p])i  River,  that  grand  ma- 
jestic stream  called  "The  Father  of  Waters."    The  temple  reared 


THE    CLUl'F    FAMILY    .KHUNAI,.  01 

or.  the  hill  overlooked  the  plain  below,  forming  a  semicircle. 
Father  Cluff  purchased  a  lot  on  Wells  Street,  about  half  a  mile 
north  of  the  temple.  This  lot  was  covered  with  a  dense  thicket 
of  hazel  brush.  "So  thick,"  says  William,  "that  a  rabljit  could 
scarcely  run  through  it."  An  offer  of  five  cents  was  made  to 
each  of  the  boys  if  they  Avould  grub  off  the  brush  from  the  lot 
by  the  15th  of  the  following  August.  The  boys  being  anxious  to 
get  a  little  pocket  money  to  spend  on  the  api)roaching  general 
muster  of  the  State  Militia,  readily  accepted  the  offer  of  their 
father.  The  boys  evidently  did  not  at  that  time  comprehend  the 
magnitude  of  the  work.  Five  cents  appeared  of  as  much  value 
to  the  boys  then,  as  five  dollars  does  to  boys  of  like  age  in 
these  times.  Think  of  it,  boys!  William  now  estimates  that 
the  cost  of  clearing  otf  the  acre  lot,  if  contracted  to  other  parties, 
would  be  not  less  than  fifty  dollars.  The  heads  of  these  boys  are 
adorned  with  grey  hairs  at  this  writing,  yet  they  look  back  with 
enthusiastic  delight  upon  their  boyish  lives  and  exi)erience  dur- 
ing their  youthful  days.  When  the  first  indications  of  winter 
appear,  the  autumn  leaves  begin  to  fall,  the  boys  would  rush  out 
into  the  fields  and  over  the  hills  to  gather  walnuts,  butternuts, 
hickory  nuts  and  hazel  nuts.  This  was  rare  sport  for  the  boys 
in  these  days,  and  constituted  their  chief  amusement.  The 
dreary  months  of  winter  were  not  so  dreary  to  them,  as  the 
evenings  were  usually  spent  in  "cracking  nuts  and  pojjping 
corn,"  after  Father  and  blether  Clutf  had  given  them  their  les- 
sons. AVe  take  another  o])portunity  af  making  a  contrast  between 
the  education  and  training  of  children  in  the  youthful  days  of 
these  boys  and  the  training  of  the  children  of  today.  William 
says:  "On  the  sabbath  day  we  were  not  })ermitted  to  go  outside 
of  the  yard,  unless  to  meeting  or  school.  The  family  were  strict 
observers  of  Sunday."  Tiie  city  grew  rai)idly,  and  the  work  on 
the  temple  was  pushed  forward  with  a  great  deal  of  vigor. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  became  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  in  the  year  1S4'2,  having  been 
baptized  by  Peter  Sheets  in  the  Mississippi  River,  being  in  the 
month  of  Septeml)er.  Although  quite  young,  yet  William 
l)03sessed  great  faith  in  the  jjromises  of  the  Lord,  as  the  follow- 
ing remarkable  incident  will  show: 

The  f'lmily  owned  but  one  cow,  and  there  being  many  small 
children  in  the  family  dei)eudcnt  upon  this  cow,  her  value  can  be 
appreciated.  Early  in  the  spring  "Old  Cherry,"  the  cow,  strayed 
away  from  her  usual  "range."  Father  Clutf,  accompanied  l^y  all 
the  boys  older  than  William,  traversed  the  country  over  several 
times  during  th(!  summer,  but  they  Avere  unsuccessful.  Fears 
were  entertained  that  the  cow  had  either  been  stolen  or  was  dead. 
William  had  repeatedly  begged  his  father  to  permit  him  to  go  in 


5'2  THE    (LUFF    FAMILY    .JOURNAL. 

searcli  of  the  cow.  Father  Cluff,  however,  only  replied  *^o  the 
youngster,  "If  I  and  your  older  brothers  have  not  been  able  to 
find  her,  what  could  you  do?"  It  was  some  time  in  September 
when  Father  Cluff  and  one  of  the  older  boys  returned  late  in  r.he 
evenirg,  having  searched  in  vain  for  the  lost  cow.  They  seemed 
to  have  abandoned  further  hope;  but  William,  who  was  imbued 
with  great  faith,  said,  "Father,  if  you  will  let  me  take  'Old 
Charley'  " — a  family  horse,  twenty-one  years  old — "I  will  go  and 
find  'Cherry.'"  Permission  was  given  William  to  go  in  search  of 
the  missing  cow,  but  in  a  manner  not  calculated  to  inspire  much 
hope  in  the  success  of  his  search.  Early  next  morning,  however, 
William  mounted  "Old  Charley"  without  saddle  or  blanket,  and 
took  an  easterly  direction  along  the  Laharp  road.  Passing  the 
Cluff  farm  he  came  into  an  open  prairie  country.  At  the  dis- 
tance of  half  a  mile  from  the  road  was  a  cone-shaped  hill  known 
as  the  "Big  Mound."  Riding  up  to  the  foot  of  this  hill  he  dis- 
mounted, and  kneeling  down  fervently  prayed  that  the  Lord 
would  direct  him  which  way  to  go  to  find  the  lost  cow.  Arising 
full  of  faith,  he  again  mounted  his  horse,  and  taking  a  due 
soutiierly  course,  passed  many  cattle  grazing  on  the  prairie,  some 
of  them  near  by,  while  others  were  farther  away;  but  he  turned 
neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left  for  a  closer  examination. 
At  a  distance  of  two  or  three  miles  he  came  to  a  "worm"  fence. 
Looking  east  and  west  he  could  see  no  terminal  point,  and  to 
pursue  the  direction  of  inspiration  he  had  taken,  lie  made  an 
opening  in  the  fence,  reclosed  the  same,  and  travelled  through 
the  field  a  distance  of  t^iree  miles,  when  he  found  it  necessary  to 
again  let  the  fence  down  in  order  to  get  out.  Once  through,  he 
fouTul  himself  in  an  open  prairie  counti'y,  with  herds  of  cattle  in 
all  directions,  yet  nothing  persuaded  him  to  deviate  from  a  direct 
southerly  course.  After  travelling  one  mile  he  came  directly  to 
the  cow,  which  was  feeding  all  alone.  He  called  her  name  out 
affectionately  and  "Old  Cherry"  recognized  him. 

It  was  now  late  in  the  afternoon,  and  although  William  was 
uncertain  which  direction  to  take  to  reach  home,  he  struck  out 
westward,  which  brought  him  to  old  Father  Lett's  farm.  Here 
he  obtained  his  bearings  and  pushed  on  homeward,  where  he 
arrived  very  late  in  the  evening  and  found  the  family  somewhat 
alarmed  over  his  delay;  but  their  anxiety  was  turned  into  joy 
when  the  family  found  he  had  brought  the  cow  home./ 

Farther  Cluff  had  purchased  an  unimproved  farm  within  a 
joint  enclosure  northeast  of  Xauvoo,  two  and  a  half-miles  distant 
from  the  city.  In  184:5  a  portion  of  the  farm  was  leased  to  a  man 
by  the  name  of  John  Lewis,  who  proved  to  be  a  very  dishonest 
man,  as  also  were  his  two  sons.  They  had  been  suspected  of 
stealing  corn    from   Father  Cluff,  so    one  morning  early  William 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    .lOUKNAL.  93 

went  out  to  the  farm  and  caught  the  culprits  in  the  very  act. 
William  immediately  informed  the  f;4ther  of  the  boys  stealing 
corn.  Mr.  Lewis  got  into  a  passiofi  and  commenced  to  beat 
William  with  an  iron  rod  whip  stock,  which  he  was  carrying  at 
the  time.  It  was  said  by  William  to  be  ten  or  twelve  feet  long. 
Lewis  used  both  hands  to  wield  the  rod,  and  with  great  force 
brought  it  down  upon  him,  inflicting  wounds  that  caused  the 
blood  to  flow.  In  attempting  to  make  his  escape  the  man,  in- 
human as  he  was,  would  follow  the  boy,  and  at  every  leap  apply 
the  rod,  until  young  William  found  it  imjiossible  to  get  away 
from  him,  so  he  ran  so  close  up  to  Lewis  that  the  long  rod  could 
not  be  wielded  so  effectually.  But  the  brutal  monster  would 
push  him  away  and  then  give  him  another  stroke.  AMlliam  find- 
ing that  ])lan  to  be  ineffectual,  droj^ped  upon  his  knees  and 
implored  his  mercy,  but  still  the  rotl  continued  to  fall  u})on  him 
until  three  feet  of  the  small  end  of  the  rod  had  broken  off,  and 
both  were  exhausted.  William  finally  made  his  escape  and  re- 
turned home,  but  kept  the  matter  to  himself,  fearing  his  father 
would  be  incensed  to  such  a  degree  that  he  might  feel  inclined  to 
kill  the  man.  Mother  Clurt'  discovered  the  condition  of  her  son 
when  she  requested  William  to  change  his  clothes  that  she  might 
wash  those  he  had  on.  But  it  was  with  difficulty  that  the  boy's 
shirt  was  gotten  off,  for  it  had  fastened  itself  to  the  wounds.  Two 
weeks  elajtsed  Ijefore  the  shirt  could  be  removed.  William,  who 
was  then  thirteen  years  of  age,  says:  "In  my  heart  I  swore  ven- 
geance on  that  cruel,  heartless  man,  should  I  ever  meet  him  after 
I  am  grown  to  manhood." 

(To  be  Oontinut'd.) 


HARRIED. 


D.  Foster  Cluff  and  Miss  Cora  Alexander,  both  of  Provo, 
were  married  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  August  lOth,.  We  wish 
the  young  couple  a  prosperous  voyage  through  life. 


DEATHS. 


Miss   Georgie  C.  Thompson,  of  Boston,  daughter  of  Susan 
Clough    Thompson,    niece   of   Father   Clough,  an   accomplished 


94 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


young  lady,  died  in  Durham,  'N.  H.,  June  21,  1900.  This  young 
lady  visited  Utah  a  few  years  ago  and  was  met  in  Salt  Lake  City 
by  Harvey  H.  Cluflf.  She  was  so  delighted  with  bathing  in  the 
lake  at  Saltair  that  during  her  illness  for  the  last  two  years  she 
had  a  great  desire  to  come  to  Utah  again  for  the  benefit  of  her 
health,  in  fact  she  had  arrangements  partly  made  with  H.  H. 
Cluff  to  come  to  Utah,  believing  that  the  climate  would  be 
beneficial  to  her.  The  body  was  taken  to  Boston  and  cremated 
where  her  home  and  that  of  her  only  relative,  a  brother,  lived. 


BRIEFS. 


Miss  Josephine,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Eliza  Foster  Cluff, 
was  a  visitor  to  Utah  during  the  month  of  August.  Miss  ClufE 
returned  home  on  September  2nd,  having  had  an  enjoyable  time 
with  her  -rftetiier  and  friends. 


GENEALOGY. 

Joseph,  son  of  David  and   ^ 

PhoebeE. Bunnell, daughter  [  P  -       >  • 

David  and  Sally  Bunnell  J 

CHILDREN. 

Joseph  Cluff born  Feb.       6,1858.     Provo  City. 

David  W "  Sept.     6,1859. 

Joanna  E "  Jan.       5,1862. 

Alpharette  E . .  .  "  Sept.  25,  1866. 

Emma    I "  Jan.      2,1867.         "         " 

Warren  L "  April  23,  1871.     Wasatch  Co. 

Clarrissa  V "  March  10,  1874. 

Komania  0 "  Jan.       5,1877. 

Benjamin  F "  April    29,1880.     Arizona. 


Harvey  H.,  son  of  David  and 

Betsy  Plall  Cluff. 
Margaret  A., daughter  of  George 

and  Jane  Foster. 


Married  Jan.  24,  1856. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


95 


CHILDREN. 


Harvey  H born    Oct.    28,  1857. 

Seth  M "       March  18, 1859. 

George  H "       May     30,  18G2. 

Margaret  A. .  ! .  .  "       March  81,  1804. 


DIED. 


Harvey  H.,  February  20,  1858,  Provo. 
Seth  M.,  April  10,  1863,  Provo. 
George  H.,  April  22,  1863,  Provo. 
Margaret  A.,  Xovember  13,  1867,  Logan. 

Harvey  H.,  son  of  David  and  ") 

Betsy  Hall  Cluff.  I  ,r      •  j  t  ^    o    io*v/7 

Emily  G.,  daughter  of  Robert  \ ^^^''''^  '^''^^  ^''  ^^^^• 

and  Mary  A.  Till.  J 


CHILDREN. 

Birda  J born 

De  Lilley  A " 

EphraimT " 

Gordon  H " 

Harold  H " 

Ivy " 

Joy  Robert " 

Kenneth  H " 

Lvdia  Laurreatte. .  " 


Aug.  2,  1879. 

July  3,  1884. 

Feb.  14,  1885. 

Aug.  29,  1887. 

June  20,  1889. 
August  3,  1891. 

May  3,  1893. 

May  3,  1895. 

Mar.  11,  1898. 

DIED 


Provo. 


losepa. 
Provo. 
Salt  Lake  City. 


Gordon  H.,  August  29,  1887,  Provo. 
Harold  M.,  June  18,  1890,  losepa. 

Harvey    H.,   son  of  David   and 

Betsy  Hall  Cluff. 
Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  Simon  P. 

and  Johanna  Eggertson.  J 

CHILDREN. 

Alfred  P born  Feb.     10,  187'.). 

Clara  J. "       May     27,1883. 

Franklin  L "      June    30,  1885. 

DIED. 


Married  July  6,  1877. 


Provo. 


.Mt'rod  ]'.,  DocciiilxM-  2'),  lS;i2,  I'rovo. 


96 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


Samuel  S.   ClufE, 


Married  May  10,  18(51. 


Frances  A.  Woreley. 

CHILDREN. 

Samuel  Henrv. . .   born  March  17,  1862,     Provo  City. 
Frances  A.......     "     March  21,  1865. 


Sarah  Jane 

Betsey 

Harvey  Harris . . . 
Samuel  Sampson. 
Charles  Elmo.  .  . 
Sidney  Homer. . . 


April  4,  1867. 

July  19,  1870. 

Oct.  24,  1872. 

May  15,  1878. 

Sept,  20,  1880. 

May  1,  1883. 

DIED. 


Samuel    Henry,   son  of  Samuel  S.,  and  Frances    A.   Cluff, 

April  18,  1863. 
Sarah  Jane,  daughter  of   Samuel    S.  and    Frances  A.   Cluff, 

Feb.  19,  1868. 
Betsey,  daughter  of  Samuel  S.  and  Frances  A.   Cluff,  Nov. 

6,  1879. 


Samuel  S.  Cluff, 
Ann  E.  Carruth. 


Married,  June  19,  1-679.  '«^^t 


CHILDREN. 


William  C. ..  born  April  15,   1877.  Provo  City. 

Mariam.    ...      "  April    8,  1879. 

George  A "  April  29,   1883.  "         " 

John  S "  Nov.  24,   1885.  Coalville. 


DIED. 


John  Spencer  Cluff,  August  15,  1899,  at  Coalville. 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal 

Vol.   I.  DECEMBER  20,  1900.  No.  7. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 

YII. 

At  this  time  Father  Cluff  again  furnislied  two  sons  to  go  out  as 
missionaries  to  strengthen  some  of  the  newly  settled  towns  in 
Iron  county.  David, his  oldest  son  and  Benjamin  were  the  two  called. 
Xear  the  swamp  of  the  Sevier  river  the  Indians  made  an  attack  on 
Captain  John  W.  Gunnison  of  the  United  States  Topographical 
Engineer  Corps,  killing  him  and  seven  of  his  party.  The  In- 
dians in  explanation  for  this  outrage  claimed  it  was  done  out  of 
revenge  for  the  killing  of  an  Indian  and  the  wounding  of  two 
others  by  a  company  of  emigrants  while  passing  through  the 
Territory  on  their  way  to  California.  During  the  summer  two 
other  attacks  were  made  upon  the  settlers  at  Santaquin  in  Utah 
county.  In  addition  to  killing  one  man,  six  houses  were  burned. 
This  year  chronicles  the  first  move  made  by  the  people  of  Utah 
looking  to  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  the  Missouri  river 
through  Utah  to  California  by  the  Legislature  memorializing 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  for  the  construction  of  such 
a  road. 

The  Mormon  people  had  dwelt  in  this  inter-mountain  region 
in  comparative  seclusion  from  the  outside  world  for  six  years, 
and  people  in  the  east  had  imbil)ed  an  impression  that  the 
"Mormons"  were  opposed  to  any  outside  element  coming  among 
them,  and  therefore  they  looked  upon  the  incoming  of  the  rail- 
road and  telegraph  as  a  means  of  mtroducing  an  element  "in 
Zion"  which  would  finally  destroy  the  union  of  the  people  and 
break  down  the  power  and  influence  of  the  Priesthood.  But  the 
act  of  the  Legislature,  which  was  composed  entirely  of  Mormons, 
was  a  direct  refutation. 

It  can  truthfully  be  said,  without  boasting,  that  the  Mormon 
people  are  the  most    progressive   community   on   the   American 


98  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUKXAL. 

continent,  therefore,  when  the  railroad  and  telegraph  line  asked 
for  did  finally  reach  Ogden  in  UtahVhere  the  two  lines  connected, 
it  was  hailed  not  only  as  a  great  blessing,  but  it  was  considered  a 
grand  achievement  for  the  nation.  To  make  the  matter  doubly 
impressive  as  to  the  position  of  the  Mormon  people  President 
Young  himself  became  the  chief  contractor  for  the  construction 
of  road  bed  for  a  hundred  miles  through  this  mountainous  country, 
and  when  it  was  known  finally  that  the  through  line  would  not 
pass  nearer  to  Salt  Lake  than  Ogden,  President  Young  projected 
and  pushed  to  completion  a  branch  line  from  Ogden  to  Salt  Lake 
City. 

The  census  of  Utah  of  1850  showed  the  population  to  be 
18,406.  The  practice  of  plural  or  celestial  marriage  which  was 
first  made  public  at  a  conference  of  the  Church  in  Salt  Lake 
City  in  August,  1852,  began  to  be  practiced  to  some  extent 
throughout  Utah  although  it  had  been  permitted  with  some  of 
the  Church  officials  as  early  as  the  time  of  Nauvoo,  but  the 
publication  of  the  revelation  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in 
1843,  had  been  held  in  abeyance. 

This  form  of  marriage,  although  as  old  as  the  Scriptures  be- 
came a  sore  problem  for  the  government  of  the  United  States  to 
cope  with.  As  Father  Cluff  believed  in  and  obeyed  this,  the 
principle  of  a  plurality  of  wives,  it  may  be  proper  to  cite  some  of 
the  sentiments  which  underlie  the  motives  of  those  who  practiced 
the  doctrine,  but  as  much  has  already  been  written  by  various 
authv^rs  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  revelation  published  in  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  if  he  has  any  curiosity  on  the  matter. 

The  Walker  war  which  had  continued  nearly  one  year  was 
finally  brought  to  a  close  in  May,  1854,  Some  of  Father  Cluff's 
sons  were  identified  Avith  the  Utah  militia.  Chief  Walker  sur- 
rounded by  some  of  his  braves  and  Kanosh  Chief  of  the  Parowan 
Indians  met  President  Young  and  party  at  Chicken  Creek,  in 
Juab  county,  where  a  formal  treaty  was  made. 

The  grasshoppers  visited  Southern  Utah  and  did  much  dam- 
age to  the  crops. 

The  close  of  the  Walker  war  gave  new  confidence  to  the 
people,  and  they  opened  up  new  farms  in  many  parts  of  the  Ter- 
ritory and  established  towns  and  settlements.  New  counties  were 
organized,  prosperity  and  thrift  became  manifest  everywhere. 

In  1855  there  occurred  some  little  disturbance  caused  by 
the  Indians  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Territory,  which  neces- 
sitated the  Governor  calling  out  part  of  the  militia  to  protect  the 
settlers. 

The  most  important  event  of  the  year  recorded  in  church 
history  was  the  reformation,  which  was  made    universal  through- 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  90 

out  the  Chnrcli  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.     A  renewal 
of  covenants  by  baptism  was  also  made  general. 

Elder  George  Q.  Cannon  translated  and  printed  the  Book  of 
Mormon  in  the  Hawaiian  language,  the  work  being  completed  in. 
San  Francisco,  California. 

The  "Tintic  war"  had  its  beginning  in  Cedar  Valley  durinc; 
the  month  of  February.  The  Governor  again  called  on  the  mi- 
litia of  the  Territory  for  assistance. 

Harvey  H.  with  others  volunteered,  at  the  call  of  President 
Young  made  during  the  opening  of  the  semi-annual  Conference 
of  October  6,  1856,  to  go  back  to  the  plains  and  assist  the  belated 
handcart  companies.  It  was  understood  that  Moses  Clulf  was 
returning  home  from  his  mission  in  this  company.  The  volun- 
teers, some  fifty  in  number,  with  twenty-two  loaded  teams,  under 
George  D.  Grant,  started  on  the  following  day,  and  did  not 
return  home  until  the  17th  of  December,  having  suffered  consid- 
erable, in  connection  with  the  emigrants,  in  consequence  of  the 
severity  of  the  weather  and  great  depth  of  snow  which  fell  during 
November  and  December. 

It  has  been  our  painful  duty  to  make  reference  to  a  few  In- 
dian wars  to  which  the  Mormon  people  have  been  subjected  since 
their  arrival  in  Utah.  These  troubles  have  been  precipita^^ed,  in 
almost  every  instance,  by  passing  Gentile  emigrants,  who  have 
indiscriminately  slain  a  savage  or  savages  for  the  fancied  pleasure 
there  was  in  it,  much  in  the  same  way  as  they  had  recently  been 
slaughtering  the  wild  buffalo  of  the  plains,  over  which  they  had 
passed  on  their  journey  to  the  California  gold  mines.  The  emi- 
grants, after  committing  these  outrages  upon  a  few  straggling 
Indians,  pass  on  out  of  reach  of  the  avenging  savages,  and  leave 
the  Mormon  people  to  bear  the  brunt  and  burden  of  the  day,  by 
paying  the  penalty  of  their  folly. 

A  very  different  warfare  is  waged  against  the  Mormon  people. 
It  is  not  the  ignorant  savages,  who  have  always  been  on  the  war 
path,  but  it  comes  this  time  from  a  Christian  nation.  Think  of 
it!  Twenty-five  thousand  people,  isolated  a  thousand  miles  from 
supplies,  with  no  implements  of  warfare  beyond  the  commonest 
flint-lock  gun,  no  swords,  no  cannon,  no  visible  means  of  defense 
but  the  poorest  kind.  This  handful  of  defenseless  people  be- 
comes a  target  for  a  powerful  nation  of  sixty  millions  of  people. 
United  States  Judge  W.  W.  Drummond  sought  to  accomplish, 
with  some  degree  of  success,  what  his  predecessors  had  failed  to 
do,  viz.,  stir  up  the  government  of  the  United  States  to  war 
against  the  Mormon  people — "a  war  of  extermination."  lie  accom- 
plished this  by  circulating  the  vilest  falsehoods.  Before  the  secret 
preparations  of  the  government  were  known,  three  liundred  and 


100  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

fifty  missionaries  had  left  their  homes  for  various  fields  of  lahor. 
One  company,  consisting  of  seventy  missionaries,  crossed  the 
plains  with  handcarts,  arriving  at  Florence  on  the  Missouri  river 
in  forty  and  one-half  traveling  days.  Father  Cluff,  in  his  sixty- 
third  year,  was  one  of  the  number. .  It  was  said  of  Father  Cluff, 
that  when  they  reached  the  frontiers, where  they  abandoned  their 
handcarts,  that  he  jumped  up,  striking  his  feet  together,  and 
bantered  the  youngest  man  in  the  company  for  a  foot  race.  Elder 
John  W.  Turner,  a  near  neighbor  of  Father  Cluff 's,  was  one  of 
the  company. 

These  seventy  Elders  were  assigned  to  fields  of  labor  as  fol- 
lows: Three  to  South  Africa,  eight  to  the  United  States,  twenty- 
three  to  Canada,  and  thirty-six  to  Europe. 

The  wonderful  achievement  of  these  seventy  Elders  has  not 
a  parallel  in  ancient  history.  Here  we  find  seventy  men  of 
various  ages  called  to  leave  home,  family  and  friends,  with  all 
that  is  dear  to  them,  and  with  handcarts  as  vehicles,  undertake  a 
journey  of  one  thousand  miles,  "pulling  and  pushing  as  they  go 
marching  up  the  hill. "their  handcarts  laden  with  bedding,  cloth- 
ing, provisions,  cooking  utensils,  etc.  Up  mountains  and  over 
hills  and  dales,  down  steep  declivities,  now  pulling,  now  holding 
back  to  keep  the  cart  from  dashing  to  pieces,  now^  winding 
through  snow  and  mud,  over  rough,  rocky  and  sandy  roads,  and 
at  times  winding  through  swift  running  streams,  oftentimes  very 
cold. 

It  was  on  the  Temple  block  in  Salt  Lake  City  that  the 
seventy  brave  and  determined  missionaries  with  their  handcarts 
assembled  on  the  morning  of  April  23,  185T,  where  each  received 
a  license  from  the  President  to  go  forth  and  promulgate  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Short  addresses  were  made  by  Apostles 
Orson  Hyde,  Lorenzo  Snow  and  Wilford  Woodruff,  when  at  the 
suggestion  of  President  Young  they  marched  forth,  the  brass 
band  and  many  citizens  accompanied  them  some  distance  on  the 
road.  "Cold  Spring"  in  Emigration  canyon  marked  their  first 
camping  ground.  On  the  following  day  the  company  was  first 
organized  by  appointing  Henry  Herriman,  president, and  Stephen 
H.  Goddard  and  Joseph  W.  Young,  liis  counselors;  William  Gal- 
ley, chaplain;  William  Branch,  captain  of  fifty;  John  Y.  Green, 
captain  of  the  guard ;  Daniel  Mackintosh,  clerk  and  George 
Goddard,  chorister  and  journalist.  The  rules  governing  these 
missionaries  while  crossing  the  plains  were:  Camp  aroused  at 
4  a.m.,  singing  and  prayer,  morning  and  evening.  After  each 
hour's  traveling  a  rest  of  ten  minutes.  Arriving  on  the  top  of 
the  Big  Mountain,  they  faced  about  and  gave  three  rousing 
cheers  to  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Valley  which   lay  just  below  them. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  101 

Descending  this  mountain  to  East  canyon  creek  the  snow  was 
very  deep.  The  creek  was  two  feet  and  a  half  deep  which  they 
had  to  cross  four  times.  This  was  done  by  plunging  in  with  bare 
limbs  pushing  or  pulling  the  cart.  To  avoid  crossing  two  other 
streams,  they  ascended  the  side  of  the  mountain.  This  was  ac- 
complished with  great  difficulty,  and  with  rope  they  succeeded 
in  dropping  their  carts  down  on  the  other  side.  On  the  third 
morning  out  water  was  frozen  one-half  inch  thick  and  when  they 
reached  the  Weber  river  the  current  was  swift  with  two  and  a 
half  feet  depth  of  water,  giving  them  a  very  cold  reception, 
necessitating  their  going  into  camp  on  the  opposite  side, although 
it  was  early  in  the  afternoon  when  the  last  cart  was  safely  over. 

During  the  night  of  the  28th  snow  fell  and  on  the  following 
morning  they  started  out  with  snow  two  to  five  inches  deep. 
Again  on  the  morning  of  the  30th  snow  was  found  to  be  four  to 
six  inches  deep.  This  greatly  retarded  their  progress,  besides 
adding  materially  to  the  inconvenience  of  traveling.  On  reach- 
ing South  Pass,  which  is  seven  thousand  and  eighty-five  feet 
above  sea  level,  they  found  the  snow  several  feet  deep. 

On  the  19th  of  May  the  monotony  of  their  traveling  was 
broken  by  President  George  A.  Smith  and  party  overtaking  them. 
Much  pleasure  was  had  in  the  meeting  and  in  listening  to  the 
talking  in  his  usual  interesting  manner.  This  very  interesting 
meeting  took  place  just  before  the  company  began  the  difficult 
task  of  climbing  the  Black  Hills. 

On  the  28th  the  handcart  company  pulled  into  a  village  of 
the  Sioux  Indians.  The  chief  and  band  were  very  friendly  and 
supplied  them  with  buffalo  meat.  _         • 

A  novel  and  rather  romantic  incident  occurred  while  this 
miniature  train  was  on  the  move,  soon  after  leaving  the  Indian 
village.  Looking  into  the  distance  in  the  direction  they  were 
traveling,  they  saw  what  was  finally  discovered  to  be  a  man  on 
horseback  approaching  them.  When  this  cavalryman  discovered 
the  miniature  train  he  wheeled  about,  put  spurs  to  his  mule  and 
flew  with  all  the  speed  his  mule  could  possibly  make  for  his 
camp.  Arriving  there  in  great  excitement,  he  ordered  his  herds- 
men to  gather  up  his  cattle  and  load  every  weapon  to  the  muzzle 
that  they  might  be  .prepared  to  defend  themselves  against  the 
approaching  enemy.  The  Missouri  "Puke,"  for  such  he  was, 
finally  discovered  his  great  mistake ;  he  collapsed  and  appeared 
very  much  ashamed. 

Seven  years  previous  to  this  Father  Cluff  had  passed  along 
on  this  same  road  and  witnessed  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
buffalo,  but  on  this  Journey  seven  only  of  that  valuable  wild 
animal  was  seen,  two  Of  which  the  camp   succeeded  in  capturing 


102  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

which  furnished  them  with   a   goodly  supply  of   meat  of  which 
they  were  in  great  need. 

On  June  10th  the  company  arrived  at  Florence  on  the  bank 
of  the  Missouri  river.  Here  they  sold  their  handcarts  at  auction 
and  from  there  they  set  out  in  different  directions  for  their 
various  fields  of  missionary  labor. 

To  be  Continued. 


BIOGRAPHY. 

MOSES  CLUFF — (CONTINUED). 

Moses'  ambition,  perseverance  and  endurance  did  not  abate 
in  the  least  after  his  arrival  home  and  marriage  with  Miss  Lang- 
man,  but  on  the  contrary,  he  at  once  proceeded  vigorously  to 
make  preparations  for  the  future.  Arriving  home  penniless  from 
a  four  years'  mission— a  temporary  home  was  found  at  his  father's 
house — for  at  that  early  day  in  Utah,  a  young  man  who  contem- 
plated matrimony  was  often  compelled  to  wait  many  years  before 
he  could  provide  a  home  of  his  own  into  which  he  could  take 
his  bride.  Consequently  young  married  people  began  life  at  the 
"bedrock."  As  they  increased  in  the  comforts  and  blessings  of  a 
home  and  its  surroundings,  they  were  better  able  to  appreciate 
their  earnings  and  enjoy  that  which  had  by  hard  struggles 
crowned  their  efforts. 

In  starting  out  to  build  a  home  there  was  no  work  beneath 
his  dignity.  AVhatever  he  had  in  hand  to  do,  he  did  it  with  all 
his  might,  although  it  can  be  truthfully  stated  without  reflecting 
on  his  honor  in  the  least,  that  Moses  was  a  little  "starchy"  when 
he  arrived  home  from  his  mission.  It  did  not,  however,  require 
much  of  a  contrast  between  this  country  and  England,  at  that 
time,  to  enable  him  to  be  reconciled  to  that  deviation  in  charac- 
ter and  dress. 

Laboring  in  the  mountains  east  of  Provo,  getting  out  build- 
ing material,  fuel  or  fencing,  or  making  adobes,  there  was  an 
aptness  and  elasticity  to  his  movements  few  possessed.  Probably 
the  greatest  clog  in  the  wheels  of  his  progress  was  while 
he  Avas  possessor  of  a  diminutive  yoke  of  "stags,"  yet  they 
were  as  enduring  as  Moses  was  himself,  but  not  so  quick  in  their 
movement.  Old  residents  of  Provo  will  remember  Moses  Cluff's 
novel  team. 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  103 

Xot  a  great  while  elapsed  before  Moses  and  his  bride  were 
the  possessors  of  their  first  home.  Farming  was.  his  chief  occu- 
pation and  it,  coupled  with  some  other  sources, of  income  enabled 
him  to  gain  in  means,  surpassing  the  other  boys  of  his  associates, 
who  were  starting  [out  under  like  circumstances.  Without  at- 
tempting to  recite  the  causes  which  led  up  to  the  invasion  of 
Utah  by  an  army  of  the  United  States  in  1857,  Moses  was  called 
upon  to  shoulder  his  gun  and- march  into  the  mountains.  When 
he  took  that  old  harmless  carbine  or  yauger  and  "shouldered 
arms"  he  could  not  have  imagined  for  a  moment  that  he  would 
injure  an  enemy,  more  than  the  actual  appearance  of  the  gun  on 
his  shoulder  would  do. 

Like  every  Mormon  youth  who  went  forth  in  that  memorable 
expedition,  Moses  did  not  anticipate  there  would  arise  the  repug- 
nant necessity  of  killing  any  of  Uncle  Satn's  soldiers,  yet  he 
undoubtedly  imagined  that  his  gun  in  that  day  would  be  as  suc- 
cessful in  war  as  the  Mauser  ritle  of  today  has  been. 

The  people  of  Salt  Lake,  with  many  from  adjacent  parts  of 
the  Territory,  were  peacefully  celebrating  the  tenth  anniversary 
of  the  entrance  of  the  Pioneers  into  the  valleys,  eight  thousand 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  when  the  intelligence  arrived  from 
the  east  announcing  the  approach  of  the  army.  Calmly  as  a  sage 
the  Prophet  Brigham  reviewed  the  situation  and  returning  to  Salt 
Lake  C'ity,  he  at  once  began  to  map  out  his  plans.  President 
Young  had  crossed  the  plains  a  number  of  times  and  knew  all  the 
opportunities  for  strategy  by  which  the  advance  of  an  enemy 
could  be  impeded  without  the  necessity,  of  killing  men.  The 
mountain  passes  would  have  to  be  reached  and  passed  over  before 
the  deep  snows  fell  or  advance  into  the  valleys  where  the  Mormon 
settlements  were  would  be  impossible  before  the  spring  of  1858. 
To  force  the  army,  therefore,  into  winter  quarters  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  was  the  paramount  object.  Winter,  it  was 
thought,  niight  cool  the  turbulent  spirit  which  found  enthusi- 
astic vent  in  higli-toned  threats,  of  how  they  would  hang  Mor- 
mon leaders  and  parade  the  streets  of  Salt  Lake  City  with  their 
wives. 

In  March,  1858,  the  people  north  oil  Utah  County  resolved 
to  abandon  their  homes  and  move  south*  They  were  prejaared  to 
apply  the  torch  to  everything  comliustible  in  case  the  army 
attempted  to  force  entrance  into  the  valleys.  In  the  following 
June  the  Federal  government  sent  peace  commissioners,  who  met 
President  Young  at  Provo  aiul  addressed  about  4,000  people  in 
the  bowery.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  June  the  army  passed 
through  deserted  Salt  Lake  City  aiul  located  in  Cedar  Valley 
where  they  built  Camp  Floyd. 


104  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

Following  the  entrance  of  the  troops  into  the  Valleys  under 
treaty  stipulation,  the  people  who  moved  south  began  to  return 
to  their  homes. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1860  four  Cluff  brothers  commenced 
the  erection  of  a  two  story  building,  Moses  being  one  of  the 
partners.  They  also  organized  a  Home  Dramatic  company,  and 
when  the  building  was  completed  before  the  close  of  the  year, 
the  upper  part  was  used  for  dramatic  and  musical  entertainments. 
Moses  was  the  comedian  of  the  company  and  personated  such 
characters  as  "Toodles,"  or  "Chief  of  the  Mud  Turtles,"  and 
"Jimmy  Twitcher,"  with  eclat. 


WILLIAM    W.    CLUFF — (CONTINUED). 

When  herding  cows  two  miles  north  of  Nauvoo  William  often 
had  occasion  to  visit  the  men  working  in  the  stone  quarry  from 
which  the  stone  for  the  Nauvoo  temple  was  being  taken.  On  such 
occasions  he  witnessed  the  workmen  eating  their  frugal  meal, 
consisting  of  "corn  dodgers"  and  water,  yet  no  complaint  or  mur- 
murings  were  heard  from  the  men.  Even  during  such  hard  times 
the  temple  approached  completion  and  the  city  became  more 
beautiful. 

The  horrors  enacted  in  Missouri  by  the  mob  against  the 
Mormon  people,  which  resulted  in  their  expulsion,  had  not  died 
away  before  there  arose  a  spirit  of  persecution  in  Illinois  against 
the  Saints  in  Nauvoo.  Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet  and  his  brother 
Hyrum  were  finally  imprisoned  in  Carthage  jail^  where,  on  the 
27th  of  June,  1844,  they  were  ruthlessly  murdered  by  a  mob 
painted  black.  William  says:  "I  shall  never  forget  the  excite- 
ment that  prevailed  among  the  people  of  Nauvoo  when  the  news 
of  these  martyrdoms  reached  the  city,  and  especially  on  the  fol- 
lowing day,  when  their  bodies  were  brought  home.  No  pen  or 
tongue  of  man  will  ever  be  able  to  describe  those  terrible  times. 
I  well  remember  going  into  the  Mansion  House  where  their  bodies 
lay.  Standing  there  viewing  the  lifeless  forms  of  a  martyred 
Prophet  and  Patriarch  of  God,  gave  me  an  anguish  that  tilled  my 
youthful  soul  with  such  a  horror,  that  can  never  be  erased  from 
my  memory  while  life  shall  last." 

Following  the  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  aud  Hyrum, 
came  the  demand  of  the  people  of  Illinois  for  the  expulsion  of  the 
Saints  from  Nauvoo  and  the  State.  The  preparations  which 
were  going  on  opened  a  field  of  reflection  and  filled  the  aoul  with 
peculiar  impressions.     The  people  were   about   to  cast  their  des- 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  105 

tiny  into  the  western  wilderness,  a  region  of  country  unknown 
except  to  the  bands  of  savages  wlio  inhabit  it.  But  tlie  destiny 
of  the  people  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Almighty. 

It  was  in  May,  1846,  that  the  Cluff  family  crossed  the  Missis- 
sippi river  in  a  flat  boat.  Reaching  the  west  side  of  the  river, 
directly  opposite  to  the  city,  the  eye  turned  to  view  for  the  last 
time  the  sacred  temple  and  majestic  city,  upon  which  the  setting 
sun  made  more  beautiful,  as  if  designed  to  increase  the  sacrifice 
and  make  the  offering  more  effective.  "Adieu!  Farewell,  old 
home!  I  shall  never  again  enter  your  sacred  precincts!"  was  the 
refrain  uttered  in  the  hearts  of  all  the  fleeing  Saints. 

Westward  the  family  take  up  the  line  of  march  through 
a  sparsely  settled  district  until  some  point  is  reached  on  the 
Des  Moines  river,  where  it  was  crossed.  Ten  miles  further  west 
and  the  last  house  is  passed,  and  the  exiles  plunge  into  a  wild 
country.  At  Mount  Pisgah,  still  further  west,  a  few  of  the 
exiled  Saints  who  had  preceded  the  Cluff  family  had  made  a  tem- 
porary stopping  place,  and  had  succeeded  in  opening  farms  and 
were  already  cultivating  buckwheat  and  corn  also  various  kinds 
of  vegetables.  The  family  remained  two  years  at  Pisgah,  and  in 
that  time  produced  al)undant  crops,  especially  in  the  last  year, 
year.  Until  the  first  crop  was  produced  it  became  necessary  for 
Father  Cluff  and  David  and  Moses  to  return  to  Bentonport  to 
secure  employment,  that  thereby  supplies  for  the  family  might 
be  obtained.  The  younger  boys  of  the  family,  who  were  left  at 
home,  were  quite  successful  in  getting  a  good  crop  of  corn,  buck- 
wheat and  vegetables,  Ijy  which  they  were  enabled  to  supply  new 
arrivals  of  refugees  with  necessary  food. 

Wild  game,  such  as  turkeys,  prairie  chickens  and  quails, 
was  abundant;  wild  honey  was  also  quite  plentiful  in  the  forests, 
and  the  boys  being  used  to  hunting  were  enabled  to  obtain  con- 
sideral)lo  sup})lies  of  meat  and  honey. 

During  the  stay  of  the  family  at  Pisgah,  Father  Cluff  made 
arrangements  with  Bishop  Edward  Hunter,  who  was  passing 
through  Pisgah  on  his  way  westward,  to  employ  Benjamin  and 
William,  the  former  as  a  teamster  the  latter  to  drive  loose  stock, 
as  far  as  Council  Bluffs.  On  arriving  at  the  Missouri  river,  five 
miles  below  the  present  city  of  Omaha,  the  party  was  forced  to 
remain  two  days  on  account  of  the  breaking  of  a  ferryboat  rope. 
After  the  rope  was  repaired, ^the  loose  cattle  were  first  ferried  over, 
William  witli  anotlier  boy  was  instructed  to  take  them  through 
the  timl)er  belt  skirting  the  river  bank  for  some  distance  back 
until  they  came  to  the  prairie,  and  then  remain  at  the  first 
watering  place  until  the  company  should  overtake  tliem. 
AVhile  watching  the  cattle  near  a  small  creek,  about  three  o'clock 


100  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

in  the  afternoon  of  tlie  first  day,  three  savage-looking  drunken 
Indians  came  dashing  down  tlie  road,  whooping  and  yelling  as 
only  savages  can,  at  the  same  time  brandishing  their  large  bowie 
knives.  The  two  boys,  William  and  his  companion,  trembling 
at  the  threatening  attitude  of  the  savages,  walked  a  little  way 
from  the  road  and  sat  quietly  down  on  the  grass.  The  Indian 
who  was  in  lead,  upon  arriving  opposite  to  where  the  boys  were 
seated,  turned  his  horse  so  suddenly  towards  the  boys  that  he 
stumbled  and  the  fierce  rider  was  thrown  over  the  horse's  head; 
but  quickly  regaining  his  feet,  he  dashed  on  toward  the  boys,  his 
big  knife  glistening  in  the  sun,  and  with  great  force  he  made  a 
vicious  thrust  at  AVilliam's  neck,  -vhich  would  have  proA'ed  fatal 
had  not  the  boy  succeeded  in  making  a  quick  side  movement  of 
the  head.  AVhile  the  Indian  was  trying  to  recover  his  horse,  the 
boys  made  a  hasty  dash  into  the  timber  close  by,  where  they  hid 
until  the  balance  of  the  company  came  up  Just  at  dark. 

On  the  following  day  the  company  moved  on  to  the  main 
camp  of  the  Saints,  which  was  about  two  miles  west  of  Winter 
Quarters,  and  later  on  it  was  called  Florence. 

During  the  stay  of  William  at  the  main  camp  he  lived  with 
Brother  John  Gleason  and  wife,  who  were  very  kind  to  the  young 
man,  especially  during  a  siege  of  sickness  from  the  chills  and 
fever.  One"  evening  in  September, William  had  succeeded  in  crawl- 
ing out  of  the  tent,  feeling  very  sick,  and  while  outside  ho  had  a 
violent  spell  of  vomiting,  when  suddenly,  without  any  previous 
warning,  his  father  appeared  at  his  side.  William  was  completely 
overcome,  so  that  minutes  passed  before  he  could  speak.  When 
he  recovered,  he  learned  that  liis  father,  who  had  heard  of  his 
sickness,  had  come  to  take  him  home.  After  remaining  one  day 
in  camp,  he  accompanied  his  father  back  to  Pisgah.  On  arriving 
at  Pisgah  William  was  quite  recovered  from  the  chills  and  fever, 
possibly  brought  about  by  excitement,  as  a  result  of  the  sudden 
arrival  of  his  father  and  change  of  climate. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  1818  that  the  Cluff  family  left  Pisgah 
and  settled  on  Mosquito  creek,  about  two  miles  south  of  Council 
Bluffs.  Here  the  family  took  up  new  land  and  opened  and 
brought  into  cultivation  another  farm,  from  which  they  produced 
remunerative  crops. 

In  ?Iay,  1850,  the  family  set  out  upon  the  journey  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  The  long  and  tedious  journey  across  the 
plains  was  accompanied  by  many  hardships  and  exciting  inci- 
dents. The  buffalo  Avhich  roamed  over  the  ])lains  in  those  days, 
undisturbed,  numbered  tens  of  thousands.  With  impunity  they 
crossed  and  re-crossed  the  road  the  pioneers  had  made,  often 
causing  ox    teams    to   stampede,  the    remembrance  of  which  is 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUimAL,  107 

vividly  impressed  upon  William's  mind.  It  is  somewhat  marvel- 
ous at  this  time  to  hear  of  the  almost  complete  extinction  of  the 
immense  herds  of  buffalo  from  the  plains  of  Xebraska  and  Wyo- 
ming, when  but  a  few  years  ago  they  were  so  numerous. 

An  incident  occurred  during  AVilliam's  journey  across  the 
plains,  wherein  he  saved  the  life  of  a  boy,  worthy  of  recording. 
During  one  of  the  days,  while  journeying  along,  he  was  walking 
near  the  wagon  in  which  Widow  Knight  was  riding,  when  one  of 
her  sons,  a  boy  eight  or  ten  years  old,  fell  from  ihe  seat  in  the 
front  of  the  wagon.  The  front  wheel  passed  over  his  body. 
In  an  instant  William  sprang  forward,  seized  hold  of  the  boy  and 
dragged  him  out  just  as  the  hind  wheel  was  about  to  pass  over 
him.  The  greater  weight  was  upon  the  hinder  part  of  the  wagon, 
and  had  the  wheel  passed  over  the  boy  it  would  have  killed 
him  instantly.  Jesse  Knight,  the  wealthy  mineovvner  of  Utah 
county,  now  living  in  Provo  City,  is  the  gentleman  who  Avas  the 
boy  thus  saved  from  being  crushed  to  death. 

The  Cluff  family  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  3rd  day  of 
October, 1850, and  after  remaining  there  until  after  the  close  of  the 
semi-annual  Conference,  the  whole  family  settled  in  Provo.  In 
the  summer  of  1853  an  Indian  war  broke  out  in  Utah.  Many  of 
the  settlers  throughout  the  Territory  suffered,  but  more  especi- 
ally in  Utah,  Juab  and  Sanpete  counties,  cattle  and  horses  were 
run  off,  and  men,  women  and  children,  wherever  found  outside 
of  settlements,  were  cruelly  murdered.  Militia  and  volunteer 
companies  were  called  out  and  dispatched  to  settlements  that 
were  most  exposed  to  the  savages.  William  enlisted  as  a  volun- 
teer and  went  with  the  cavalry  to  Sanpete  county  under  Captain 
John  M.  Higbee,  of  the  regiment  of  Colonel  Peter  W.  Conover. 
On  arriving  at  Manti,  Sanpete  county,  it  was  learned  that  the 
Indians  had  made  a  raid  upon  that  settlement  the  night  before 
the  arrival  of  the  company  and  had  run  off  a  large  number  of 
cattle  belonging  to  the  settlers.  Captain  Higbee's  company  was 
ordered  to  pursue  the  marauders.  On  the  morning  of  July  24th 
the  company  started  upon  the  trail  of  the  Indians,  leading  up 
the  canyon  east  of  Manti,  and  over  a  mountainous  country  a  dis- 
tance of  about  thirty  miles,  and  as  they  were  about  to  strike 
camp  for  the  night  in  a  cluster  of  pine  trees,  they  discovered  a 
camp  fire  a  mile  distant  ahead  of  them.  A  moment  of  consulta- 
tion and  it  was  deci'ded  to  make  an  attack  at  once.  An  order  to 
mount  was  given,  and  away  dashed  the  cavalry.  They  had  gotten 
within  fifty  yards  of  the  Indians,  who  Avere  encamped  in  a  little 
bunch  of  scrub  oaks.  The  savages  were  so  suddenly  surprised 
that  confusion  reigned  in  their  camp.  The  company's  inter 
jireter  called  upon  the  Indians  to  surrender;  on  their  refusing  t 


108  THE    (JLUFF    lAMILY    .lOL'KXAL 

do  SO,  orders  were  given  to  fire  upon  them.  Six  of  the  Indians 
were  killed  and  two  squaws  taken  prisoners.  The  report  of  the 
cavalry  guns  brought  in  sight  a  large  band  of  Indians  on  a  ridge 
about  half  a  mile  distant,  who  at  once  opened  fire  on  the  cavalry. 
;Xight  was  upon  them,  and  the  Indians  on  the  hill  greatly  out- 
numbered the  cavalry,  so  the  bugle  was  sounded  cnlling  the  com- 
pany together,  and  a  brief  consultation  of  the  officers  was  held, 
aiul  it  was  decided  to  retreat.  Darkness  came  upon  them  and  a 
cold  rain  set  in,  which  in  a  rough  mountainous  country  made 
traveling  slow  as  well  as  dangerous.  The  thunder  was  loud  and 
the  lightning  vivid,  which  at  intervals  lighted  up  the  trail,  other- 
wise the  instinct  of  the  animals  was  mostly  depended  upon  in 
order  to  make  scarcely  any  progress.  The  terrible  thunder  and 
lightning  which  was  frequent  during  the  night  proved  to  be  the 
salvation  of  the  cavalry,  as  they  afterwards  learned  from  one  of 
the  red  men.  The  Indians  being  at  home  in  the  mountains  and 
well  acquainted  with  the  trails  and  passes,  had  succeeded  in  get- 
ting in  advance  of  the  cavalry  and  were  in  ambush  awaiting  their 
arrival.  An  IndiuJi  tradition  is  such,  that  thunder  and  light- 
ning inspires  fear  and  curtails  their  activity,  so  the  brave  warrior 
would  rather  hide  himself  away  than  face  the  dangers  that 
threaten  him  from  the  Great  Spirit. 

The  cavalry  therefore  passed  on  their  way  unmolested,  and 
succeeded  in  reaching  Manti  by  daylight  o?i  the  following  morn- 
ing, having  been  in  tlie  saddle  twenty-four  hours.  ]Men  and  ani- 
mals were  almost  completely  exhausted.  After  resting  up,  the 
cavalry  comjjany  proceeded  on  to  -Juab,  and  while  encamped  on  a 
little  creek  about  eight  miles  north  of  Nephi,  at  midnight,  the 
Indians  suddenly  made  a  raid  upon  them.  William  was  on  guard 
at  the  time  of  tiic  attack.  As  all  the  stock  was  securely  tied  up 
the  red  men  were  una])le  to  stampede  the  animals,  and  at  the  first 
alarm  the  men  improvised  breastworks  by  means  of  their  saddles 
and  bedding,  ami  awaited  the  assault  of  the  yelling  savages,  who, 
however, soon  recognized  the  preparedness  of  the  white  warrior  and 
their  inaljility  to  stampede  tlieir  horses,  hence  they  beat  a  rather 
hurried  retreat  to  the  mountains. 

At  the  regular  annual  A})ril  conference, of  ISoT,  of  the  Church, 
William  was  called  on  a  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  in  con- 
nection with  nineteen  otlier  young  men;  Joseph  I'\  Smith,  .lohn 
T.  Caine,  Silas  S.  Smith,  Kdward  Partridge,  S.  M.  Mollen,  Ward 
K.  Pack,  ir.  IV  Pichards  and  William  King. 

It  was  on  the  tenth  of  .May  when  William  left  the  home  of 
his  parcMits  in  I'rovo.  'J'hc  ])arty  of  missionaries  traveled  in 
comiiany  with  President  ^'oung  as  far  south  as  Cedar  City,  lie 
anil  his  associates   in    authoritv    were    at    the    time    visiting    the 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  109 

southern  settlements.  "William,  Silas  Smith  and  William  King 
were  associated  together  in  their  travelling  outfit.  To  procure  an 
outfit  for  this  mission,  William  sold  twenty  acres  of  land  in  the 
"East  Field,"  one-half  of  which  had  a  crop  of  growing  wheat, 
iind  a  corner  lot  on  Main  Street  in  Provo  City,  where  the  meeting 
house  now  stands.  The  property  thus  disposed  of  was  worth  at 
this  early  date,  only  ten  to  fifteen  dollars,  with  which  he  pur- 
chased one- third  interest  in  a  light  wagon,  two  horses  and  har- 
ness. On  arriving  in  San  Francisco  his  interest  in  the  outfit 
brought  him  the  enormous  sum  of  $60.00. 

(To  be  Continued 


JOSEPH    CLUFF. 

Joseph  CluflE  is  the  sixth  child  born  to  Father  and  Mother 
€luif.  His  birthplace  is  in  the  town  of  "Willoughby,  Geauga 
County,  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  He  first  saw  the  light  of  day 
January  11th,  1834.  Two  years  afterwards  his  parents  were  part 
of  the  body  of  Saints  in  the  great  move  from  Kirtland,  bound  for 
Missouri.  The  incidents  of  that  journey,  although- Joseph  was  too 
young  to  remember,  still  many  of  them  were  impressed  upon  his 
memory  by  hearing  of  them  through  his  parents  and  older  breth- 
ren. The  family,  after  arriving  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  made  a 
temporary  stay  in  consequence  of  sickness,  and  while  there  an 
incident  occurred  which  made  a  lasting  impression  on  Joseph's 
memory  that  has  grown  brighter  as  years  have  increased  upon  his 
head.  "An  incident,"  says  Joseph,  "that  I  have  looked  back 
upon  with  the  greatest  satisfaction."  It  was  in  the  season  when 
huckleberries  were  ripe  and  could  be  found  in  great  abundance 
in  the  hills.  His  sister  Lavina  and  older  brothers  had  arranged 
a  day  in  which  to  go  and  gather  this  fruit.  Joseph,  young  as  he 
was,  also  desired  to  go  along  with  them.  This  was  but  natural 
for  a  boy  of  his  age.  When  the  others,  in  the  frenzy  of  their 
youthful  hilarity,  started  out  over  the  hills,  Joseph  followed. 
His  sister  Lavina  used  her  every  power  of  persuasion  to  prevent 
him  from  going,  but  to  no  effect,  as  go  he  must.  But  when 
Mother  Cluff  put  ii>  an  appearance,  with  her  motherly  tact,  and 
took  him  gently  by  the  arm,  saying,  "Stay  with  me,  my  boy,  and 
mamma  will  tell  you  a  nice  story,"  Joseph's  stubborness  was 
overcome,  and  on  reaching  the  house  Mother  Cluff's  impressive 
story  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  the  coming  forth  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  was  begun,  while   the  youthful  boy  was  strug- 


110 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


gling  hard  to  suppress  his  frequent  sobs.  When  in  her  thrilling- 
story  she  told  the  circumstance  of  an  angel  visiting  the  youthful 
Prophet,  a  joyful  feeling  electrified  the  boy,  young  as  he  was,  and 
he  ceased  sobbing  and  gave  strict  attention  to  the  story. 

It  has  already  been  shown  in  the  Journal  how  prejudiced 
Mother  Cluff  was  against  the  Book  of  Mormon  just  previous  to 
William's  birth,  and  how  her  feelings  had  changed  before 
Joseph's  birth  and  hence  the  deep  interest  manifested  by  her 
towards  her  son  Joseph.  Being  named  after  the  Prophet,  no 
doubt,  added  greater  intensity  to  the  story.  The  memory  of 
Joseph  is   so   vivid   upon  that  auspicious  circumstance  that  the 


Joseph  Cluff 

repetition  of  the  story  had  thrilled  Joseph's  whole  being  many 
times,  so  that  he  has  had  occasion  many  times  to  be  grateful  to 
God  for  his  detention  from  this  huckleberry  hunt. 

Joseph  passed  through  an  experience  of  chills  'and  fever 
during  the  journey  from  Ohio  to  Nauvoo  continuing  until  after 
the  settlement  of  the  family  at  Xauvoo. 

While  Father  Clutf  was  a  laborer  on  that  great  and  grand 
structure,  the  Xauvoo  Temple,  Josepli  had  the  honor  of  carrying 
dinner  to  him.  In  this  he  expresses  great  pleasure  and  was  de- 
lighted when  the  time  would  arrive  for  him  to  go  with  the  din- 
ner. He  also  gave  some  care  to  the  cows  as  they  grazed  upon 
the  beautiful  prairie  east  of  Xauvoo.     The    wild  grapes  grew  in 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  Ill 

great  abundance  along  the  creeks  and  through  the  bottom  lands 
by  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  river  adjacent  to  Nauvoo,  the 
vines  entwining  themselves  around  the  trunks  of  trees.  To 
climb  the  trees  after  grapes  was  rare  sport  for  boys.  Joseph, 
however,  yet  carries  scars  as  a  result  of  one  of  his  climbing  pro- 
pensities. In  climbing  a  tree  one  day,  around  which  the  grape- 
vine containing  luscious  fruit  was  entwined,  and  also  a  poison 
ivy  vine,  which,  however,  he  did  not  perceive,  moreover  he  did 
not  know  of  its  poisonous  effects,  he  nevertheless  came  in  con- 
tact with  its  virus,  and  it  so  affected  him  that  he  was  confined 
to  his  bed  for  a  whole  year..  It  was  during  this  confinement 
that  news  reached  Nauvoo  that  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and 
his  brother  Hyrum  were  killed  in  cold  blood.  The  horror, 
mingled  with  tlie  deep  solemnity  which  pervaded  the  entire 
people,  even  to  the  youthful  Joseph,  and  its  effects  cannot  be 
comprehended  except  by  those  who  passed  through  it. 

Joseph  had  now  become  a  member  of  the  Church  by  bap- 
tism, and  preparations  were  being  |made  to  leave  the  "City  of 
the  Saints,"  and  plunge  into  a  new  country  westward,  to  an  un- 
known destiny. 

(TobeOontinued.) 


MISSIONARY  CORRESPONDENCE. 

1353  Caledonia  Street, 

North  La  Crosse,  Wis. 
My  dear  Uncle  Harvey: 

I  have  just  received  number  4  of  theiCluff  Family  Journal, and 
although  it  was  late  and  I  was  needing;  sleep  when  I  received 
it,  I  could  not  refrain  from  reading  our  dear  little  Journal  before 
going  to  bed. 

I  think  I  have  to  copy  my  father's  certificate  of  election  to  the 
Utah  Legislature,  which  I  will  have  forwarded  to  you.  I  am 
extremely  anxious  to  have  all  my  father's  biography  in  its  proper 
place  in  the  Journal.  Oh!  if  I  could  Only  awaken  zeal  in  some 
of  our  relatives  in  this  enterprise!  I  trust  that  the  absence  of  the 
assistant  editor,  B.  Cluff,  Jr.,  will  not  leave  too  much  of  a  bur- 
den upon  you.  I  say;  therefore,  sail  on,  dear  uncle,  the  Lord  will 
not  forsake  you. 

I'U  praise  the  Lord  while  I  am  young, 

And  in  my  early  days, 
Devote  the  music  of  my  tongue 

To  my  Redeemer's  praise. 


112  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

I  am  here  among  strangers  without  purse  or  scrip,  and  I  find 
this  part  of  t|ie  Lord's  vineyard  is  not  made  up  with  an  over- 
abundance of  charitable  or  hospitable  people,  and  yet  the  Lord 
has  directed  me  to  the  doors  of  a  few  as  go^id  friends  as  could  be 
found  anywhere  on  earth.  The  falsehoods  emanating  from  the 
pulpit  and  press  concerning  the  Latter-day  Saints  makes  such  a 
wall  of  opposition  that  it  is  difficult  to  combat. 

The  Fleming  Family  Association  have  chosen  me  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Association. 

Eemember  me  kindly  to  all  my  relatives. 

Your  nephew, 

Thaddeus  H.  Cluff. 


GENEALOGY. 


OF    HENRY    CLUFF. 


i 


Henrv,  son  of  David  and~] 

Betsy  Hall  Cluff,  I 

Kezia  E.  Eussell,  Daugh-  y  Married  IS'ovember  9th,  1865. 

ter    of      Eichard    and  | 

Hannah  Eussell.  I 

CHILDREN. 

Ada  Leonora...,,   b.  August  6,  186G,  Provo  City. 

Lilley  May "  May  25,  1868, 

Henry  Eussell..    "  December  3,  1869,       " 

Evelyn "  August  14,  1872,  Wanship,  Summit  County. 

Charles  Eichard,  "  February   7,  1874,  Wasattjh  County. 

Hattie "  January  19th,  1876,       "  " 

Eleanor "  February  28,  1878, 

William  David...  "  April  24,  1880,  "  " 

Hyrum  Frederick  "  January  22,  1882,  "  " 

John  Eobert "  November  24,  1883,  Provo  City. 

Albert  Edward...  "  October  6,  1885,  Wasatch  County. 

DIED. 

Hattie,  October  13,  1879,  at  Cluff's  Eanch,  Wasatch  County. 
Albert  Edward,  June  6,  1887,     " 


THE 


Cluff  Family  Journal 

H.  H.  Cluff,  Geo,  Cluff,       <  Editors  HH^inPP**''     Executive 

Benj.  Cluff,  Jr.,  Foster  Cluff,  \  '^aitois.  benj.  Cluff,  Jr.,  f      Committee. 

Vol.   I.  MARCH  20,   1901.  No.  8. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 

VIII. 

As  his  funds  Avoiild  permit,  Fatlier  Cluff  pursued  his  way 
the  best  he  could  through  the  United  States,  until  he  reached 
the  east.  Being  a  native  of  New  England  States,  David  liad  his 
mother,  his  brother  Benjamin,  and  sister  Sally  living  at  Durham, 
Xew  Hampshire,  but  for  lack  of  funds  he  was  deprived  the 
pleasure  of  making  them  a  visit.  His  missionary  labors  called 
him  into  other  parts.  He,  however,  felt  that  possibly  the  hatred 
which  was  engendered  in  their  minds  towards  him  when  he  iden- 
tified himself  as  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  had  moderated,  so  that,  were  he  permitted  to  visit 
them,  he  might  be  able  to  impress  upon  them  the  truth  of  "Mor- 
monism"  to  such  a  degree,  at  least,  that  might  relax  their  preju- 
dices. He  addressed  a  letter  to  his  brother,  exjilaihing  his  finan- 
cial embarrassment,  and  expressing  a  great  desire  to  visit  them, 
that  if  their  condition  were  such  that  they  could  help  him,  he 
would  refund  it  to  them  on  his  return  home.  As  no  response 
came  to  his  letter,  it  is  presumed  that  his  family  relatives  were 
either  out  of  funds  as  well  as  himself,  or  they  did  not  care  to  see 
him. 

Father  Cluff  was  the  only  one  of  his  father's  house  Avho 
joined  the  Church.  If  an  increase  of  one's  posterity  is  an  indi- 
cation of  a  superior  cause,  a  cause  divinely  inspired,  then  David 
bears  off  the  prize  of  his  father's  house — he  is  really  the  heir — 
and  savior  of  his  progenitors.  Think  of  it !  from  Father  and 
Mother  Cluff  there  are  upwards  of  six  hundred  descendants, 
while  from  '  other  members  of  his  father's  house,  numbering 
eight,  theii  '  inot,  we  presume,  be  counted  half  that  number. 
The  family  .i  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  is  said  to  be  the  largest 
in  the  Chur  '  . 

The    ^     i-mon"  Church    is  the  most    progressive  of   any  re- 


114  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

ligious  organization  extant.  Recent  statistics  from  the  Xew 
England  States  show  that  the  Puritanical  stock  is  fast  disappear- 
ing. A  regeneration  among  mankind  should  begin  in  some 
quarter  of  the  globe.  The  Mormon  people  claim,  by  the  reve- 
lation of  the  Gospel  through  a  living  prophet  in  this  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  fullness  of  times,  that  regeneration  has  commenced, 
and  that  it  will  continue,  Zion  will  be  built  up  on  the  American 
continent,  and  the  earth  eventually  celestialized  and  made  the 
abode  of  a  superior  race. 

We  are  not  in  possession  of  the  data  by  which  we  are  enabled 
to  follow  along  the  tracks  of  Father  ClufE  in  the  missionary  field 
until  his  return  home.  He  carried  the  Gospel  into  parts  of 
Canada  and  the  United  States;  and  although  Father  Cluff  was 
not  a  fluent  speaker,. he,  however  was  an  earnest  worker,  and 
bore  a  powerful  testimony  of  the  divinity  of  the  Gospel  revealed 
to  Joseph  Smith.  He  enjoyed  his  mission  and  rejoiced  in  the 
fact  that  he  brought  some  honest  souls  into  the  fold  of  Christ 
and  administered  comfort  to  the  sick  and  afflicted  according  to 
the  order  of  the  ministrations  of  the  holy  priesthood.  Manifes- 
tations of  the  Holy  Spirit  accompanied  these  labors.  He  met 
with  no  formidable  opposition,  although  wherever  he  went  a 
spirit  to  oppose  was  encountered,  as  evidenced  by  the  counten- 
ances of  the  people.  Although  his  missionary  labor  was  not  so 
successful  as  he  could  have  wished  in  making  converts,  yet  he 
succeeding  in  carving  off  many  knots  of  prejudice  that  clung  like 
an  incubus  to  the  people.  Father  Cluff's  journey  homeward 
across  the  plains  was  much  more  trying  on  his  constitution  than 
Avhen  he  crossed  going  to  his  mission  with  a  handcart;  standing 
guard  nights  and  racing  after  cattle  early  mornings  through  high 
grass  covered  with  dew,  which  was  conducive  to  rheumatism  and 
other  ailments,  so  that  his  health  was  never  up  to  the  standard  it 
was  before  he  left  upon  his  mission. 

Arriving  home  in  the  fall  of  the  year,  he  immediately  re- 
sumed his  usual  vocation,  that  of  farming  and  cabinet  business. 
He  was  7iever  idle,  nor  was  he  ever  known  to  permit  his  sons  to 
idle  away  their  time.  In  the  spring  of  1800  four  sons  of  Father 
Cluff'  entered  into  a  partnership  and  commenced  the  erection  of 
a  two-story  building  60x36,  the  ground  story  was  designed  for  a 
cabinet  factory,  while  the  upper  story  was  to  be  used  as  a  hall  of 
amusements.  The  interest  of  each  was  to  ;be  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  each  invested  during  the  erection  of  the  building, 
whether  in  labor,  material,  or  ready  means.  The  great  wish  of 
Father  Cluff,  often  expressed,  was,  that  his  sons  should  unite  in 
business  and  pull  together,  which,  hal  they  carried  out  as  the 
four  began  in  that  building  until  the  present,  they  would 
today  be  wealthy. 

As    it   is    known    the    Rebellion    in     South     Carolina    broke 


TBE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  115 

out  in  this  year.  The  Southern  States  seceded  and  fought 
against  the  Northern  States  over  the  slave  question,  which  cul- 
minated in  the  "death  and  misery  of  many  souls,"  as  predicted 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  many  years  before.  (See  Doctrine 
and  Covenants.) 

During  these  years  there  was  a  large  influx  of  "Mormon" 
emigrants  into  Utah.  W.  W.  Cluff,  returning  from  a  mission  to 
Denmark,  was  president  of  a  company  of  Saints  numbering  766 
souls.  To  asssist  this  season's  emigrants  from  the  frontiers,  the 
Church  sent  back  to  the  Mississippi  river  384  wagons,  488  men, 
3604  oxen  and  235,969  pounds  of  flour.  April  15th  news  reached 
Salt  Lake  City  of  the  assassination  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  the 
President  of  the  United  States. 

Father  Clutl's  son  Harvey  started  for  his  mission  to  England 
in  May,  1865. 

Grasshoppers  destroyed  many  fields  of  grain  in  diiferent  parts 
of  the  country  in  the  spring  of  1867. 

The  Provo  meeting  house,  81  feet  long  by  47  feet  wide  and  a 
tower  80  feet  high,  was  dedicated  August  24th,  1867. 

Apostle  Araasa  M.  Lyman  apostatized  from  the  Church,  and 
Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  called  to  fill  the  vacancy  at  a  Confer- 
ence held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  October  6th,  1867. 

During  the  year  1868  the  grasshoppers  again  visited  the  Ter- 
ritory and  did  much  damage  to  crops. 

Harvey  H.,  son  of  Father  Cluff,  presided  over  a  company  of 
457  Saints  from  Liverpool  to  Utah.  They  crossed  the  ocean  from 
Liverpool  to  New  York  in  the  ship  Constitution,  and  arrived  in 
Salt  Lake  City  September  15th,  ]868. 

At  a  Conference  held  in  Salt  Lake  City  October,  1869,  Har- 
vey H.  was  called  to  go  the  Sandwich  Islands  on  a  mission,  and 
started  in  December  of  the  same  year. 

In  the  year  1870  the  franchise  was  given  to  the  women  of 
Utah. 

On  the  22nd  of  September  United  States  troops  stationed 
near  Provo  made  a  raid  on  the  citizens,  abusing  some  of  them 
shamefully. 

To  be  continued. 


BIOGRAPHY. 


BENJAMIN  CLUFF — (CONTINUED.) 

Arriving  late  in  the  fall,  at  Pisgah,  the  family  decided  to 
make  it  their  winter  quarters.  Timber  was  plentiful,  and  the 
boys,  with  Father  Cluff  to   lead,  put    forth  their  best   energies 


116  THE    CLIFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

and  in  a  short  space  of  time  a  very  comfortable  double  log  house 
was  completed  close  by  a  lovely  spring  of  cool  water.  Comforta- 
bly housed  and  provisioned  with  the  common  necessaries  of  life, 
the  family  entered  upon  the  winter  of  184tj  with  feelings  of  relief 
from  the  great  stress  under  which  tliey  had  been  laboring  since 
leaving  their  comfortable  home  in  Xauvoo.  '  The  Lord  certainly 
tempered  tlie  elements  and  made  their  surroundings  propitious, 
far  beyond  the  anticipations  of  the  exiles.  They  were  now  free 
from  mob  violence,  and  although  in  an  Indian  country,  they  felt 
greater  security  among  the  savages,  than  in  the  so-called  civiliza- 
tion of  the  east,  their  isolation  was  therefore  to  them  almost  a 
paradise.  The  minds  of  the  boys  of  those  days,  who  are  now 
grey  bearded  men,  often  revert  back  to  their  early  experience 
and  they  often  recount  the  sports  and  experience  in  hunting 
wild  turkey,  prairie  chickens  and  other  game  of  which  there 
was  plenty,  then  they  remember  the  gathering  of  edible  nuts 
and  fruits  that  abounded  in  the  forests  along  the  line  of  march 
until  after  the  exiles  had  crossed  the  Missouri  river,  when  they 
entered  upon  the  real  desert  and  wild  country  of  the  wust.  In 
the  spring  of  184?  Benjamin  assisted  his  father  in  planting  a 
large  crop  of  oats  and  corn.  He  continued  working  on  the  farm 
until  June  of  tV at  year  at  which  time  liishop  Edward  Hunter, 
in  passing  through  Pisgah  on  his  way  to  Council  Bluffs,  called 
upon  Father  C'lutf  and  requested  him  to;furnish  him  with  two 
of  his  boys  to  assist  him  on  his  Journey.  Father  Cluff's  charac- 
istic  willingness  to  always  render  assistance  where  it  was  possi- 
1)Ie,  consented  to  let  Benjamin  and  William  accompauy  him, 
although  realizing  that  to  release  them  from  the  farm  labor 
wouhl  greatly  interfere  with  plans  already  matured.  Father 
Clutf  would  have  to  leave  his  carpenter  work  and  labor  on  the 
farm  to  fill  the  places  of  his  absent  sons. 

Benjamin  took  charge  of  and  drove  one  of  the  Bishop's 
teams  while  William  drove  the  loose  stock.  Arriving  at  Winter 
(Quarters  on  the  west  side  of  the  Missouri  River  where  the  main 
camp  was  located,  the  two  boys  were  stricken  down  with  the 
chills  and  fever.  During  this  sickness  Benjamin  recalls  an 
event;  one  day  as  the  chills  were  coming  on  Sister  Hunter  re- 
<|uested  him  to  go  out  upon  the  prairie  and  find  an  herb  called 
bone-set  and  she  would  prepare  some  tea  that  would  make  him 
well.  The  herb  was  fouiul,  the  tea  made,  but  when  Benjamin 
received  the  dose  he  could  not  retain  it  on  his  stomach.  The 
chills  and  fever  continued  for  some  time  and  one  day  while 
Iving  in  the  tent,  suffering,  his  mind  wandered  back  to  the 
liome  of  the  family  at  Pisgah  and  he  wished  that  his  dear 
mother  might  be  there  to  nurse  him,  when  suddenly  his  father 
appeared  at    the  tent  door.      William,  who  was  also  lying  sick  in 


THK    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  117 

a  tent  near  by,  also  saw  his  father,  and  was  greatly  surprised  to 
see  him  come  among  them  so  sudden.  Soon  after,  Avhen  able, 
the  two  boys  accompanied  their  father  back  to  Pisgah.  While 
encamped  on  the  Nationa-bottony  river  one  of  the  oxen  was 
either  stolen  or  had  strayed  away  and  was  never  heard  of  after. 
A  cow  was  substituted  for  the  ox  and  it  with  the  other  was 
yoked  up  and  the  journey  continued.  Indians  infested  that 
part  of  the  country  and  it  was  thought  that  they  had  taken 
away  the  ox.  At  their  camp  the  following  night  the  boys  found 
an  estray  ox,  which  was  considered  providential  and  the  animal, 
therefore,  was  captured  and  put  to  work,  with  a  hope  that  the 
owner  might  find  tiieir  ox  and  put  him  to  some  use. 

On  arriving  home  the  two  boys  had  entirely  recovered  from 
the  chills  and  fever,  brought  about  by  change  of  climate  aided  by 
the  sudden  appearance  of  their  father  and  the  journeying  home- 
ward. A  degree  of  home  sickness  might  very  likely  have  been 
had  by  the  boys  and  when  their  faces  were  turned  towards  home 
the  reaction  no  doubt  aided  in  chasing  away  the  chills  and  fever. 

Not  long  after  their  arrival  home  Benjamin  and  Moses,  with 
their  father  made  a  trip  to  Black  Hawk  a  place  opposite  to 
lowaville  where  they  commenced  chopping  firewood  for  a  dis- 
tillery, but  shortly  thereafter  they  obtained  employment  inside. 
In  the  spring  of  1^48  Father  Cluff  and  Benjamin  returned 
to  Pisgah  with  a  new  team  and  a  supply  of  provis- 
ions for  the  family.  They  at  once  began  putting  in  a 
crop,  but  as  the  family  had  resolved  to  pursue  their  journey 
to  Council  Bluffs  in  the  fall  Benjamin  was  selected  to  proceed  to 
that  place  and  put  in  a  late  crop  of  buckwheat  and  turnips  for 
the  benefit  of  the  family  when  they  should  arrive,  in  the  fall 
the  family  moved  to  Mosquito  Creek,  about  three  miles  from 
Council  Bluffs,  where  another  home  was  built  and  a  farm 
brought  under  cultivation.  In  the  spring  of  1849  the  family 
made  an  extra  effort  to  produce  a  crop  of  corn  and  buckwheat 
hoping  thereby  to  raise  the  necessary  means  to  make  up  an  out- 
fit for  crossing  the  plains  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  the  following 
spring.  The  efforts  and  labors  of  the  family  were  rewarded  by 
an  abundant  harvest.  The  corn  cribs  were  filled  to  overflowing. 
The  California  gold  excitement  attracted  thousands  of  people 
from  the  East,  who,  in  passing  through,  purchased  supplies, 
this  caused  prices  to  reach  unprecedented  figures.  The  sale 
of  corn  at  high  prices  enabled  the  family  to  obtain  an  outfit. 
During  the  winter  following  Benjamin  and  the  boys  who  were 
large  enough  to  work,  were  kept  busy  preparing  for  the  con- 
templated journey.  Many  bushels  of  corn  were  "parched"  and 
ground  into  meal,  a  preparation  made  necessary  to  preserve  it 
during  the  heat  of  summer. 


118  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

The  team  assigned  to  Benjamin  consisted  of  two  yokes  of 
unbroken  steers  and  two  yoke  of  untamed  cows ;  These  were  to 
be  utilized  as  teams  and  to  tame  and  properly  train  such  wild 
animals  to  the  work  which  they  were  expected  to  do  wa^  no 
small  task.  AVhile  on  the  move  one  team  following  the  other 
Benjamin  would  often  have  to  walk  behind  his  wagon  in  order 
to  show  himself  quickly  first  to  the  oif  and  then  to  the  near 
steers  until  they  learned  "haw"'  and  "gee."  Fortunately  this 
sort  of  training  did  not  continue  very  long.  His  teams  soon  learned 
to  follow  the  train  in  the  road,  after  which  teaming  became 
much  easier.  In  June  of  1850  the  family  started  on  their  long 
and  tedious  journey  to  Utah, 

A  great  many  interesting  as  well  as  painful  incidents  oc- 
curred with  emigrants  crossing  over  the  prairie  country  between 
the  Missouri  river  and  Rocky  Mountains.  So  with  the  Cluff 
family,  although  not  one  of  the  many  evils  that  Mother  Jelly 
had  prayed  might  come  upon  the  family,  by  crossing  the  plains 
fell  upon  them.  Her  prayers  were  peevish  and  foolish  and 
grew  out  of  a  little  quarrel  that  occurred  between  Father  Cluff 
und  her  son  who  was  a  bachelor,  over  the  boyish  act  of  Benjamin 
wlio  struck  their  cow  with  his  fist. 

One  day  during  the  journey  Hyrum  Cluff,  a  brother  of 
lienjamin,  was  driving  loose  cattle  in  company  with  a  young  man 
twice  the  age  of  Hyrum.  This  brutal  fellow  began  whipping 
him  severely  because  he  could  not  go  out  in  the  bush  barefooted 
after  an  animal  which  had  wandered  off.  Hyrum  fled  to  his 
older  brother  for  protection  and  Benjamin's  anger  was  kindled 
in  a  minute  and  although  naturally  conservative,  he  could  not 
quietly  submit  under  these  circumstances  for  a  large  boy  to 
abuse  a  small  one.  He  therefore  went  to  the  young  man  and 
gave  him  a  sound  thrashing,  although  he  was  Benjamin's  senior 
in  years.  Father  Cluff  reprimanded  his  son  especially  for 
kicking  him  while  down.  Benjamin  in  the  heat  of  excitement 
had  not  thought  of  the  injury  he  might  do  to  his  adversary's 
ribs.  The  stampeding  of  cattle  on  the  plains,  even  while  travel- 
ing on  the  road,  was  not  an  uncommon  occurrence',  especially 
while  traveling  through  a  country  in'nabited  by  buffalo.  For- 
tunately the  "ten"  in  which  the  Cluff'  family  traveled  did  not 
become  stampeded,  although  upon  one  occasion  many  of  the 
teams  in  the  company  were  running  pell  mell  over  the  country 
in  a  general  stampede.  The  reason  for  this  is  obvious.  Captain 
Jessie  Haven  who  was  leading  the  "ten"  had  a  team  of  old  stags 
which  were  so  steady  that  all  the  buttalos  on  the  plains  could  not 
persuade  them  from  their  regular  walk, 

(To  1)0  conliiiued.) 


THE   CLUFF   FAMILY   JOURNAL.  110 


WILLIAM  W.   CLUFF — (CONTINUED). 

At  Cedar  City  an  incident  occurred  that  illustrates  the  wis- 
dom and  sagacity  of  President  Brigham  Young.  At  the  close  of 
a  meeting  held  in  the  stockade  or  fort,  in  which  the  people  were 
located,  President  Brigham  Young,  in  company  with  his  asso- 
ciates and  leading  men  of  Cedar  City,  walked  out  upon  the  sur- 
veyed townsite,  where  several  houses  had  already  been  erected. 
President  Young's  quick  comprehension  noticed  the  surface  of 
the  ground  covered  with  numerous  boulders.  Placing  his  cane 
upon  one  of  them  he  said  to  the  presiding  men  of  the  settlement, 

"Where  did  these  great  boulders  come  from?" 

They  replied  that  the  "rock  had  been  washed  out  from  the 
mountains  by  a  heavy  flood." 

"Yes,"  said  President  Young,  "and  what  has  occurred  in  the 
past  might  happen  again.  Now,  suppose  there  should  come  a 
flood,  such  as  brought  the  rocks  here,  what  would  become  of 
your  city?  You  and  all  your  effects  would  be  washed  below  into 
the  valley  and  destroyed.  Now,"  continued  President  Young, 
"find  another  location  for  your  city  and  move  from  here  as  soon  as 
you  can." 

The  people  of  Cedar  City  gave  heed  to  the  advice  of  President 
Young,  and  during  the  summer  of  the  same  year  they  were  con- 
vinced, if  not  before,  of  the  wisdom  of  their  leader,  for  a  flood 
came  and  swept  over  that  same  tract  of  land  that  would  have  de- 
stroyed every  building  upon  it. 

William,  with  his  missionary  companions,  arrived  in  San  Ber- 
nardino. Here  was  found  quite  a  settlement  of  Mormon  people. 
Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  William  found  employment  with  a 
Brother  Moss  at  a  shingle  mill  located  in  the  mountains.  July 
4th  the  missionaries  left  San  Bernardino,  driving  two  mule  teams. 
Passing  through  Los  Angeles  they  arrived,  in  three  days'  travel, 
at  San  Pedro,  where  they  took  steamer  for  San  Francisco. 

At  San  Pedro  was  where  William  first  gazed  upon  the  mighty 
ocean. 

By  the  labor  which  the  Elders  obtained  in  California  they  pro- 
cured the  necessary  means  to  pay  their  passage  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands. 

On  arriving  at  Honolulu,  William  was  assigned  to  labor  on  the 
island  of  Oahu  under  Elder  Woodbury.  Located  at  Kaneohe  on 
the  Koolauloa  side  of  Oahu,  he  commenced  to  learn  the  Hawaiian 
language,  and  for  six  weeks  he  never  saw  the  face  of  a  white  man. 
Learning  the  language,  teaching  the  appetite  to  like  "poi,"  and 
learning  to  sleep  on  mats,  were  experiences  which  William  says 
he  thinks  he  will  never  forget. 


120  THE    CHrPF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

During  the  four  years'  ministry  in  that  mission  AVilliam 
labored  on  tlie  islands  of  Oahu,  Lanai,  Moui  and  Hawaii.  After 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  language,  William  says  he  had 
much  joy  in  his  labors.  The  greatest  difficulty  experienced  by 
this  young  missionary  was  in  learning  to  cultivate  an  appetite  for 
poi,  the  staple  food  oi  the  Hawaiians.  For  the  first  three  days 
at  Kanc^he  he  only  ate  one  small  sweet  potato.  Finally,  how- 
ever, William  acquired  a  relish  for  poi  that  makes  him  now  a 
hero  in  its  use.  /  This  probably  was  the  result  of  a  dream  which 
he  had  the  iti^ht  of  the  third  day  of  fasting.  He  says:  "I 
dreamed  that  I  was  at  home  in  Provo.  Mother,  on  my  joining 
the  family  circle,  remarked,  'Now  that  my  family  are  all  at  home 
I  will  get  up  a  good  dinner  for  the  family.'  I  said,  'Mother,  that 
will  just  suit  me,  for  1  have  had  nothing  to  eat  for  tliree  days.' 
'Well,  then,'  said  mother,  'I  will  hurry  it  up.'  Mother  and  my 
sister  Lavina  rushed  the  preparations.  I  distinctly  heard  the 
rattling  of  dishes,  and  saw  the  steam  arise,  and  inhaled  the  ileli- 
cious  flavoring  as  the  food  was  placed  upon  the  table.  My  anxiety 
reached  such  a  })itch,  that  when  motlier  said.  'Please  take  your 
chairs  and  sit  up  to  the  table,'  I  sprang  to  my  feet,  seized  hold  of 
my  chair.  Oh  I  wliat  a  disappointment.  That  sudden  anxious 
move  awoke  me  and  I  found  myself  standing  in  my  room  in  total 
darkness,  and  bewildered  as  to  where  I  was.  I  had  a  faint  recol- 
lection of  going  to  bed  in  a  native  house  on  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
yet  how  vividly  I  was  impressed  of  home,  surrounded  by  the 
family.  As  my  confused  brain  began  to  clear  from  the  mystery 
and  uncertainty  surrounding  me,  I  said  to  myself,  'Well,  if  I  am 
really  on  the  Lslands,  the  walls  of  the  house  will  be  thatched,  but 
if  I  am  in  my  own  l)edroom  in  Provo,  the  walls  will  be  plastered.' 
So  I  got  down  on  my  hands  and  knees  and  proceeded  cautiously  to 
find  out  the  faints  of  my  existence  and  whereabouts.  Soon  my 
hand  came  in  contact  with  the  thatched  wall  of  a  Hawaiian 
house.  My  whole  nature  collapsed  and  the  most  intense  despon- 
dency came  upon  me,  relieved  somewhat  by  a  flood  of  boyish 
tears.  If  I  could  only  have  enjoyed  that  sumptuous  meal  pre- 
pared by  my  dear  mother,  if  only  in  a  dream,  it  would  have  been 
a  satisfaction  to  me;  as  it  was,  sleep  entirely  left  me  for  the  rest 
of  the  night." 

King  Kameliameha  died  while  William  was  studying  the 
language  at  Kaneohe,  and  the  natives,  when  they  heard  of  his 
death,  set  up  such  a  wailing  as  to  make  the  village  impregnated 
with  sadness,  and  this  continued  from  midnight  when  the  news 
first  reached  them  until  sunrise  the  next  morning.  "Never  in 
my  life,"  says  AVilliam,  "did  I  hear  or  witness  such  a  lonely 
and  melancholy  condition  as  that  produced  by  the  lamentations  of 
the  Hawaiian  people  at  the  death  of  one  of  their  kings.     AVilliam 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  l^t 

was  present  at  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  the  king  and  also  at  the 
coronation  of  Prince  Lot,  who  was  sometimes  called  King  Kam- 
ehameha  the  Fourth.  The  ceremonies  were  grand  and  imposing. 
Anothe^>f)leasing  and  awe-inspiring  sight  came  under  tne  experi- 
ence of  the  missionary  while  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii.  The  activity 
of  the  volcano  on  the  top  of  Mauna  Loa,  being  U,000  feet  above 
the  sea  level,  which  again  occurred  in  1H56,  and  was  witnessed 
by  William..  Millions  of  tons  of  the  molten  lava  ejected  hundreds 
of  feet  into  the  air,  casting  lurid  lights  far  over  the  surrounding 
country,  and  then  forming  a  river-like  stream  as  it  coursed 
down  the  sides  of  the  mountain  producing  a  grandeur  indescribable. 
This  river  of  molten  lava  would  run  sixty  miles,  and  reached 
within  eight  miles  of  the  town  of  Kilo,  where  it  covered  thou- 
sands of  acres,  destroying  the  heavy  growth  of  timber  growing 
there.  In  order  that  the  reader  may  form  some  idea  of  this 
wonderful  river  of  fire  it  will  be  necessary  for  him  to  understand 
that  the  stream  was  from  one-half  to  two  miles  in  width  and  from 
fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  deep,  and  sixty  miles  in  length.  This 
magnificent  sight  could  be  seen  by  standing  at  the  sea  shore  near 
Hilo,  for  the  whole  distance  from  the  source  to  its  consuming 
mouth,  which  devoured  all  combustible  things  that  came  within 
its  reach. 

William  visited  this  mammoth  cauldron  and  witnessed  its 
wonderful  fiery  serpentine  course,  keeping  carefully  at  a  safe 
distance.  He  describes  the  conditions  of  its  sluggish  movement. 
Its  greatest  width  as  it  reached  a  somewhat  level  country  was  five 
miles.  As  the  surface  would  cool  and  blacken,  the  under  cur- 
rent would  heave  up  this  crust  or  shell,  making  openings,  and 
again  flow  off,  forming  curious  shapes,  leaving  irregular  surfaces. 
On  being  informed  by  a  native  guide  that  a  small  stream  had  left 
the  main  channel  and  was  fantastically  playing  tricks  with  a 
waterfall  in  the  river,  on  the  opposite  side  from  where  they  were, 
they  decided  to  cross  over  and  watch  the  struggling  elements.  Fol- 
lowing the  side  of  the  flow  a  distance  of  a  mile  they  ventured  to 
make  a  crossing  on  the  crusted  lava.  The  crust  seemed  suf- 
ficiently thick  to  bear  them,  but  it  was  intensely  hot,  as  may  be 
imagined,  produced  by  the  under  flow  of  the  molten  mass.  At 
places  where  the  crust  had  been  thrown  up  higher,  and  tuus  be- 
come cool,  they  would  rest;  then,  again,  where  the  surface  was 
comparatively  smooth,  they  would  of  necessity  run  in  order  to 
keep  their  shoes  from  burning.  At  some  points  of  the  smoother 
surface  they  would  be  compelled  to  jump  over  seams  or  cracks 
from  one  to  two  feet  wide,  where  on  looking  down  they  could  see 
the  molten  stream  running  only  two  or  three  feet  beneath  them. 
At  places  a  pool,  two  or  three  rods  in  diameter,  would  be  formed 
by  the  crust  falling  in  and   being  again   converted   into  red-hot 


122  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

lava.  Having  proceeded  about  half  a  mile  a  heavy  tropical  shower 
came  on,  which,  when  it  came  in  contact  with  the  lava  flow  soon 
became  condensed  into  steam,  making  it  so  hot  we  had  to  seek  an 
elevated  point  of  cooled  lava,  where  the  party  could  rest  for  awhile 
in  hopes  that  the  shower  of  rain  would  soon  pass  over;  but  in 
that  they  were  sadly  disappointed;  for  the  steam  became  so  hot 
and  the  air  so  dense  that  they  could  not  endure  it  and  began  to 
return,  the  guide  taking  the  lead.  They  followed  in  single  file, 
keeping  a  few  feet  apart,  and  preserving  that  order,  so  that  no 
one  should  be  lost  in  the  fog  or  dense  steam.  ^Not  only  did  they 
travel  in  that  way  for  safety,  but  the  leader  frequently  said, 
"Come  on,"  and  each  would  repeat  it  unto  the  last  of  the  file. 
When,  however,  they  finally  reached  the  land  they  were  pretty 
much  parboiled  by  the  hot  steam  and  their  feet  badly  blistered. 

While  the  party  lingered  near  the  flow  the  rain  ceased,  the 
dense  steam  passed  off,  but  none  of  the  party  wanted  to  make  a 
second  attempt  to  venture  across  the  lava  flow  to  see  the  display 
at  the  waterfall. 

To  be  continued. 


JOSEPH  CLUFF — (CONTINUED.) 

It  was  in  the  month  of  February,  1846,  Avhile  Joseph  was 
sitting  at  an  attic  window  overlooking  tlie  grand  old  Mississippi 
river,  that  he  saw  the  first  train  of  wagons  bearing  the  refugees 
from  Xauvoo,  crossing  the  river  on  the  ice.  Said  Father  Cluff  to 
Joseph,  "There  goes  President  Brigham  Young  and  some  of  the 
Saints  on  their  way  to  the  Rocky  Mountains."' 

Lovely  Nauvoo!  The  beautiful  temple,  fine  orchards,  and 
an  attractive  home,  Avere  nothing  to  Joseph,  young  as  he  was, 
now  that  the  great  leader  of  Israel  had  launched  his  destiny 
into  the  unknown  regions  of  the  west.  "I  wanted  to  be  going," 
says  Joseph,  "and  I  was  never  happier  in  all  my  life  than  when 
we  crossed  the  Mississippi  on  a  ferry  boat  to  follow  up  the  line  of 
march  into  the  wilderness." 

On  reaching  a  place  called  Bonepart,  in  Iowa,  where  there 
were  a  few  settlers,  the  family  found  it  necessary  to  hold  over  for 
a  short  time  for  the  purpose  of  laying  in  a  supply  of  provisions 
preparatory  to  a  longer  journey,  as  up  to  this  time  their  prin- 
cipal supply  of  provision  consisted  of  "parched  corn"  eaten  with 
milk.  This  parched  corn  was  cracked  or  ground  in  a  coffee  mill, 
when  no  more  convenient  machinery  could  be  obtained.  "Parch- 
ing corn"  and  grinding  it  into  meal  was  considered  sport  for  the 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  *  ]ii3 

boys  (luring  the  wintrr  evenings  prior  to  the  family's  final  aban- 
donment of  thjir  home  in  Xauvoo. 

Upon  Father  Clutf  and  the  eldest  sons  devolved  the  responsi- 
bility of  seeking-  and  obtaining  temporary  labor  among  the  older 
residents  of  Bonepart,  by  wliich  the  supply  of  provisions  might 
be  increased,  while  upon  Joseph  fell  the  care  of  looking  after  the 
cattle.  Joshua  Sweet,  a  son  of  "Father  Sweet,"  was  al)out  the 
same  age  as  Joseph,  was  his  usual  companion  in  this  business,  as 
the  families  of  Cluifs  and  Sweets  were  traveling  in  company. 
For  the  purpose  of  finding  good  grazing  for  the  cows  and  oxen, 
the  boys  were  required  to  drive  them  into  a  forest  of  timber  ahout 
three  miles  distant  from  the  camp  every  morning  and  return 
witl'  them  at  night.  Among  many  remarkable  incidents  that 
occurred  in  the  experience  of  these  young  men,  one  stands  out 
most  prominent  which  is  worthy  of  recording.  Joseph  and 
Joshua  were  herding  their  cattle  near  the  road  made  through  the 
forest,  which  leads  to  the  city  of  Iowa,  and  naturally  tliey  were 
having  a  "jolly"  time  at  "marbles,"  "mumhlepeg,"  or  some 
other  game  known  to  youths  of  that  age,  when  suddenly  Joshua 
discovered  that  some  of  his  cattle  had  disappeared  from  view. 
He  rushed  into  the  forest  in  search  of  them,  leaving  Joseph 
alone.  While  thus  left,  two  men  in  a  carriage  were  seen  ap- 
proaching. Joseph  attempted  to  hide  from  their  view  by  moving 
back  from  the  road  into  the  jungle;  but  the  men  had  spied  him, 
and  they  called  to  him  to  come  to  them.  Joseph  was  unable  to 
imagine  what  the  men  wanted,  and  knowing  it  useless  to  attempt 
to  escape  from  them,  he  assumed  as  much  composure  as  possible, 
— for  although  he  was  young,  he  was  not  cowardly, — so  Ijravely 
walked  up  to  them  as  they  stopped  in  the  road.  Tiie  two  gentle- 
men remained  in  the  carriage,  while  the  foUowing  conversation 
passed  between  the  boy  and  the  two  tra\elers: 

"What  are  you  doing  here  alone  so  far  from  the  town":'  Are 
you  lost  in  this  forest?" 

When  the  last  question  was  propounded  it  gave  .lose))!!  cour- 
age, and  he  replied : 

"No,  I  am  not  lost;    we  are  lierding  our  cattle." 

"Is  there  anyone  else  with  you?" 

"Yes,  sir.  Joshua  Sweet  is  my  companion,  lie  has  just 
gone  out  into  the  woods  to  look  after  some  of  his  cuttle  which 
have  strayed  away  from  tlie  others.  We  are  lierding  tlie  cattle 
while  our  fathers  and  older  brothers  are  off  working  to  get  su})- 
plies  to  furnish  us  as  we  journey  further  west." 

"You  are  traveling,  are  you?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"W)]at  book  hiive  you  holding  in  y<)ur  h;ind?"* 

"It  is  the  Hook  of  Mormon." 


124  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL 

"Do  you  belong  to  the  Mormon  people,  whom  everybody 
calls  deluded?"  ^ 

"Yes,  sir." 

"Now,  my  boy,  come  and  go  with  us,  and  don't  you  think 
of  doing  such  a  thing  as  going  with  the  Mormons  into  the  wild 
west,  where  you  will  all  be  killed  by  the  savages  who  infest  that 
country.  Stay  with  us,  and  we  will  send  you  to  school  and  fur- 
nish you  all  the  books  and  nice  clothes  you  want.  You  will 
not  have  to  herd  cattle  and  be  out  alone  in  a  dreary  wilderness 
like  this.  All  you  will  be  required  to  do  will  be  to  attend  school 
and  ride  in  this  carriage  and  drive  the  horses." 

The  horses  were  a  fine  spanking  span  of  bays,  as  slick  as 
seals;  the  carriage  was  as  fine  as  could  be  produced  in  that  newly 
settled  country.  "The  whole  outfit  was  just  the  thing,"  says 
Joseph,  "to  attract  the  eye  and  suit  the  aspiration  of  a  boy  of  my 
age." 

"But,"  continued  the  boy  now  being  tempted,  "my  father 
and  mother,  sister  and  brothers,  thirteen  in  all,  belong  to  the 
Mormon  Church,  and  have  been  driven  from  our  homes  in  Nau- 
voo,  and  we  are  going  to  find  a  new  liome  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, therefore  I  cannot  go  with  you." 

Tlie  two  gentlemen  then  offered  Joseph  a  handful  of  gold  and 
silver  coins  if  he  would  consent  to  go  with  them,  but  still  the  boy 
refused  to  go ;  and  when  they  saw  their  efforts  were  useless,  they 
drove  on  and  passed  out  of  sight.  Joseph  has  wondered  many 
times  since  why  the  men  did  not  kidnap  him,  as  they  seemed  so 
anxious  to  get  him  to  go.  Had  they  succeeded,  by  persuasion, 
gifts,  or  kidnaping,  to  get  Joseph  away,  his  parents  would  never 
have  known  wliere  he  had  gone.  Not  even  Joshua,  his  herding 
companion,  would  have  known. 

To  be  continued. 


CORRESPONDENCE, 

Haceinda  i)E  la  Luz,  Mexico,  Dec.  31,  1900. 

R.  II.  ( 7 Iff,  Editor  Cluff  Family  Journal: 

Dear  Uncle: — Perhaps  the  readers  of  the  Journal  will  not  be 
uninterested  in  hearing  a  word  or  two  from  the  Brigham  Young 
Academy  Exploring  Expedition  through  the  columns  of  your 
paper.  I  need  not  dwell  on  the  readjustment  of  the  party  at 
Xogales  by  President  Smith  as  a  complete  statement  appears  in 
the  editorial  of  a  recent  issue  of  the  Era,  but  will  merely  say  that 


THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOUIlifAL. 


125 


the  nine  members  chosen  to  continue  left  their  camp  with  a  sigh 
of  relief  and  proceeded  at  once  on  their  way  to  Oaxaca  where  sup- 
plies were  awaiting  them.  Here  we  were  entertained  by  the 
good  people  of  the  ward  for  nearly  a  week  while  we  made  the 
necessary  purchases  of  animals  and  eifected  the  sale  of  the  ex- 
cellent Studebaker  wagon  which  had  luiuled  our  supplies  so  far. 
We  never  forget  Fatiier  Langford's  melon  patch  whenever  Oaxaca 
is  mentioned,  for  to  it  we  had  free  access  and  we  all  feel  that  we 
did  full  justice  to  his  excellent  supply.  Our  next  stop  was  in 
Cave  Valley  where  we  spent  some   time   in   examining   the  evi- 


BENJ.   CLUFF,  JB. 


deuces  of  a  past  people.  These  caves  are  wonderful,  or  rather 
the  buildings  in  them.  The  inhabitants  had  an  excellent  idea 
of  cement,  plastering,  building  with  stone  and  mortar,  and  of 
making  a  kind  of  concrete  of  which  many  of  their  houses  are 
built.  They  evidently  did  house  cleaning  for  we  counted  many 
layers  of  whitewash  on  some  of  the  walls. 

Hut  the  mounds  which  in  places  are  very  numerous,  espe- 
cially near  Garcia,  are  still  more  wonderful  in  my  opinion.  They 
were  inhabited  simultaneously  with  the  caves,  and  are  con- 
structed on  the  same  plan  and  in  places  of  the  same  material  as 


126  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

the  buildings  in  the  caves.  Usually  there  were  two  rooms  in 
each  house.  The  partition  at  times,  however,  did  not  appear  to 
extend  all  the  way  up.  The  walls  were  all  plastered,  and  many 
coats  were  counted  as  in  the  caves.  In  almost  every  mound 
ollas,  or  earthen  jugs  are  found,  some  of  them  still  unbroken. 
Who  the  people  were  that  built  these  and  lived  here,  no  one 
perhaps  will  ever  be  able  to  tell,  but  whoever  they  were  they 
were  not  of  a  high  degree  of  intelligence,  as  we  imagine  the 
Nephites  were,  but  were  farther  advanced  than  are  the  Tara- 
humare  Indians,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  remnants  of  the 
cave  dwellers. 

All  through  the  Sierra  Madres  are  still  seen  terraces  or 
dykes,  supposed  by  some  to  be  for  the  retention  of  water,  and 
by  others  for  purposes  of  cultivating.  In  every  ravine,  in  drains, 
on  the  smooth  sides  of  hills  these  terraces  are  seen.  I  think  that 
both  ideas  are  correct.  They  served  as  corn  and  bean  patches 
and  at  the  same  time  held  back  the  waters  that  fell  in  heavy 
showers  in  the  summer  time.  Evidently  they  were  the  work  of 
the  mound  and  cave  dwellers. 

We  saw  but  little  evidence  that  these  people  were  a  war- 
like people.  There  are  a  few  forts,  but  none  compared  to  the 
number  a  people  would  naturally  build  that  were  constantly  de- 
fending themselves  from  their  enemies. 

I  must  not  fail  to  mention  our  pleasant  visit  at  Garcia 
where  we  met  Uncle  Orson  and  family,  and  cousin  Hyrum  and 
family.  The  people  of  the  ward,  too,  did  everything  for  our 
comfort  that. could  be  desired.  Hyrum  came  with  us  as  our 
guide  for  a  week,  or  until  we  reached  the  Baricoroa  ranch  where 
we  found  a  wagon  road. 

The  Sierre  Madre  mountains  contain  many  beautiful  val- 
leys where  grass  and  feed  for  stock  are  abundant,  and  timber  for 
wood  and  lumber  almost  inexhaustible,  but  the  best  feed  and 
range  is  found  in  a  valley  about  fifty  miles  west  of  the  mining 
camp  of  Jesus  Maria.  The  valley  1  should  judge  is  thirty  miles 
wide  by  forty  lung,  rolling  and  considerably  broken,  but  con- 
taining a  growth  of  grass  which  we  had  never  seen  before.  There 
is  plenty  of  water  and  plenty  of  scattering  oak.  But  the  land 
is  very  rocky  and  not  suitable,  both  for  this  reason  as  well  as  its 
broken  condition,  for  farming  purposes.  Along  the  creek 
banks  much  could  easily  be  farmed.  The  land  belongs  to  the 
government. 

At  Navajoa  on  the  Mayo  river  we  met  the  white  Indians,  or 
May  OS.  Here  is  a  large  tribe  still  speaking  their  own  language, 
and  many  speaking  no  other,  among  whom  are  found  people 
almost  as  white  as  we,  and  passing  from  that  shade  to  the  dark. 
They  can  give  no  reason   for  this    white  blood,    but    some  think 


OF    HENRY    CLUFF.  127 

that  in  early  days  the  Spaniards  came  and  mixed  with  them, 
others  that  a  boat  containing  white  people  was  wrecked  on 
the  shore  and  the  sailors  escaping  lived  among  the  Indians, 
while  others  still  that  there  was  always  white  Indians  among 
them.  In  my  opinion  one  or  two  theories  answers  the  question; 
either  there  was  a  shipAvreck  and  white  men  escaped  the  waves 
to  live  among  the  Indians,  or  a  tribe  of  Nephites  have  always 
been  here  and  within  the  last  few  hundred  years  have  mixed 
with  the  darker  Lamanites.  The  country  is  out  of  the  way  and 
comparatively  inaccessible,  as  is  shown  from  the  fact  that  until 
within  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years  the  Mayos  as  well  as  the 
Yaquis  ha\  d  maintained  their  independence  of  the  Mexican 
government.  It  would,  therefore,  have  been  an  easy  matter  for 
a  tribe  of  Nephites  to  have  escaped  the  slaughter  during  the  final 
wars  between  them  and  the  Lamanites,  and  to  have  lived  here 
for  centuries  afterwards  in  peace,  finally  mixing  somewhat  with 
the  dark  people. 

From  the  Mayo  river  to  the  Santiago,  a  hundred  miles  this 
side  of  Mazatlan  there  are  places  where  the  country  is  beautiful 
and  healthful  and  the  soil  rich  and  productive.  There  are  per- 
haps two  dozen  streams  called  rivers  in  this  stretch  of  country, 
many  of  them  containing  thousands  of  acres  not  now  cultivated. 
When  the  resources  along  these  rivers  are  brought  forth  by  labor 
and  industry,  they  will  make  a  people  wealthy. 

We  are  now  again  on  the  plateaus  of  the  Sierra  Madre,  in  a 
country  of  corn  and  haciendas,  where  the  workman  is  poor  and 
the  owner  of  the  soil  is  rich. 

Hacienda  de  la  Luz  has  given  us  good  accommodations, 
good  feed  for  our  animals,  and  tomorrow  we  will  eat  here,  before 
we  start  on  our  journey,  our  New  Year's  dinner. 

Respectfully, 

Ben.j.  Cluff,  Jr. 


AN  ACROSTIC. 

Be  ye  proud  of  thy  mother 
Extol  her  memory  dear: 
To  help  and  encourage  each  other 
So  honor  thyself  without  fear; 
Enlarge  your  sympathy  and  love, 
Your  angels  help  you  from  above. 

How  sweet  to  the  ears  of  childhood, 
As  our  mother's  prayer  ascends, 
L.ord  secure  us  his  blessiuKs 
Lionf<  as  eternity  extends 

Come  all  ye  sons  of  our  mother. 

Labor  and  toil  without  rest, 

Up  and  be  valiant  and  working 

For  life  is  but  HeetinK:  the  best 

From  the  children  is  due  to  the  mother  at  rest. 


128 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


A  VISION. 

Plain  and  distinct  as  the  reading  of  a  book,  has  thp  writer 
beheld  the  Cluff  Family  Journal  circulating  among  the  descend- 
ants of  Father  and  Mother  ClufE  of  the  fourth  generation.  Not 
only  was  it  read  among  them,  its  publication  was  being  continued 
under  improved  conditions.  The  size  of  the  Journal  had  been 
enlarged,  as  also  had  the  number  of  pages  of  each  issue  been  in- 
creased. Names  quite  familiar  to  the  family  of  today,  were  seen 
upon  the  pages  of  the  Journal. 

Its  pages  were  embellished  with  portraits,  heading  the  bio- 
graphies of  members  of  the  family,  but  they  were  more  beautiful 
than  tliose  of  the  present  on  account  of  the  art  in  printing  had 
become  more  perfect,  therefore  the  work  was  being  done  with 
greater  care  and  precision.  Paragraphs  of  eulogy  regarding 
those  of  their  progenitors  who  had  begun  the  work  of  publishing 
the  Journal  were  prominently  seen  on  its  pages. 


GENEALOGY. 


HYRUM    CLUFF. 

Sir™  E.^Wo'^rriey,  \  ^-ri^d  J^^^^'J  «!«''  1868- 

CHILDREN. 

Mary  Zina b.   March  29,  1870,  Provo  City. 

Nellie "  Sept.  12,  1873, 

Lillian "  May  17,1875, 

Beulah "  March  12,  1878, 

Hyrum  Wallace,  "  July  12,  1880, 

Flora "  Sept.  23,  1882, 

Leon "  April  16,  1886, 

DIED. 

Beulah,  daughter  of  Hyrum  and  Mary  E.  Cluff,  Sept.  7,  18'^9. 
Hyrum  Wallace,  son  of  Hyrum  and  Mary  E.  Cluff,  June  27,  1891. 

ALFRED    CLUFF. 

Alfred,  son   of    David    and^ 

Betsy  Cluff,  I     Married... ...L'(Qi^.  l^bT 

Jennie,  daughter  oi  (ieorge  ( 
and  Jane  Foster,  J 

CHILDREN. 

Lulu  J b.  April  28,  1869,  married  George  A.  McDonald. 

Franklin  A  "  May  28,  1872,          "         Lucy  Symes. 
Jennie  J..  "  Oct.  3,  1876,  "        George  H.  Coombs. 


THE  CLUFF 

FAMIbY  JOURNAL. 

H.  H.  Cluff.  Geo.  Ci^off.       ( Friitnr*  H^H^PwT^F^*^*^'       'Executive 

Bknj.  Cluff.  Jr.,  Foster  Cluff,  (  ^a"ors  m^ m^.  ^ijU^^Pj^f^  j ^    j-     Committee. 

Vol.  1.  dUNE  20.  1901.  No.  9. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN, 


A  Federal  crusade  wag'ed  against  the  Mormon  Clburch  caused 
the  arrest  of  several  of  the  leaders.  Among  the  number  were  Presi- 
dents Young,  George  Q.  Cannon  and  D.  H.  Wells. 

Prostitutes  were  increasing  in  Utah  under  the  influence  of  courts 
and  gentiles.  When  the  Salt  Lake  City  officers  arrested  several 
prostitutes  for  plying  their  objectionable  practices,  they  were  turned 
loose  by  United  States  officials. 

Notwithstanding  the  operation  of  government  officials  against 
the  leaders  of  the  Church,  improvements  in  mining  interests,  exten- 
sion in  farm  and  horticultural  interests,  building  of  railroads,  fac- 
tories and  telegraph  lines,  still  moved  on,  astonishing  even  strangers 
who  were  visitors  to  Utah. 

A  Constitutional  Convention  held  in  Salt  Lake  City  March  2nd, 
1872,  adopted  a  constitution  and  memorial  to  Congress,  asking  for 
the  admission  of  Utah  into  the  Union.  Thomas  Fitch,  Geo.  Q.  Can- 
non and  Frank  Fuller,  were  chosen  to  present  the  memorial  to  Con- 
gress. The  constitution  was  referred  to  a  special  committee  who  re- 
ported on  it  adversely. 

The  people  of  Utah  being  again  defeated  in  their  efforts  to  ob- 
tain Statehood,  were  somewhat  recompensed  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  overruling  judicial  procedure  in  Utah  whereby 
upwards  of  one  hundred  prominent  citizens  were  set  at  liberty. 

The  most  noted  missionary  expedition  instituted  in  the  Church, 
was  the  pilgrimage  of  President  George  A.  Smith  and  Apostle  Lo- 
renzo Snow  to  the  Holv  Land.  They  held  solemn  worship  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives  MarcL  2nd,  1878.  Returning  home  they  reached 
Salt  Lake  City  June  18th  following. 

The  settlement  of  Arizona  Territory  by  the  Mormon  people  was 
-begun  by  President  Young  calling  settlers  as  missionaries  to  go  into 
that  country . 


130 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


The  completion  of  the  Southern  Railway  to  Provo  City  was  cele 
brated  by  the  people  of  Provo  as  one  of  the  grandest  achievements  of 
the  age.     It  took  place  November  25th,  1873. 

During  the  year  1875  and  the  preceding  year,  several  hundred 
Indians  in  Utah  were  baptised  into  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 

We  record  with  pleasure  the  endowment  by  President  Young  of 
the  Brigham  Young  Academy  in  Provo,  by  conveying  to  trustees 
valuable  real  estate.  The  founding  of  this  elucational  institution 
was  the  beginning  of  the  uplifting  of  education  in  Utah,  took  place 
on  the  15th  of  October,  1876. 

At  the  organization  of  the  Summit  Stake  of  Zion,  Father  Cluff's 
son,  William  \V.,  was  chosen  I'resident.  .)  uly  'Jth,  1877.  Following 
the  above  appointment  another  son.  I^enjamin,  was  ordained  bishop 
of  Center  ward  in  the  Wasatch  Stake. 

Some  of  Father  ClufT's  sons  having  gone  with  other  missionary 
colonists  to  settle  in  Arizt)na,  the  spirit  of  pioneering  ;igain  seized 
hold  of  Father  Clulf  and  he  yieldtd  to  it's  enticing  influences  until 
finally  he  decided  ti)  go  into  the  wilds  of  Arizona,  l-'or  some  time 
previous  to  the  final  rei-olution  of  Father  ('luff  to  move  to  Arizona, 
members  of  the  family  discovered  a  feeling  growing  upon  him,  which 
they  felt  would  finally  culminate  in  breaking  up  his  home  and  the 
turning  of  his  face  sotithward.  When  he  resolutely  announced  to  the 
family  a  determination  to  follovv-  the  boys  already  in  Arizona,  nothing 
could  deter  him  fiom  his  purpose.  Repeated  efforts  were  made  by 
members  of  the  family,  to  dissuade  Father  Cluff  from  going  again 
into  a  new  country,  all  of  which  proved  fruitless  Finally,  the  mat 
ter  was  brought  before  President  Brigham  Young  with  a  vit-w  of 
eliciing  his  influence  to  turn  the  tide  of  Father  Cluff's  resolution. 
After  li.>tening  to  the  objections  a''d  feelings  of  the  family  as  repre 
sented  by  Harvey,  to  their  parents  breaking  up  their  home,  at  their 
advanced  age.  President  Young  remarked:  "Father  Cluff  is  so 
imbued  with  a  spirit  of  pioneering  that  it  is  very  difficult  for  him  to 
settle  down  any  great  length  of  time  in  one  place.  But."  continued 
he,  "'this  is  the  very  worst  ])art  of  the  year  to  travel  into  Arizona" 
(June  and  .luly).  You  teil  Father  Cluff',  for  me,  to  wait  until  Sep- 
tember, as  the  heat  is  too  .severe  t(3  make  he  journey  now.  By  that 
time  he  may  give  up  the  idea  of  going."  When  President  Young's 
advice  was  transmitted  to  Father  ClulT  he  bowed  his  head  in  deep 
study  for  a  mon)ent  and  then  yielded  to  the  President's  judgment. 
He  pursued  his  summer  vocation  with  usual  interest,  the  familv 
studiously  avoiding  making  any  reference  to  going  in  the  fall,  hoping 
his  desire  to  move  would  wear  off  Father  L'luff,  also,  preserved 
wonderful  silence  concertiing  the  matter,  so  much  so  that  the  family 
was  building  itself  up  in  the  belief  that  Presid  nt  Young  had  touched 
the  right  key.  Imagine  the  surprise  of  the  family  and  neighl)ons 
when  the  first  of  September  arrived.  Father  Cluff  aiuiounced  his  in- 
tention of  going  and  the  ])reparations  necessary  for  the  journey  were 
immedi-itely  l;egun.  No  lapse  of  time  or  change  of  base,  seemed  to 
weaken  the  pioneer  in  his  resolutions.  He  was  up  and  driving  with 
the  same  energy  and  jMisb.  which  he  had  exhibited  at  Council  Bluffs 
in  his  preparati(jn  to  come  to  Utah  in  18.')0,  although  he  was  now  27 
years  older. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  131 

That  which  seemed  to  give  Father  Cluff  the  greatest  mental  ex- 
ercise was  how  to  dispose  of  his  farm  and  city  property  and  thereby 
secure  the  means  to  make  up  an  outfit  for  the  long  journey.  His 
great  anxiety  was  to  have  his  realty  remain  in  the  family.  He  ap- 
proached some  of  his  sons  living  in  Provo,  offering  to  deed  all  his 
real  estate  to  any  one  of  them  who  would  furnish  him  the  means  suf- 
ficient to  fit  him  up  for  the  trip  to  Arizona  and  an  annual  payment 
towards  the  support  of  the  aged  couple  during  their  life  time.  Re- 
peated efiforts  were  made  and  as  often  refused  by  the  boys  who 
were  approached  on  the  subject.  Finally,  for  the  third  time,  Father 
Cluff  approached  his  son  Harvey,  whom  he  knew  had  some  ready 
means,  sufficient  to  fit  him  out.  Said  Father  Cluff  to  Harvej  :  'I 
know  you  can  help  me  if  you  will.  Now  if  you  refuse  me,  this  the 
third  time  I  have  called  upon  you,  I  will  let  my  property  go  to.  any 
one  outside  the  family  for  just  sufficient  to  take  me  to  Arizona."  On 
reaching  this  climax  the  property  was  deeded  to  Harvey  H,  and  the 
required  team,  machinery  and  cash  were  furnished  to  Father  Cluff  so 
that  he  had  a  comfortable  outfit. 

At  the  death  of  President  Young,  Aug  29th,the  Apostles  publicly 
assumed  their  position  as  head  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
terday  Saints.  October  13th  the  Utah  Stake  of  Zion  was  reorganized 
by  Apostles  John  Taylor,  Wilford  Woodruff  and  Erastus  Snow.  A. 
O.  Smoot  was  sustained  as  president;  David  John  and  Harvey  H. 
Cluff  as  counselors. 

Father  and  Mother  Cluff  were  prepared  and  started  on  their 
long  and  tedious  journey.  Moses  and  Jerry  Cluff  accompanied  the 
aged  couple  Their  first  camping  ground  was  between  Spring  Creek 
and  Springville,  being  about  four  miles  south  of  Provo  City.  While 
at  this  camping  several  of  the  family  visited  the  pioneers,  who  seemed 
as  cheerful  as  they  usually  were  in  their  own  home  No  amount  of 
questions  and  reference  to  their  home,  and  regrets  at  their  leaving, 
had  any  effect  upon  them.  It  was  a  condition  of  mind  and  resolu- 
tion marvelous  to  contemplate. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY. 

BENJAMIN    CLUFF — (CONTINUED.) 

Fortunately  tht  stampeding  of  the  teams  while  the  train  was 
in  motion  soon  ended  with  no  material  injury  except  to  one  man,  who 
through  the  kind  administration  of  the  elders  and  the  blessing  of 
God,  recovered  in  a  few  days,  and  resumed  his  former  vocation. 

There  was  one  case  of  cholera  in  the  company  which  was  cured 
by  the  elders  taking  the  man  down  to  the  Platte  River  and  baptising 
him. 

While  the  company  was  camped  on  a  small  stream  that  emptied 
into  Sweetwater  river  and  the  family    was  partaking  of   breakfast,  a 


132 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL 


Mr.  Thompson  approached  the  camp,  and  stated  that  he  had  been 
lost  and  without  food  for  three  days.  His  family  was  camped  some- 
where along  the  Platte  river  and  he  was  very  desirous  to  get  some  one 
to  go  and  inform  his  folks  that  he  was  safe  but  very  much  exhausted. 
No  one  offered  to  comply  with  the  stranger's  rt  quest  because  of  the 
exceedingly  dangerous  undertaking.  Indians,  who  infested  the 
plains,  w'ere  lurking  about,  besides  wolves  were  so  plentiful  that  they 
would  often  attack  a  lone  person,  as  was  the  experience  of  Mr. 
Thompson.  He  was  set  upon  several  times  by  wolves  during  the 
three  days  while  lost,  and  being  unarmed,  he  had  great  difficulty  in 
keeping  them  off  with  a  club.  Singular  as  it  may  appear,  men  re- 
fused to  go  and  finally  young  Benjamin;  infused  by  a  spirit  of  bravery 
or  perhaps  not  fully  realizing  the  dangerous  undertaking,  volunteered 
to  go.  Father  Cluff  was  willing  for  his  son  to  go,  l>ut  Mother  Cluff, 
more  tender-hearted,  was  opposed  to  his  going.  She  felt  if  stout- 
hearted men  refused  to  go,  the  danger  must  be  very  great.  INIrs. 
Fanny  .Murray,  a  sister  of  President  Brigham  Young,  joined  in  sympa- 
thy with  Mother  (Muff  and  ordered  one  of  her  teamsters  to  accompany 
Benjamin.  This  teamster,  however,  was  so  very  timid  that  his  servi- 
ces were  not  as  substantial  as  Benjamin  could  have  wished.  Armed 
with  a  gun  and  lunch  the  two  set  out  and  traveled  all  day  The  sun 
was  disappearing  in  the  western  horizon  with  prospects  that  these 
two  travelers  would  have  no  shelter  for  the  night.  Just  as  they  had 
resigned  themselves  to  their  fate,  while  still  traveling  on,  they  were 
suddenly  and  joyfully  surprised  to  behold  a  camp  of  emigrants  in 
the  distance  ahead  of  them.  After  relating  the  story  of  Mr.  Thomp- 
son to  the  good  captain,  he  dispatched  a  horseman  with  the  intelli- 
gence to  the  family  of  Mr.  Thompson,  thus  relievnig  the  boys  of  their 
dreaded  journey.  Next  morning  the  two  boys  returned  to  the  place 
where  they  had  left  their  camp,  but  the  tram  had  moved  on.  A  no- 
tice, however,  by  Father  (Jlutt",  left  in  a  conspicuous  place,  told  the 
l)Oys  to  follow  up  the  train  until  they  overtook  it.  Failing  to  reach 
the  train,  the  boys  camped  on  the  banks  of  Sweetwater  river  without 
food  or  bedding.  About  ten  o'cIock  the  next  day  they  overtook  the 
moving  train,  weary  and  as  hungry  as  Mr.  Thompson  was  when  he 
reached  this  Mormon  camp  a  few  days  before.  Mother  ('luff  seemed 
overjoyed  at  the  safe  return  of  her  son.  Benjamin's  hunger  was  soon 
satisfied  and  camp  moved  on,  the  family  rejoiciag  and  praising  God 
that  all  was  so  well  with  them. 

Nothing  of  particular  importance,  in  which  Benjamin  was  inter- 
ested, occurred  until  the  company  arrived  in  Hig  Canvon,  a  few  miles 
al)Ove  where  the  town  of  Hennifer  is  now  situated.  The  canyon  being 
too  narrow  to  form  a  corral  as  usual,  the  wagons  trailed  alo-  gthe  new- 
road,  on  either  side  leaving  suthcieut  room  for  teams  to  pass.  Benja- 
min and  William  W.  slept  under  the  wagons.  A  rain  storm  came  on 
during  the  night.  As  ihe  road  became  (piite  muddy  the  tracl^ts  of 
two  large  bears  were  distinguishaljle  where  they  passed  along,  be- 
tween the  w'agons,  not  more  than  five  feet  from  where  the  boys  were 
sleepirg.  As  the  bruins  passed  (quietly  along  without  disturbing  the 
sleepers,  the  camp  decided   not    to   follow    anil   molest    them.       The 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  133 

emigrants  pursued  their  journey  and  camped  at  the  foot  of  the  "Big 
Mountain"  on  the  west.  The  following  day  the  company  pulled  into 
the  Great  Salt  Lake  Valley  and  camped  on  Emigration  Square  in 
Salt  Lake  City. 

Benjamin  says,  "I  felt  to  rejoice  that  we  arrived  safe  at  our 
journey's  end,  having  had  no  sickness  or  death  in  the  family  during 
the  entire  journey  across  the  plains,  although  there  had  been  predic- 
tions that  the  Cluffs  would  meet  with  trouble  and  disaster." 

After  remaining  in  Salt  Lake  a  few  days,  the  family  held  a  coun- 
cil, at  which  meeting  it  was  decided  to  make  Provo,  in  Utah  Valley, 
their  future  home. 

Father  Cluff  and  his  boys  immediately  set  to  work  building  log 
houses,  which  was  occupied  by  the  family  before  Christmas.  Being 
comfortably  housed  for  the  winter,  the  boys  who  were  old  enough, 
except  David  and  Moses,  who  found  employment  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
commenced  to  prepare  a  farm  that  might  be  ready  in  the  spring  to 
put  in  an  early  crop. 

The  chief  thought  cf  Father  Cluff  was  to  secure  provisions  for 
the  family  for  the  winter.  It  became  necessary,  therefore,  for  him  to 
go  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  he  found  employment  as  a  carpenter  on 
the  Seventies'  hall.  One  hundred  pounds  of  flour  per  week,  was  his 
pay,  besides  boarding,  which  was  just  sufficient  for  the  family.  Ben- 
jamin was  21  years  of  age  at  this  time,  and  upon  him  fell  the  respon- 
sibilility  of  conducting  outside  work.  The  boys  all  having  been 
l)rought  up  to  work,  Benjamin  only  needed  to  say,  "Come  on  boys, 
let  us  go  to  work,''  and  each  one  responded  cheerfully. 

Having  put  in  the  amount  of  grain,  in  the  following  spring,  that 
was  considered  all  they  could  properly  attend  to;  they  immediately, 
with  picks  and  shovels,  commenced  to  conduct  a  small  stream  of 
water  from  near  Provo  river  and  tliree  miles  from  the  farm.  They 
succeeded  in  completing  the  ditch  and  getting  the  water  upon  the 
grain  just  in  time  to  save  it  from  being  burned  up.  NN'hen  harvested 
and  threshed  they  had  over  four  hundred  bushels  of-  wheat.  Wheat 
brought  .S3.()0  per  bushel  and  flour  .SlO.UO  per  one  hundred  pounds. 
The  family  were  now  provided  with  plenty  of  breadstuff,  vegetables 
and  fat  beef,  and  for  these  l^lessings  they  felt  to  praise  the  Lord. 

(To  be  Coiitimu'd.) 


W.  W.  eLl'FF — fCONTINLED.) 

William,  and  the  elders  with  him,  iiad  lal)ored  six  months  on  the 
islands  of  Hawaii  when  they  received  word  to  attend  a  conference  of 
elders  on  the  (ith  of  October  on  the  island  of  Lanai. /Williams' 
companions,  in  the  niissiunary  field  on  Hawaii,  were  Josej)!!  F.  Smith 
and  Franklin  W.  Young./  How  to  oljtain  the  means  necessary  to 
rcMch  Lauai  w;is  a  inatt('r  that  gave  them  much  uneasy  thought. 
Th<v  were  in  the  Hilo  District  at  this  time,  and  to  travel  afoot  a  dis- 
tanc"  (jf  l-">'>  miles  to  L'polu,  would  shorten  the  distance  to  Lauai  by 


134  THE   CLUFF   FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

sea,  and  therefore  save  the  passage  money.  To  take  the  land  route 
would  enable  them  to  visit  quite  a  number  of  the  branches  and  preach 
to  the  people,  and  possibly  get  a  little  money  to  pay  their  sea  voyage 
to  the  conference.  They  explained  to  the  saints  at  each  branch  where 
they  called  and  visited  the  people  a  day  or  two.  that  they  had  been 
called  to  attend  a  conference  at  Lanai,  and  that  it  would  require  five 
dollars  each  to  pay  their  passage  on  the  steamer. 

When  they  left  Waipio.  this  trio  of  missionaries  possessed  seven- 
ty-five cents  and  three  goat  skins,  worth  thirty-seven  and  one-half 
cents  in  the  market.  Their  prospects  were  gloomy,  as  Waipio  was 
the  largest  branch  on  their  road.  However,  they  went  cheerfully  on 
their  way,  with  faith  that  the  Lord,  as  they  were  engaged  in  His  work, 
would  open  the  way  for  them.  On  arriving  at  Waimea,  they  were 
three  miles  from  a  native  house  where  they  had  previously  left  some 
of  their  grips,  and  being  out  of  the  direct  road  to  Upolu,  where  they 
designed  to  go.  William,  being  the  fleetest  on  foot,  was  chosen  to  go 
and  get  the  grip.  Elders  Smith  and  Young  would  wait  for  W^illiam 
four  miles  hence  on  the  road  to  Upolu.  William  said:  'T  had  not 
gone  more  than  a  mile  from  where  we  separated  when  I  came  to  a 
man's  coat  in  the  road.  I  picked  it  up  and  in  one  of  the  pockets  I 
found  a  pocket  book  containivq  thr re  five- dollar  gold  pieces  and  some 
valuable  pppers.  Being  just  the  amount  we  required  to  pay  our  fare 
to  Lanai,  I  concluded  it  was  a  God  send,  and  seeing  no  one  in  sight, 
I  started  across  the  country  with  the  intention  of  burying  the  coat 
and  its  contents,  except  the  money,  under  a  pile  of  lava  rock  in  a 
deep  ravine.  I  had  not  proceeded  more  than  a  hundred  yards  when 
another  thought  came  to  my  mind  and  I  soliloquized  thus:  May  not 
this  be  designed  as  a  temptation,  rather  than  a  God  send?  The 
papers  in  the  pocket  book  may  be  very  valuable  to  the  owner,  besides, 
would  the  Lord  take  advantage  of  one  man's  misfortune  to  accomo- 
date another.  In  these  thoughts  which  proceeded  from  my  conscience 
feeling  a  degree  of  guilt,  I  abandoned  my  purpose  and  returned  to 
the  road  and  proceeded  on  to  the  native  house.  The  woman,  only, 
was  at  home  I  told  her  about  the  coat,  and  in  her  presence  exam- 
ined the  papers,  which  proved  to  be  of  great  value,  and  belonging  to 
a  white  man  by  the  name  of  Lowe,  at  whose  house  we  had  been  pre- 
viously entertained.  I  left  the  coat  and  all  its  contents,  with  the  na- 
tive woman  to  give  to  Mr.  l^owe  who,  she  said,  passed  by  there  that 
morning  and  would  return  in  the  evening.  As  a  precaution  against 
the  woman  being  tempted  to  keep  them  I  made  a  memorandum  of 
the  coBftents  of  the  coat  and  told  her  I  would  write  to  Mr.  Lowe  from 
Upolu  and  inform  him  where  I  had  left  the  coat." 

Proceeding  on  my  way  across  the  country  I  overtook  my  fellow 
companions.  Relating  to  them  my  experience  in  finding  the  coat 
containing  the  money  I  remarked,  don't  you  think  it  was  a  God 
send?  "It  really  looks  that  way,  said  they."  "I  thought  so,  too,  at 
the  time,  especially  as  it  was  just  the  amount  we  needed,  and  I 
started  across  the  country  to  overtake  you,  but  my  conscience  smote 
me  and  I  went  back  and  left  it  with  Kanohemauna's  wife."  "You  did 
just  right,"  remarked  the  brethren. "It  would  have  been  wrong  to  keep 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  135 

the  money.     If  the  Lord  wants  us  to  meet  in  conference   with   our 
brethren,  He  will  open  the  way  for  us." 

The  night  followiug  this  occurrence,  the  elders  stopped  at  a 
white  man's  house,  named  Lincoln,  whose  wife  was  a  member  of  the 
church,  but  a  Hawaiian  woman.  Mr.  Lincoln  and  his  wife  were  both 
very  kind,  and  had  entertained  these  elders  before,  but  Mr.  Lincoln 
had  never  manifested  any  further  interest  in  the  Mormon  Elders  than 
making  them  welcome  at  his  home.  On  the  following  morning  the 
elders  expressed  much  appreciation  for  the  kindness  extended  to 
them,  bid  the  family  good  bye,  and  started  out  upon  their  journey. 
They  had  proceeded  but  a  short  distance  from  the  house,  when  Mr. 
Lincoln  came  out  and  shguted  to  the  elders.  Coming  up  to  them,  he 
said,  "You  are  going  to  attend  the  conference  at  Lanai,  as  I  under- 
stand, and  of  course  you  will  need  money  to  pay  your  passage  on  the 
vessel;- will  jou  accept  this  amount  from  me,  with  my  good  wishes?" 
thereupon  he  gave  each  of  the  elders  a  five  dollar  gold  piece.  In 
taking  the  money,  the  elders  expressed  many  thanks  for  his  generos- 
ity and  proceeded  on  their  journey  with  hearts  full  of  gratitude  unto 
God  and  their  generous  benefactor.  The  gift  was  all  the  more  ap- 
preciated because  they  had  not  let  Mr.  Lincoln  know  of  their  great 
need.  Now  they  were  willing,  indeed,  to  acknowledge  it  a  "God 
send"  and  expressed  their  firm  belief  that  God  had  put  it  into  the 
heart  of  Mr.  Lincoln  to  give  them  the  means  to  go  to  the  conference 
at  Lanai,  and  their  walk  from  there  to  Upolu  was  greatly  lightened. 

In  due  time  the  light  hearted  missionaries  arrived  at  Lanai. 
There  were  present  at  the  conference  twenty-five  elders  from  Zion. 
The  gathering  of  these  elders  was  indeed  an  occasion  long  to  be  re 
membered.  Reminiscences  of  home  and  of  former  associations,  to- 
gether with  their  experiences  in  the  missionary  field,  were  subjects 
freely  talked  over.  During  the  conference,  which  continued  for  seve- 
ral days,  the  inteiest  of  the  mission,  and  how  best  to  promote  its 
grow'th  among  the  native  population  was  freely  discussed.  Business 
interests  connected  with  the  mission,  were  transacted  before  the  close 
of  their  interesting  gatherings.  In  addition  to  the  real  objects  of  the 
conference,  these  young  elders  would  indulge  in  athletic  exercises, 
such  as  jumping,  v/restling,  and  pulling  sticks.  "While  these  amuse- 
ments were  innocent,"  says  William,  "we  entered  into  them  with  boy- 
ish glee."  W^ien,  however,  the  day  of  separation  came,  all  of  their 
boyish  hilarity  was  turned  into  sadness. 

About  half  of  the  number  of  elders  engaged  in  the  mission  were 
assigned  to  the  islands  northwest,  while  the  others  were  to  go  to  the 
north  islands  of  the  group.  As  the  first  lot  were  to  depart  the  day 
before  the  others,  all  strolled  to  the  beach  together,  where  "good-bye" 
was  uttered  with  great  reluctance.  The  elders  who  were  to  remain 
formed  in  a  smgle  file,  while  the  departing  elders  passed  along,  tak- 
ing each  other  with  a  firm  grip  by  the  hand,  yet  unable  to  say  good 
bye  above  a  whisper. 

Think  of  it,  ye  stout  hearted  men.  A  band  of  boys,  far  away  on 
the  islands;  away  from  their  homes  the  first  time  in  their  life.  Ten- 
der and  as  loving  as  a  family  of  so  many  boys,  these  young  men  ex- 


136  THE   CLUFF   FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

perienced  the  deepest  sorrow  in  separating  to  go  to  their  different 
fields  of  labor  on  the  distant  islands  of  the  sea. 

From  Lanai  William  went  to  Maui. 

After  laboring  zealously  for  three  years  and  a  half  in  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  Mission,  William  says,  "I  began  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  I  would  be  released  to  return  home."  This  elder  endured 
many  hardships  and  privations  during  his  labors  among  the  natives, 
yet  he  experienced  much  joy  and  satisfaction  in  the  realization  that 
he  was  engaged  in  the  work  of  God,  in  the  redemption  of  a  semi- 
heathen  people. 

In  his  praise  of  the  people  William  says:  "The  Hawaiians  are  a 
kind,  warm-hearted  and  hospitable  people,  naturally  intelligent, 
peaceable  and  good  natured.  With  all  their  faults  and  weaknesses, 
we  learned  to  love  them."  Speaking  of  the  climate  and  productive- 
ness of  the  soil,  he  says,  "The  climate  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is 
most  delightful  and  the  soil  very  productive.  All  tropical  fruits  are 
produced  in  abundance,  chief  of  which  are  sugar,  rice  and  coffee, 
which  are  exported  to  America. 

While  laboring  on  the  island  of  Maui,  with  Elders  Joseph  F. 
Smith  and  others,  accompanied  by  two  native  guides,  they  began  the 
perilous  ascent  of  Haleakala  (house  of  the  Sun)  an  extinct  volcano. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


JOSEPH  CLUFF — (CONTINUED.) 

Breaking  up  home,  and  breaking  up  camp,  as  frequently  as  the 
Cluffs  have  done,  and  moving  out  into  new  districts,  one  would  sup- 
pose that  the  family,  old  and  young,  had  become  so  used  to  it,  that 
preparing  to  leave  Bonaparte  would  not,  after  a  brief  stay  there,  create 
any  particular  bustle  and  stir;  not  so,  however,  for  the  family  seemed 
to  be  elated  over  the  fact  of  again  going  upon  the  road.  A  few  days 
out,  and  they  were  forced  to  remain  in  camp,  in  consequence  of  a 
severe  rain  storm,  which  softened  the  roads,  making  traveling  impos- 
sible. A  misfortune  fell  upon  the  family,  in  the  loss  of  a  fine  favor- 
ite mare,  which  strayed  away.  Some  of  the  older  boys  tracked  the 
animal,  in  the  soft  road,  until  the  mare  swam  the  Des  Moines  river. 
Reaching  the  river,  and  finding  the  animal  had  actually  crossed  to 
the  other  side,  the  boys  returned  to  camp  quietly,  discouraged.  One 
yoke  of  steers  and  the  old  mare,  was  the  only  team  for  one  of  the 
wagons.  This  "spike''  team  did  good  service  in  hauling  the  provi- 
sions, but  the  entire  camp,  which  was  so  blythe  and  gay  a  few  days 
before,  was  thrown  into  grief.  Dear  Mother  Cluff  seemed  to  grieve 
more  over  the  loss,  and  the  bad  roads,  than  any  other  member  of  the 
family,  yet  she  was  not  heard  to  complain. 

The  storm  finally  abated,  the  beautiful  warming  "rays  of  the  sun 
shone  out  brightly,  the  roads  dried,  camp  pulled  up,  and  the  family 
moved  on,  the  steers  giving  excellent  service  without  the  horse. 

"Pisgah!     Mount  Pisgahl"  says  Joseph,  "I  had  heard   so  much 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  137 

about  Pisgah,  where  a  settle  ment  of  the  Saints  had  been  begun,  and 
where  the  family  anticipated  stopping,  for  a  season,  that  my  hopes 
and  expectations  had  been  aroused  to  such  a  pitch,  you  can  imagine 
my  disappointment  when  down,  down,  we  drove,  into  a  deep  hollow, 
and  only  one  house  in  sight,  that  of  Brother  Aaron  York.  Within  a 
few  days,  however,  the  family  moved  up  the  hill,  from  the  creek,  half 
a  mile,  and  occupied  a  log  house  with  two  rooms,  which  had  been 
built  and  vacated  by  one  of  the  advance  pioneers.  The  elevated  po- 
sition and  the  presence  of  a  cool  spring  of  pure  water  near  by  made 
the  locality  much  more  desirable  and  healthful  than  near  the  creek. 
A  log  meeting  house  had  already  been  erected  further  up  the  ridge, 
giving  it  a  comman(Mug  view  of  the  country  around  for  miles.  Fields 
had  already  l^een  laid  out,  and  enclosed  with  pole  fences,  which  gave 
Mount  Pisgah  a  home  like  appearance,  exceeding  in  grandeur  that 
which  first  met  the  eye  of  young  .'o.seph,  as  he  ariived  at  the  creek. 
Xo  time  was  lost,  for  the  family  immediately  began  opening  a  farm, 
which  was  put  into  corn  and  other  seeds,  which  the  family  had  taken 
the  precaution  to  bring  along.  Range  feed  for  stock  was  so  plentiful 
and  so  near  by  that  it  did  not  require  the  time  of  the  boys  herding. 
So  Joseph  made  a  hand  in  the  field.  He  was  now  about  thirteen 
years  of  age,  and  the  youngest  of  the  field  hands,  yet  he  says,  "I  was 
generally  the  first  out  at  the  end  of  the  row,  when  hoeing."  The 
boys,  although  young,  were  required  to  render  such  aid  as  they  were 
capable  of,  to  jjroduce  support  for  the  family,  and  they  were  abun- 
dantly i)aid  for  their  labor  in  the  excellent  crops  grown  and  harvested, 
even  in  a  newly  settled  country. 

Joseph  refers,  with  pride,  to  the  season  of  the  year  when  he,  with 
other  boys  of  the  family,  would  gather  bushels  of  walnuts,  hickory 
nuts,  butter  nuts  and  h.izel  nuts,  and  during  the  cold  winter,  when 
there  were  no  places  of  frequent  amusements,  such  as  now,  for  the 
reason  that  families  lived  so  far  apart  that  it  was  impossible  for 
young  people  to  have  amusements,  hence  winter  nights  would  be 
spent  by  the  young  fo/ks  in  eating  nuts  and  popcorn,  and  listening 
to  David  and  Moses  practice  on  the  violin  In  the  absence  of  schools 
the  parents  would  teach  their  children  the  A  B  (Vs. 

That  which  Joseph  now  rememljers  as  having  [participated  in, 
with  greater  interest  and  pleasure,  as  an  occupation,  than  any  thing 
else,  was  making  maple  sugar,  and  when  leaving  Pisgah,  on  the  west- 
ward bound  journey,  he  did  so  with  more  reluctance  than  at  leaving 
anything  else.  Why  not  stop  here  and  build  up  a  permanent  home?" 
mused  josejih.  The  wisdom  of  going  further  west  into  a  desert 
country  was  fully  solved  in  after  years.  The  problem  was  worked 
out  when  a  ttst  was  made  by  the  government,  i;:  sending  its  military 
forces  against  the  church. 

('I'd  Ijo  CoiHiiiufd.) 


138  THE    CLUFF    FAMILY   JOURNAL. 

HARVEY  HARRIS  CLUFF. 

Harvey  H.,  son  of  David  and  Betsy  Hall  Cluff,  the  seventh  of  a 
family  of  twelve  children,  was  born  January  9th,  1836,  in  the  town  of 
Kirtland,  Geauga  county,  State  of  Ohio,  United  States  of  America. 
The  family  ancestry  of  the  Cluffs  dates  back  to  the  Plymouth  colony. 
Richard  Clough's  name  appears  on  the  tax  record  of  the  Plymouth 
Colony,  in  16:^2.  In  1635,  John  Clough,  supposed  to  be  brother  of 
Richard,  sailed  in  the  ship  Elizabeth,  and  came  to  America  from  Lon- 
don, England,  at  the  age  of  22  years.  He  settled  in  New  Hampshire, 
the  very  State  in  which  David,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
was  born.  When  the  genealogical  chain  of  descent,  can  be  traced  back, 
link  by  link,  it  will  be  found,  in  all  probability,  that  David  descended 
from  John  Clough,  who  was  among  the  early  colonists  and  first  set- 
tlers of  the  "New  World,"  and  pioneers  in  the  New  England  States, 
Richard  settling  in  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire. 

Statesmen,  legislators,  millitary  officers  and  officers  in  civil 
government  sprang  from  this  illustrious  family.  David  Cluff,  the 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  served  in  the  war  of  1812.  Soon 
after  the  close  of  this  war,  and  the  disbandment  of  the  army,  David 
rejoined  his  father's  family  in  Canada  East,  where  he  became 
acquainted  with  Miss  Betsy  Hall.  David  woed  and  won  her  and  in 
the  early  part  of  1824  they  were  married.  Some  time  after  their  mar- 
riage they  moved  to  New  Hampshire,  but  in  183:!  we  find  them  in 
Kirtland,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  where  they  connected  themselves  with 
he  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  day  Saints.  Father  Cluff  be- 
anie a  workman  in  the  Kirtland  temple.  William  W.,  Joseph,  Har- 
v'ey  H.  3nd  Samuel  S.  were  born  in  Ohio.  The  family  did  not  remain 
long  in  that  State.  In  Jackson  county,  Missouri,  the  Saints  were 
rapidly  gathering,  and  thence  Father  Cluff  directed  his  course,  but 
he  was  forced  through  sickness  to  remain  over  at  Springfield,  in  the 
State  of  Illinois.  During  the  temporary  stay  of  the  family  in  Spring- 
field, troubles  arose  in  Missouri,  when  the  high  hand  of  persecution 
forced  the  saints  to  flee  from  their  Christian  (?)  persecutors.  The 
family,  therefore,  on  recovering  from  the  chills  and  fever,  continued 
westward,  and  arrived  in  Nauvoo  in  1840. 

Notwithstanding  the  frequent  expulsions  of  the  saints  from  their 
homes,  through  hatred,  the  loss  of  homes,  fields  and  other  property, 
the  spirit  of  improvement  and  advancement,  which  the  saints  had  al- 
ways maintained,  did  not  yield  in  despondency,  but  on  the  contrary, 
when  as  exiles,  they  arrived  at  Commerce,  every  energy  was  put  forth 
in  the  erection  of  new  homes  and  the  opening  of  farms,  and  in  an  in- 
credible period  of  time,  a  flourishing  commerce  was  opened  up  with 
the  adjacent  country.  Steamboats  brought  goods  to  Nauvoo,  and 
shipped  to  foreign  part3  such  products  as  were  produced  by  the  early 
colonists.  A  beautiful  city  and  a  magnificent  temple  soon  adorned 
the  hill  overlooking  the  Mississippi  river,  in  its  grand  march  down  the 
valley,  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Young  Harvey  calls  to  mind  his 
youthful  aspirations  while  watching  the  growth  of  the  temple,  as  it 
ueared  completion.  And  when  finished,  how  his  heart  throbbed  with 
sacred  emotions   as  he  wended  his   way    up   through   its   numerous 


THE   CLDFF    FAMILY   JOURNAL. 


139 


rooms,  to  the  roof,  thence  into  the  tower,  with  his  father,  who  had 
been  a  workman  upon  its  sacred  walls  "While  life  and  thought  and 
being  lasts,  or  immortality  endures."  Young  Harvey  will  never 
forget  the  Christlike  principles  which  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
planted  in  his  memory  at  a  Sabbath  meeting,  held  in  a  bowery, 
which  had  been  erected  near  the  temple.  The  prophet  had  been  re- 
cently released  from  the  custody  of  officers,  for  want  of  evidence  to 
convict,  and  was  delivering  a  powerful  discourse  in  the  bowery,  from 
a  temporary  rostrum,  which  was  elevated  about  four  feet  from  the 
ground,  and  reached  by  a  flight  of  rude  steps  It  was  at  these  steps 
that  Harvey,  in  company  with  several  other  boys,  about  his  age,  were 
gathered,  not  in  a  disorderly  manner,  nor  for  mischievious  purposes, 
but  all  the  boys  were  listening  intently  to  what  the  prophet  was  say- 


HARVEY  HARRIS  CLUFF. 


ing,  for  he  was  preaching  with  mighty  power.  The  ushers,  or  police- 
men, came  around  and  began  driving  the  boys  away.  The  prophet 
stopped  short  in  his  discourse,  and  peremptorilly  ordered  them  to  let 
the  boys  alone  "for,"  said  he,  "they  will  hear  something  that  they  will 
never  forget." 

The  hand  of  persecution  increased,  and  hatred  from  professed 
Christians  fanned  the  flames,  which  became  more  manifest  as  the 
I^atter-day  Saints  recuperated  financially  and  numerically  in  Nauvoo. 


140 


THE   CLUFF   FAMILY   JOURNAL. 


Their  enemies  had  watched  with  a  jealous  eye  '  he  rapid  gather- 
ing of  the  people,  and  the  wonderful  rapidity  with  which  they  accu- 
mulated property.  Soon  the  whole  State  of  Illinois  was  up  in  arms, 
wildly  imbued  with  a  thirst  for  blood,  which  fin'.\lly  culminated  in 
the  martyrdom  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  the  prophet  and  patri- 
arch of  God,  which  occurred  June  27th,  1844. 

The  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  in  cause  and  effect,  was 
not  unlike  in  many  particulars,  to  the  crucifixion  of  the  Savior. 
The  cause  which  Joseph  represented  was  the  same  gospel  which  was 
introduced  by  the  elder  brother,  the  Redeemer.  The  persecution 
which  followed  the  "King  of  the  Jews"  by  his  countrymen  was  very 
like  the  persecution  inflicted  upon  Joseph  by  his  countrymen.  Christ 
came  as  the  great  Redeemer  of  mankind,  a  sacrifice  for  the  atone- 
ment of  the  original  sin.  Joseph  came  as  a  "Restorer"  of  the  gospel 
under  Christ;  and  his  blood  had  to  be  shed  in  order  to  seal  the  di- 
vinity of  his  mission  and  make  it  as  valid  as  the  mission  of  Christ. 
Jo.seph,  therefore,  walked  in  Christ's  footsteps,  and  bore  the  cross  to 
the  sacrifice  of  his  own  blood.  C^hrist'e  mission  was  to  all  the  world . 
The  world  was  represented  at  his  crucifixion.  There  were  the  Jews, 
Greeks,  Romans,  Egyptians,  Arabs,  Syrians,  Africans,  Rabbis, 
Priests,  Elders,  Sadducees,  Pharisees  and  Scribes,  all  crying  "Crucify 
him." 

Joseph  Smith's  mission  was  to  all  the  world.  The  world  was 
fully  represented  at  his  martyrdom,  if  not  directly  it  acquiesced  in  the 
deed.  There  were  the  Americans,  English,  Scotch,  Welsh,  Irish, 
French,  Germans,  Spanish,  Scandinavians.  Of  these  there  were  cler- 
gymen, ministers,  reverend  divines,  priests,  doctors,  lawyers,  judges 
and  scribes.  The  foregoing  co  ordinate  principles,  connected  with 
the  mission  of  Christ,  the  "Redeemer"  and  Joseph  Smith,  the  "Re 
storer,"  are  given  to  illustrate  the  foundation  on  which  the  subject 
of  this  sketch  has  planted  his  faith  and  erected  a  standard  to  which 
he  looks  for  that  light  which  exalteth  to  the  mansions  of  glory. 

The  expulsion  of  the  saints  from  Nauvoo  soon  followed  the  mar- 
tyrdom of  the  prophet. 

Who,  with  even  a  spark  of  humanity  coursing  in  his  veins,  could 
in  silence  listen,  or  close  his  eyes,  to  the  scenes  of  persecution  through 
which  the  people  were  called  to  pass,  without  a  chord  of  sympathy 
entwining  itself  around  the  heart?  Men,  women  and  children,  driven 
like  wild  animals  from  their  homes  into  a  wilderness,  beyond  the  bor- 
ders of  civilization.  Although  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  but  a 
3  0uth  at  the  time,  he  beheld  these  scenes  of  persecution  with  depres- 
sion of  spirit. 

In  Nauvoo  the  Cluff  family  had  built  up  a  beautiful  home,  with 
comfortable  surroundings.  A  permanent  home,  with  all  that  goes  to 
make  life  desirable,  seemed  to  be  secured  to  the  family.  Threatened 
destruction  by  an  enraged  people,  led  on  by  professed  Christian  min- 
isters, forced  the  Cluff  family  to  take  up  the  line  of  march,  cross  the 
Mississippi  river  and  plunge  into  the  wilderness,  relying  wholly  on  the 
mercies  of  God.  If  He  fail  to  stretch  forth  His  protecting  arm,  then 
the  fate  of  the  saints  will  be,  their  utter  destruction  in  the  wilderness. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  141 

They,  however,  launch  their  destiny  in  the  west,  with  hope  and  failli 
in  that  God  who  is  able  to  save  His  youthful  people.  The  prepara- 
tion for  the  departure  of  the  family,  was  urj^entiy  brief,  so  nuich  so, 
that  no  time  was  given  to  dispose  of  real  estate,  hence  the  familv.  as 
many  other  families  had  to  do,  left  all  to  be  looted  by  the  merciless 
enemy. 

^'es.  lovely  Nauvoo,  I  love  thee; 
All  tliy  scenes.  !  love  them  well; 

Friends  coiuiections.  happy  country- 
ran  I  bid  you  all  farcwellV 

Can  I  leave  thee 
Far  in  distant  lands  to  dwellV 

The  course  of  the  exiled  family  lay  through,  comparatively,  a 
trackless  wilderness.  The  unprepared  condition  of  the  family,  thus 
suddenly  driven  into  the  uninhabited  wilderness,  except  by  roving 
bands  of  Indians,  with  a  meagre  outfit,  required  the  exiles  to  form 
in  small  companies  as  a  means  of  protection.  Small  temj-orary  set- 
tlements were  established,  where  building  material  and  water  aboun- 
ded, as  recruiting  posts.  These  recruiting  places  were  not  only  bene- 
cial  to  the  exiles,  but  as  they  moved  on,  other  exiles  following  up, 
found  vacated  houses  and  farms  very  desirable.  In  every  recruiting 
place  where  the  family  stopped,  farms  were  immediately  openetl. 
After  a  season  or  two  of  cropping,  by  which  supplies  wtie  .oblained, 
the  family  would  pull  up  stakes  and  move  on.  Mount  I'isgah,  in 
Iowa,  was  the  first  place  of  any  importance,  where  the  family  resided 
two  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time  the  family  had  recuperated  fin- 
ancially, and  proceeded  on  their  journey,  following  on  the  trail  of  the 
advance  pioneer  company. 

(To  be  Coniinued.) 


EDITORIAL. 


The  discontinuance  of  the  biographies  of  David  and  ISIoses  for 
want  of  data,  has  re((uired  the  beginning  of  the  biography  of  H,  H. 
Cluff.  As  soon,  howtver,  as  the  editors  come  in  possession  of  the 
data,  their  biographies  will  be  resumed.  It  has  been  desirable  that 
the  sons  of  Father  (^luff  should  have  their  biographies  appear  in 
their  regular  order,  continue  to  a  finish,  and  then  take  up  the  next, 
and  so  on.  to  the  last  son.  As  soon  as  we  reach  Jerry,  it  is  desirable 
to  take  up  the  Ijiography  of  the  first  born  of  David,  Moses,  Benjamin 
and  Wm.  \V.,  keeping  four  or  five  biographies  running  in  each  issue. 

Mary  A.,  of  David's  family:  Mary  Jane,  of  Heiijamiu's  family; 
and  Wm  W.,  Jr.,  of  William's  family,  will  be  the  biographies  to  ap- 
pear of  the  third  generation.  The  parents  should  see  that  their 
children  are  properly  represented  in  their  order  of  birth:  It  may  be 
said  by  some  that  "it  will  be  a  long  time  l^efore  my  biography  is 
wanted."  While  that  may  be  true,  it  is  no  reason  v.hy  you  should 
not  have  your  biography  written  up,  as  you  go  along,  then  iii  case  of 
death,  a  more  perfect  history  of  your  life  will  appear,  than   could  be 


142  THE   OLUFF   FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

obtaiued  by  your  friends,  after  death.  Every  member  of  the  CluflF 
family,  who  is  not  now  keeping  a  daily  diary,  should  begin  to  do  so 
at  once. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

GuALAN,  ON  THE  MoNTAGUE  RivER,  Guatemala,  Apr.  19,  1901. 

Editor  Clvjf  Family  Journal: 

Dear  Uncle: — If  one  is  interested  in  the  ancient  ruins  of  America, 
he  should  come  to  Central  America,  for  here  they  are  found  in  great 
abundance.  Everybody  knows  of  Polenque,  Uexmal,  Milta  and 
Chiquen,  for  a  great  deal  has  been  written  about  them,  and  photo- 
graphs of  their  most  prominent  works  are  printed  in  many  papers,  but 
there  are  ruins,  not  so  well  known  and  not  written  about,  that  in  some 
respects  are  just  as  important.  In  the  neighborhood  of  Comitan, 
Chiapas,  for  several  miles  in  all  directions,  we  found  ruins.  They 
consist  of  terraces  on  the  side  hills,  and  of  mounds.  The  mounds  are 
large,  some  covering  four,  and  even  eight  square  rods  of  land,  and 
standing  now  ten  to  fifteen  feet  high.  They  are  numerous  east  of 
Comitan,  and  in  the  mountains  south  east,  so  that  many  think  that 
anciently  there  stood  here  a  large  and  populous  city.  The  walls  of 
the  houses  were  of  a  kind  of  cement,  in  my  opinion,  in  which  broken 
crockery  formed  a  part.  Some  of  the  rocks  are  quite  large,  however, 
especially  down  towards  the  foundation  So  far  as  I  could  see,  lime 
had  not  been  used,  but  there  was  a  white  substance  put  in  the  mor- 
tar, which  I  thought  was  a  kind  of  chalk,  that  may  prove  to  be  lime. 
From  here,  for  tsvo  days'  travel,  we  passed  ruins,  especially  the  terra- 
ces, along  the  road.  They  are  everywhere,  the  whole  country  has  been 
peopled  and  every  foot  of  land  been  used,  that  was  available. 

When  we  reached  the  mountain,  where  the  retention  of  moisture 
was  not  so  necessary,  the  terraces  disappeared,  yet  we  occasionally 
found  mounds  and  rock  walls,  showing  that  an  ancient  people  lived 
there. 

Near  the  city  of  Guatemala,  are  other  mounds,  larger  than  any 
we  have  before  seen.  There  are  scores  of  them,  covering  a  stretch  of 
country  several  miles  square.  E.xcavatious  in  these  ruins,  discovered 
several  stone  idols,  all  carved  in  a  sitting  posture,  with  corpulent 
bodies,  hirge  jaws  and  sloping  foreheads.  The  mouths  and  lips  are 
large  and  the  neck  is  thick,  but  on  the  whole,  the  work  is  not  inartis- 
tic It  is  possible  that  these  were  mere  works  of  art.  1  sometmies 
think  that  the  sculpture  works  in  Polenque,  Uexmal,  Copau  and  else- 
where, are  mere  ornamentations,  mere  works  of  art,  and  that  we  mis- 
judge the  people  to  think  them  idolaters. 

North  of  Guatemala,  three  days'  ride,  are  other  ruins,  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  <  oban,  and  still  further  north,  in  the  Peteu  district,  are 
others  even  moie  important.  Minister  Hunter,  now  in  Guatemala,  is 
authority  for  the  statement  that  among  some  of  the  ruins  in  Peten 
is  an   obelisk,  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet   high,  covered  with  hierogli- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  143 

phics.  Not  much  has  ever  been  written  about  this,  nor  yet  about  any 
of  the  ruins  in  this  wonderful  district,  wonderful  because  of  its  ruins 
and  the  richness  of  its  soil.  So  we  conclude  1  to  send  part  of  our  com- 
pany up  there  to  make  investig-ations.  Prof.  Wolfe,  Mr.  Van  Buren 
and  Mr.  Adams  are  now  on  their  way  to  tliis  new  field. 

Still  other  ruins  are  found  on  the  Rio  Montague,  a  few  miles 
from  where  I  am  now  writing.  These  are  called  the  Querigua,  and  a 
are  mentioned  lightly  by  Mr.  Stephens.  They  are  at  the  head  of  a 
tract  of  land  which,  in  some  respects,  is  the  richest  in  Guatemala. 
Large  valleys  extend  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  and  gradually  end  in 
hills  and  mountains.  Here  was  once  a  rich  and  populous  city.  The 
sculpture  work  is  among  the  most  artistic,  and  tells  in  plain  words 
that  the  people  were  highly  civilized.  Two  days'  travel  from  there, 
into  Honduras  and  just  across  the  line,  are  the  great  ruins  of  Copan, 
which  in  a  week  or  so  we  shall  visit. 

This,  then,  as  recorded  by  the  ruined  cities,  was  once  a  very 
thickly  settled  country,  any  one  of  the  cities  might  have  contained  as 
many  people  as  the  whole  district,  north  of  Guatemala  city,  now  con- 
tains. 

Were  these  ancient  people  Nephites?  This  is  the  great  question, 
and  all  our  people  are  interested  in  its  ansvver.  We,  above  all  people, 
should  be  interested  in  any  investigation  which  has  for  its  end  the 
answer  to  this  question. 

Not  only  is  the  country  wonderful  because  of  its  ruins;  it  is  won- 
derful because  of  the  richness  of  its  soil  and  because  of  its  healthful 
climate.  Our  people  have  a  wrong  conception  entirely,  of  Central 
America.  W^e  understand  it  to  be  a  very  unhealthf  ul  place,  a  place 
where  fevers  and  agues  lurk  in  every  creek  and  ravine.  Not  so,  it  com- 
pares in  healthfulness  to  the  best  parts  of  Utah.  True,  there  are 
some  parts  not  so  desirable,  just  as  some  parts  of  Utah,  and  some  parts 
of  the  States  are  unhealthful,  but  as  a  whole,  no  better  country  can 
be  found  than  is  found  in  Guatemala  and  Chiapa.  And  here  everything 
grows  where  there  is  moisture  or  irrigation.  Three  crops  of  pota- 
toes, two  of  corn,  and  in  places,  two  of  wheat,  are  secured.  But  there 
is  a  variety  of  climates.  In  places  it  is  as  dry  in  the  winter  as  Wash- 
ington Co.  Here  only  one  crop  can  be  raised.  Jn  other  places,  irri- 
gation is  possible  becau-e  of  the  abundance  of  water,  and  in  other 
places  still,  there  is  sufficient  rainfall  during  the  whole  year.  We 
speak  also  of  the  heat.  It  is  at  times,  and  in  places,  very  hot  here, 
but  there  is  usually  .  a  breeze,  and  of  course  the  rains,  which  be- 
gin in  May,  temper  the  atmosphere  greatly.  The  Americans,  who 
live  here,  and  have  lived  here  for  years,  like  the  country  and  as  a 
rule,  like  the  people!     But  of  the  country,  I  will  speaR  again. 

Our  company  is  at  present  somewhat  scattered.  The  main 
body,  under  Brother  Fairbanks,  is  on  its  way  to  (^apan.  Bro.  Talton 
and  I  are  on  our  way  to  see  the  valleys  of  the  Montague  and  the  ru- 
ins of  Quirigna,  while  Prof.  Wolfe  and  party  are  on  their  way  to  visit 
the  Peten  country.      All  is  well  with  us. 

Benj.  Cluff,  Jr. 


144 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


LOCALS. 

Notice. — Extra  copies  of  the  Journal  can  be  furuished  on  appli- 
cation.       -  H^Jtfrr^ 

Mrs.  Ellen  Birdnor,  from  Scofiold;  Arizona,  daughter  of  Benja- 
min and  Mary  Ellen  Foster  Cluff,  is  now  on  a  visit  to  relatives  in 
Provo. 

Sunday,  April  21st,  1901,  the  Summit  Stake  of  Ziou  was  disor- 
ganized, and  thereupon  Moses  W.  Taylor  was  made  the  President  of 
the  reorganization. 

H.  H.  Cluff,  son  of  Samuel  S.  Cluff,  of  Provo,  won  the  first  prize 
in  the  oratorical  contest  in  the  Highland  Park  college,  Iowa — subject, 
"National  Patriotism." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Cluffs  of  Provu.  Saturday.  May  12th,  it  was 
unanimously  resolved  to  celebrate  l^^ather  fluff's  birthday,  June  20th, 
1901.     Suitable  committees  were  appointed  for  the  occasion. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Cluff  Family  Reunion  on  Sunday,  May  5th, 
1901,  it  was  voted  that  William  W.  and  Henry  Cluff  goto  Arizona 
and  visit  the  families  of  Cluffs  there,  in  the  interest  of  the  ('luff 
Family  RtMuiion. 

The  Chid"  Family  Reunion  celebration  at  Provo  lake  resort,  of  the 
Kinth  birthday  of  Father  David  Cluff,  which  takes  place  on  the  day 
of  the  date  of  this  Journal  promises  to  be  an  event  long  to  be  remem- 
bered We  are  also  informed  that 'members  of  the  family  residing  in 
Arizona  and  old  Mexico,  contemplate  hoklinga  like  gathering  at  Cen- 
tral, Arizona.  We  were  in  hopes  that  some  definite  information  as  to 
the  luimbei-  cf  the  descendants  would  reach  us  before  the  day  of  cel- 
ebration took  i)Iace. 


MARRIED. 


David  F.  Cluff  and  Mrs.  Parker  were  married. 


1901. 


DEATHS, 


Proident  George  Q.  CanncMi  died  in  .Monterey.  California,  April 
rJtli.  1901.  at  l:-()  o'clock  a.  m..  and  was  buried  in  Salt  Lake  Cxiy  on 
the  ITtii. 


1901. 


BIRTHS 

Cluff.     Born 

Born — a  son  to   D.  Foster  and  Cora   Alexander  Clutf,  .May  27th, 


William  Clvde.  son  of  Jo.se})h  E.  and 
Oct.  .").  1900.  in"  Central.  Arizona. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIlsY  JOURNAL. 

II.  11.    Cl.lKK.  UKoCl.lFi-.         '  r.ii, ,,,..,  N^Vi^r/ri.'/'^"         '  Kxccutivf 

HKN.I.  Cl.l  KK.  .In.      roSTKIl  (MFF.  >  '"'""^  Hk.N.I.  tl  I'l- K.  J  K.,  \        Conmutt..' 

V^ol.  I.  SEPTEA\BER  20.  1901.  No.  10. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN, 


Early  iu  the  inornin"'  of  October  17th,  1S77,  the  cnnip  moved  out 
and  pushed  on  to  a  jilace  between  Spanish  Fork  and  Payson.  Father 
CluflF  had  not  forg-otten  liis  usual  custom  of  striking  off  for  fuel  and 
making  a  fire  as  soon  as  the  corral  was  formed,  a  practice  of  his  while 
crossing  the  plains  to  Utah.  During  the  preliminary  duties  of 
gathering  fuel  and  getting  watei'  and  making  fire.  Mother  Clutf  re- 
mained iu  the  wagon  with  knitting  in  hand.  Santaquiu  was  their 
next  camp.  Here  B'ather  (yluff  got  some  mill  machinery  from  Bishop 
I-Ialliday,  which  his  son  Harvey  paid  for.  Moses  Cluff  and  Father 
Cluff  entered  into  a  partnership  with  each  other  in  the  grist  mill  busi- 
ness. On  the '20th  the  party  pitched  its  camp  about  six  miles  north 
of  Nephi.  in  Juab  county. 

October  "21  they  camped  near  Chicken  creek.  October  22  the 
company  reached  a  ranch  north  of  Gunnison  where  camp  was  made, 
and  on  the  following  day  they  moved  on  to  Gunnison,  where  they 
camped,  the  day's  travel  being  ver}'  short  in  consecpience  of  the  roads 
being  wet  and  then  rain  falling,  continuing  all  day.  On  the  'Jath  the 
party  reached  "Willow  Bend,"  on  the  Sevier  river,  where  they  camped. 
Following  up  the  Sevier  river  until  they  reached  Richfield  settlement, 
where  they  laid  over  until  .VTonday.  Here  the  Richfield  people  got 
up  an  entertainment  in  honor  of  the  party,  which  had  increased  to 
fifteen  wagons.  The  heads  of  families  were  David  Cluff,  Sen.,  Moses 
Cluff,  Jerry  Cluff,  Mr.  Oskerman,  Oscar  Readhead,  Mr.  Tham,  and 
Orson  Clutf's  family.  On  leaving  Richfield,  the  company  continued 
along  the  .Sevier  river  until  they  crossed  over  the  Kim  of  the  Basin, 
thence  on  to  Johnston  county,  where  a  week  was  spent  iu  recruiting 
their  teams,  l^^rom  here  the  road  cro.sses  over  the  mountain  for  the 
Colorado  river.  This  is  the  "Buckskin"  range  of  mountains,  l)ut  not 
very  difficult  of  ascent.  The  first  camp  made  after  leaving  Johnston, 
was  the  "Navajo    Wells,''  where  a  supply  of   water  was  taken  aboard 


146 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


sufficient  to  do  them  the  following  day,  in  fact  until  they  reached  the 
House  Rock  Springs.  The  supply  of  water  was  exhausted  while  they 
camped  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain.  Passing  the  down  grade  the 
company  camped  at  "House  Rock"  springs,  where  a  pure  spring  of 
cool  water  gushed  forth  from  a  precipice  of  lock.  From  here  they 
went  to  "Soap  Stone  Creek'' and  camped.  The  water  of  this  creek 
runs  over  a  black  soil  which  gives  it  not  only  a  muddy  appearance, 
but  a  disagreeable  taste.  Pursuing  the  journey  on  the  following  day 
they  reached  Eadger  creek,  where  water  containers  were  filled  and  the 
journey  continued  a  few  miles  further,  where  camp  was  made  for  the 
night  on  a  beautiful  plateau.  Here  Father  Cluff  recognized  that  the 
horse  he  had  just  bought  of  Moses,  as  a  good  horse,  holding  back. 
He  "'punched"  him  in  the  ribs  with  a  stick,  and  "Jack"  stopped  still 
in  [the  road  and  would  not  "budge."  Jerry  took  the  "Comanchee 
hitch"  on  the  under  jaw  of  the  stubborn  horse  with  a  rope,  to  which 
he  hitched  a  mule,  and  pulled  hard  enough  to  tare  off  the  jaw,  but 
that  did  not  make  him  go.  He  then  got  on  his  back,  still  the  old 
beast  would  not  go,  and  by  this  time  every  one  was  losing  patience 
and  Jerry  especially,  who  "bit  off  a  part  of  one  ear.  No  go,  the  horse 
stood  as  a  statue  in  the  road.  Finally  "Jack"  was  taken  out  and  an- 
other horse  put  in  his  place. 

At  Badger  Creek  Orson,  who  had  preceded  the  family  to  Arizona, 
joined  the  party  and  aided  the  Cluffs  during  the  remainder  part  of 
the  journey.  On  the  following  day  the  party  reached  the  Colorado 
river  at  "Lee's  Ferry,"  where  they  camped,  and  the  next  day  were  con- 
veyed across  the  river  in  flat  boats,  which  consumed  the  whole  day- 
Camping  that  night  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  and  on  the  day  fol- 
lowing thej'  passed  over  a  very  rough  country.  On  reaching  Navajo 
springs,  where  they  obtained  plenty  of  good  water  and  fuel,  they 
camped  all  night.  Thence  they  pursued  their  journey  to" Bitter  Seep." 
The  water  of  "Bitter  Seep"  was  very  unpalatable.  From  here  the 
camp  moved  on  to  "Lime  Stone  Tanks"  and  finding  no  water,  they 
were  under  the  necessity  of  driving  the  loose  stock  to  "Willow 
Springs,  a  distance  of  18  miles.  Orson  with  his  fresh  team  took 
Father  and  Mother  Cluff  and  preceded  the  company  to  Willow 
Springs. 

From  Willow  Springs,  the  camp  moved  on  to  "Little  Colorado," 
which  they  found  to  be  very  muddy.  To  use  this  water  it  had  to  re- 
main in  containers  some  time  in  order  to  settle.  Up  along  the  "Little 
Colorado'"the  emigrants  pursued  their  vvay.toa  station  called  Holbrook 
from  which  point  they  left  the  river  and  crossed  over  to  Show  Low, 
passing  through  a  Mormon  settlement  called  \\  oodruff,  and  located 
on  Show  Low  creek  about  one  mile  above  Mr.  Cooley's  ranch.  The 
selection  of  this  place  for  a  home  was.perhaps,one  of  the  choicest  and 
most  delightful  spots  that  Father  Cluff  had  ever  chosen.  Situated  on 
the  west  of  the  creek  was  a  fine  forest  of  timV)er  composed  of  the 
long  leaf  pine,  cedar,  oak  and  juniper  trees.  East  of  the  creek  and 
sonre  little  distance  back  you  ascend  an  abrupt  elevation  of  twenty- 
five  feet,  when  you  come  upon  a  plain,  apparently  level  as  far  as  the 
eye  can  see,  and  perftctly  beautiful.  When  Father  Cluff  reached 
this  place  and  looked  upon  its  grandeur,  he  concluded  he  had  arrived 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  147 

at  a  paradise  ou  earth.  It  satisfied  him  in  its  forests  of  timber,  in  its 
ancient  ruins,  in  its  water,  in  its  wild  game,  especially  the  turkey,  and 
in  its  general  beauty. 

Here  the  l)oys  set  to  work  and  hastily  erected  a  comfortable  log 
house  for  Father  and  Mother  ('luff. 

Alfred  and  Orson  were  located  at  Forest  Dale,  about  eight  miles 
west  of  Show  Low.  The  valley,  beautiful  and  delightful,  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  forest  of  timber  and  seemingly  lacked  only  one  thing 
to  complete  its  paradisical  beauty  and  that  was  water.  One  spring 
alone  was  all  that  this  delightful  valley  afforded. 

The  saw  and  grist  mills,  jointly  owned  by  Father  Cluff  and  his 
son  Moses,  were  located  on  the  creek  and  the  erection  of  buildings, 
suitable  for  placing  the  machinery  for  operation,  was  commenced. 
Provisions  were  very  high. — Flour  was  S5.0  •  per  100  pounds;  sugar 
and  coffee  40  cts.  per  pound  each,  furnished  at  the  United  States 
military  post.  The  deer,  antelope,  elk  and  wild  turkeys  m  ide  the 
country  an  ideal  home.  The  pitch  pine  woorl,  of  which  the  country 
abounded,  was  another  great  comfort  to  Father  and  Mother  ^Muff.  To 
see  the  aged  pair  sitting  of  a  winter  night  in  front  of  a  brilliant  pitch 
pine  fire.  Mother  Cluff  with  knitting  in  hand,  and  Father  Cluff  hum- 
ming thoughtfully: 

■'Thero'siv  feast  of  fat  thins:s  for  the  righteous  preparing, 
That  the  good  of  this  WDrld  all  tlie  Saints  may  be  sbarinu:; 

Kor  tlie  harvest  is  ripe  and  the  reapers  liave  learned 
To  gather  the  wheat  that  the  lures  may  be  burned." 

Father  Cluff  had  not  been  in  Show  Low  long  before  he  began 
to  .search  for  ancient  things— began  that  which  possessed  such  a 
wonderful  mtluence  in  attracting  him  to  Arizona.  Nearby  he  dis- 
discovered,  first  of  all,  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  temple,  the  foundation 
of  which  showed  distinctly  151)  rooms.  This  temple  contained  three 
angels  facing  a  court  yard,  full  description  of  which  is  not  necessary 
here,  "What  induced  Father  ('luff  to  break  up  his  home  in  Provo 
and  move  to  Arizona?"  The  above  question  has  been  asked  of  Father 
Cluff's  children  now  in  Utah  hundreds  of  times,  and  it  is  eminently 
proper  that  some  of  the  most  potent  reasons  should  be  given  in  his 
history,  as  a  reply,  inasmuch  as  the  question  came  frcm  persons  who 
were  friends  of  tlie  family,  and  were  familiar  with  the  comfortable 
surroundings  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  in  Provo. 

It  has  already  been  shown  in  this  history  how  Father  Cluff  be- 
came infatuated  with  the  limited  accounts  of  the  people  who  once 
dwelt  upon  the  American  continent,  and  he  had  searched  in  vain  for 
some  authentic  accounts  establishing  their  origin.  The  l-Jook  of 
Mormon  came  into  his  hands,  purporting  to  be  the  history  of  the  peo- 
ple, the  ruins  of  whose  cities  he  had  been  reading  al)Out  As  he  eag- 
erly perused  its  psiges  on  his  journey  into  the  ''Wild  West,"Jie  be- 
came more  intently  interesled  in  its  historical  accounts  of  the  aborig- 
inal occupants  of  the  Western  Hemisphere.  In  all  directions  he 
discovered  indications  of  a  higher  civilization  than  that  of  the  Indians. 
His  constant  anil  persistent  study  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  led  his 
nei^'hljors  to   think    he    was  a  sort  of  "book  worm."     But  before  two 


148  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOl'RNAL. 

years  had  passed  away.  Mother  Cluff,  whose  prejudices  agaiost  the 
book  had  reached  a  high  degree,  was  now  so  deeply  interested  in  the 
work  that,  if  possible,  she  surpassed  him  in  enthusiasm  over  the  Book 
of  Mormon. 

On  reaching  Utah  and  settling  down,  as  Father  Cluff  had  done, 
it  was  supposed  by  his  family  that  his  interest  in  old  ruins  and  relics 
of  past  ages  had  become  obsolete,  and  at  his  advanced  age  would  never 
be  revived  again.  Years  rolled  along  until  the  church  members  be- 
came so  numerous  that  a  "stretchmg"  out  was  an  essential  part  of 
the  growth  of  Mormonism,  and  in  order  to  strengthen  and  form  set- 
tlements in  Arizona  Territory,  some  of  Father  Cluff's  sons  were  called 
to  move  into  that  Territory.  This  '"planting"  of  members  of  the  fam- 
ily in  that  section  of  the  country,  where  many  ancient  ruins  of  a  fallen 
people  are  found,  revived  interest  in  this  pioneer,  and  he  resolved 
to  launch  his  destiny  again  into  a  new  country. 

[To  be  Continued  ] 


BIOGRAPHY, 


BENJAMIN  CLDFF. — CONTINUED. 


In  the  spring  of  1852,  during  the  general  conference  held  in  Salt 
Lake  City  in  April  of  that  year,  Benjamin  was  ordained  a  Seventy 
under  the  hands  of  President  Joseph  Young,  and  shortly  thereafter 
he  received  a  patriarchal  blesssng  under  the  hands  of  Emer  Harris, 
which  read  as  follows: 

'•A  blessing  upon  the  head  of  Benjamin  Cluff,  son  of  David  and 
Betsy  Cluff;  born  March  20,  1836,  town  of  Durham,  Strafford  county, 
New  Hampshire,  America. 

"Brother  Benjamin,  for  and  in  behalf  of  your  father,  David,  I  lay 
my  hands  upon  your  head  in  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  and  place 
upon  you  a  father's  blessing.  Thou  art  a  descendant  of  Ephrain,  and 
a  legal  heir  unto  the  Priesthood  which  has  come  down  through  the 
lineage  of  the  fathers,  even  unto  thee,  and  therefore  thou  art  entitled 
to  all  the  blessings  conferred  upon  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob,  and 
also  the  riches  of  the  earth,  which  were  conferred  upon  Joseph,  which 
are  the  fruits  of  the  eartU  in  the  fullness  thereof —shall  be  given  unto 
thee.  Missionary  labors  shall  be  thy  lot  and  wisdom  shall  be  given 
unto  thee  to  perform  the  same,  and  thy  posterity  shall  be  numerous 
upon  the  earth.  Many  days  shall  be  given  unto  thy  life.  Blessings 
innumerable  are  in  store  for  thee,  more  than  thy  heart  can  compre- 
hend at  present,  but  t'lou  shall  realize  them  in  thy  riper  years.  Mani- 
festations of  the  Spirit  shall  be  given  unto  thee  for  thy  comfort  and 
consolation  in  times  of  need;  fear  not,  my  son,  but  be  strong  in  the 
faith  and  thou  shall  be  able  to  overcome  all  temptations,  for  the  Lord 
will  be  with  thee  and  comfort  thee,  and  inasmuch  as  thou  are  faithful 
all  these  blessings  shall  be  made  sure  unto  thee,  together  with  all  the 
blessings  that  have  been  conferred  upon  thee,  and  ordinations   also, 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  149 

which  thou  hast  previously  received  through  the  Holy  Priesthood,  and 
thou  shall  stand  upon  the  earth  when  the  Savior  of  mankind  appear- 
eth  and  shall  rejoice  with  the  Saints  of  the  Most  High  at  his  appear- 
ance; and  now  by  the  authority  of  the  Holy  Priesthood  I  seal  this,  a 
father's  blessing,  upon  thy  head  and  in  the  nnme  of  the  Lord  Jesus  1 
seal  thee  up  unto  eternal  lives.     Amen." 

In  the  fall  of  1853  the  Utah  tribes  of  Indians  went  upon  the  war 
path.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  "Walker  war,"  in  which  Benja- 
min had  some  thrilling  experience.  Precautionary  measures  were  in- 
stituted in  all  the  settlements  against  surprise  by  roving  bands  of  In- 
dians. Men,  in  going  to  their  place  of  employment,  went  armed.  The 
firing  of  a  cannon  was  a  signal,  calling  the  men  in  from  the  fields  to 
prepare  for  meeting  the  foe.  While  hunting  for  horses  near  Spring- 
ville,  Benjamin  heard  the  signal  calling  the  militia  together,  and 
hastening  to  Springville,  from  v/hence  came  the  report,  he  learned 
that  Chief  Sowette  had  come  down  from  the  mountain  as  a  friendly 
Indian  to  get  provisions  for  the  little  band  who  were  influenced  by 
him.  The  report  of  the  cannon  and  gathering  of  the  men  armed, 
greatly  alarmed  him,  and  he  seemed  anxious  to  flee  again  to  the 
mountain  and  rejoin  his  band.  When  the  bishop,  who  usually  took  a 
leading  part  in  all  troubles  of  thiy  character,  saw  that  the  redman 
was  desirous  of  returning,  he  called  for  a  few  men  to  volunteer  to  go 
with  Sowette  and  persuade  the  band  to  come  into  the  settlement  and 
the  white  people  would  feed  them.  Benjamin,  seeing  the  hesitancy 
of  the  Springville  men  to  off'er  their  services,  stepped  forward,  al- 
though a  citizen  of  Provo,  and  volunteered  to  go.  At  this  four  young 
men  ofl'ered  to  accompany  him.  They  followed  Sowette  to  the  moun- 
tain a  few  miles  away.  On  reaching  the  foothills,  two  of  the  men  re- 
fused to  go  any  farther.  Shortly  after  the  third  'winked"  out  and  re- 
turned home.  On  reaching  the  Indian  camp  ground,  they  found  that 
the  Indians,  on  hearing  the  report  of  the  cannon,  had  supposed  that 
their  chief  was  killed  and  they  fled  further  into  the  mountains.  The 
old  chief,  looking  around,  soon  discovered  the  direction  taken  by  his 
band,  and  he  started  on  the  trail  on  the  lope,  followed  by  Benjamin, 
leaving  his  fourth  companion,  who  refused  to  go  any  further.  The 
hero  of  this  incident  urged  his  horse,  keeping  up  with  Sowette,  and, 
after  going  five  or  six  miles,  they  caught  up  with  five  large  warriors  of 
the  band,  who  were  apparently  lingering  behind,  awaiting  the  arrival 
of  their  chief. 

The  object  Benjamin  had  in  following  the  chief  was  to  carry  out 
the  wishes  of  the  people  of  Springville,  viz:  to  persuade  the  band  to 
come  into  the  settlement  and  live  peacefully  un^il  the  war  was  over, 
but  a  half  hour's  talk  with  him  failed  to  accomplish  the  object,  at 
least  not  until  they  could  find  their  squaws  and  the  rest  of  the  band: 
then  they  would  come  down  to  Springville. 

Shaking  hands  with  the  Indians,  Benjamin  returned.  After  he 
had  gone  some  distance  on  his  return,  he  seriously  began  to  realize 
the  imminent  danger  in  which  he  had  been  placed.  The  Indians,  al- 
though not  of  such  a  hostile  disposition  as  the  other  tribes  were  un- 
der Walker,  would,  with  very  little  ofiPence,  cau.se  them  to  plunge  into 


150  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL, 

war  against  the  whites,  of  whom  they  were  always  suspicions.  "I 
had  never  harmed  an  Indian,"  says  Benjamin,  "but  I  was  trying  to  do 
them  good,  and  therefore  I  had  the  protection  of  the  Almighty,  and 
not  having  any  fear  my  faith  carried  me  safely  through;  and  on  re- 
turning to  Springville  I  reported  what  I  had  done  and  the  promise 
the  Indians  had  made;  and  from  there  I  returned  to  Provo,  abund- 
antly satisfied  with  what  I  had  done,  although  I  did  not  find  my 
horses."     Within  a  few  days,  however,  the  horses  were  found. 

Later  in  the  fall  of  this  same  year,  President  George  A .  Smith 
called  upon  Benjamin  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  Southern  Utah,  in  con- 
nection with  others,  to  strengthen  the  recently  established  towns  and 
cities  against  the  incursions  of  the  Indidns 

In  the  winter  season,  while  the  savages  were  in  their  mountain 
fastnesses,  Benjamin  returned  from  I'arowan,  where  he  settled  in  con- 
nection with  his  brother  David,  to  Provo.  From  Provo  he  went  to 
Tooele  Valley,  being  attracted  thither  by  Miss  Mary  Ellen  Foster, 
whom  he  sought  for  a  partner  in  life.  All  arrangements  were  satis- 
factorily made  and  the  two  went  to  Salt  Lake  City  and  were  there 
married  on  the  28th  day  of  February,  1854.  Having  obtained  his 
prize  he  returned  to  Parowan,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  where  they 
arrived  about  the  20th  of  March.  After  remaining  in  Parowan  about 
two  years,  Benjamin  returned  to  Provo  in  the  spring  of  1855.  Benja- 
min was  called  to  go  on  a  mission  to  the  Indians  at  Loss  Vegas,  in 
Lincoln  county,  Nevada,  to  which  field  of  labor  he  was  set  apart  by 
the  presidency  and  after  being  there  six  months  he  was  notified  of  the 
illness  of  his  wife  and  advised  to  return  home,  and  while  on  his  way 
home  he  had  a  serious  encounter  with  Indians  on  the  Santa  Clara 
river.  He  had  joined  the  mnil  carriers,  two  in  number,  from  SanBer 
nardino  with  whom  he  expected  to  travel  to  Salt  Lake  city  While  tak- 
ing their  noon  meal,  about  thirty  Indians  surrounded  them.  While 
treating  them  kindly  and  giving  them  dinner  one  of  them  stole  a  tin 
cup.  When  asked  to  give  it  bacK  they  all  denied  having  it.  Benja- 
min told  the  chief  that  one  of  his  men  had  his  cup  and  he  was  anxious 
to  get  it.  The  chief  refiuested  the  Indian  who  had  the  cup  to  return 
it,  but  again  all  denied  having  it.  Benjamin  repeated  the  accusa- 
tion that  one  of  them  had  the  cup.  At  this  the  chief  retired  in  a 
sulky  mood,  which  gave  the  Indians  freedom  to  act  mean,  one  of 
whom  arose,  and,  when  Benjamin  demanded  of  him  the  cup,  he  gave 
it  to  him,  and  was  reprimanded  for  stealing  it,  at  which  the  Indian,as 
quick  as  thought,  drew  his  bow  and  had  an  arrow  pointed  at  him. 
Benjamin  resorted  to  ;  method  which  he  had  heard  of  as  being  em- 
ployed to  quell  a  wild  beast,  viz:  look  him  straight  in  the  eye.  He 
looked  the  Indian,  who  was  about  to  shoot  him,  straight  in  the  eye  for 
aljout  five  minutes.  The  old  savage  frothed  at  the  mouth  like  a  mad 
dog.  Finally'  he  turned  away.  Now,  said  Benjamin  to  the  men  with 
him,  "we  had  better  saddle  our  horses  and  get  away  from  here  as 
soon  as  possible,  but  above  all  things  let  us  take  it  cool  and  show  no 
excitement,  or  the  redmen  will  take  advantage  of  it  and  give  us  further 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  151 

trouble."  One  of  the  men  became  so  intensely  excited  that  when  he 
attempted  to  get  on  his  mule  he  missed  the  stirrup  of  the  saddle,  and 
the  mule  pranced  off  over  the  country  and  the  Indians  in  hot  pursuit. 

[To  be  Continued  ] 


W.  W.  CLUFF. — CONTINPED. 

Having  secured  good  saddle  horses, ihe  party  started  from  Kula, 
a  village  at  the  base  of  the  mountain,  es^ly  in  the  morning,  for  the 
purpose  af  ascending  to  the  summit  of  this  wonderful  mountain, 
which  is  12,000  feet  above  the  sea  level.  The  great  attraction  for 
tourists  to  this  mountain  is  the  extinct  volcano  at  the  summit,  being 
the  greatest  extinct  crater  in  the  world,  and  being  nine  miles  in  cir- 
cumference and  one  thousand  feet  deep.  Here  and  there,  in  the  bot- 
tom of  this  extinct  crater,  are  cone-shaped  hills,  averaging  in  height 
from  fifty  to  four  hundred  feet.  These  cones  were  chimneys,  or 
breathing  holes,  for  the  escape  of  gasses,  which  had  engendered  from 
the  molten  mass  below. 

After  a  very  tedious  day's  journey,  the  party  reached  the  "caves" 
just  before  dark,  being  within  about  three  miles  from  the  summit. 
On  the  following  morning  early,  the  party  started  on  foot  for  the  sum- 
mit, leaving  their  horses  at  the  "caves."  William,  in  his  eagerness  to 
reach  the  summit  in  time  to  witness  the  rising  sun,  started  out  ahead 
of  the  rest  of  the  party  and  arrived  at  the  summit  far  in  advance  of 
the  others.  When  about  half  way  to  the  summit,  he  turned  and 
looked  off  to  the  plain  below,  and  beheld  a  dense  cloud  had  over- 
spread ocean  and  land  up  to  near  the  summit  where  he  stood.  Here 
was  a  grandeur  indescribable,  a  mighty  sea  of  pure  white  snow. 
Gradually,  the  mist  or  fog  climbed  up  the  mountain.  "I  was  appre- 
hensive that  the  entire  view  would  be  closed  against  me,',  says  Wil- 
liam, "and  all  my  climbing  to  reach  the  top  of  the  mountain,  where  I 
should  behold  the  grandest  and  most  sublime  view,  would  be  denied 
me."  Still  he  toiled  on  and  on,  filled  with  conflicting  fear  and  hope. 
When  within  less  than  half  a  mile  of  the  summit,  so  eagerly  sought 
for,  the  impenetrable  cloud  overtook  him  and  his  worst  fears  were 
realized.  Midnight  darkness  could  not  have  shut  out  a  view  below 
or  above  more  completely,  but  hastening  on,  he  soon  reached  the 
summit  and  sat  down  to  rest,  and  lamented  his  sad  fate,  for  he  was 
in  almost  complete  darkness,  so  dense  was  the  fog. 

As  the  sun  arose,  the  massive  body  of  fog  began  to  break  away, 
and  like  great  huge  masses,  was  rolled  away  along  the  mountain  and 
over  into  the  dark  abyss,  where  the  whirling  and  eddjing  winds  en- 
circling the  great  black  chasm,  made  the  most  fantastic  display  ever 
witnessed  by  mortal  man;  and  when  the  sun's  rays  touched  the  tip 
edges  of  those  clouds  as  they  rolled  and  whirled  down  and  around 
in  that  immense  black  chasm,  the  sight  was  truly  wonderful.  There 
were  all  the  hues  of  the  rainbow,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  Halea- 
kala  was  more  awe-inspiring  or  majestic  when  its  pit  was  a   moving 


152  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JODRNAL. 

mass  of  red-hot  lava.  When,  finally,  the  clouds  had  dispersed  and 
the  grandeur  of  the  scene  had  dissolved,  and  William  stood  alone  on 
the  brink  of  that  mighty  chasm,  his  companions  not  having  arrived, 
he  began  the  decent  into  the  regions  below.  At  times  this  venture- 
some young  missionary  would  come  upon  a  space  of  loose  gravel  and 
cinders,  when  all  he  had  to  do  was  to  stand  still  and  the  moving 
mass  would  carry  him  along.  Reaching  the  bottom  of  the  chasm,  he 
found  a  cone,  half  a  mile  away,  which  he  determined  to  ascend .  The 
ascent  was  much  more  difficult  than  he  had  anticipated,  but  on  reach- 
ing the  top,  he  discovered  the  breathing  hole  which  seemed  fully  as 
deep  as  the  cone  was  high.  Standing  on  the  top  of  this  cone,  or 
mound,  he  gazed  back  to  the  summit,  where  he  had  been  standing, 
and  beheld  his  companions  standing  at  the  same  place  he  had  been 
occupying  before  he  commenced  the  descent  of  the  pit.  Here  again 
the  venturesome  young  man  determined  to  go  down  this  funnel- 
shaped  hole,  and  when  he  stepped  over  the  brink  on  to  the  loose 
gravel,  the  whole  mass  moved  and  down  he  went,  standing  upright, 
to  the  bottom.  Had  he  not  maintained  his  equilibrium,  he  would 
have  been  buried  as  by  an  avalanche.  On  attempting  to  return,  he 
found  the  task  much  more  difficult  than  he  had  anticipated.  He  il- 
lustrates the  operation  to  that  of  being  in  a  tread-wheel.  Several  at- 
tempts were  niade^  but  as  he  neared  the  top  the  whole  mass  would 
commence  to  move,  and  down  he  would  slide  again  to  the  bottom. 
The  heat  of  the  sun  was  now  becoming  tropically  hot,  and  the  reflec- 
tion from  the  side  of  the  pit  made  this  lost  boy  feel  like  he  was  in  the 
"bottomless"  pit.  His  life  was  now  in  great  danger,  for  the  heat  was 
getting  like  liquid  fire.  He  began  to  reflect  upon  the  time  when 
kings  and  priests  offered  up  animals  and  fruits  to  Pele,the  god  of  the 
volcanoes,  and  might  not  the  stone  wall  at  the  bottom  of  the  pit  have 
been  erected  for  an  altar  on  which  to  make  offering?  Again,  William 
began  to  conjecture  that  he  was  designed  to  be  a  sacrifice,  and  that 
Pele  had  unwittingly  led  him  to  the  sacrificial  altar. 

Finally,  William  engineered  the  thing  by  bringing  a  little  Yankee 
ingenuity  to  his  aid.  Laying  flat  down,  extending  his  limbs  as  rear 
right  angle  as  possible,  he  would  operate  the  two  right  limbs  and  then 
the  two  left  ones,  as  of  oars  that  propel  a  boat,  or  as  he  puts  it,  the 
turtle  mode  of  traveling,  and  finally  succeeded  in  reaching  the  top. 

From  the  top  of  the  main  crater  his  companions  saw  him  descend 
the  "little  crater;"the  native  guide  exclaimed,  "Auwe!  Ua  poho  maule, 
O  Wiliamal"  Oh!  William  is  really  lost.  He  v/ill  never  come  out  of 
that  pit  alive!  That  is  the  sacred  abode  of  Pele  and  no  human  be- 
ing except  the  Kahuna  a  Pele,  the  priest  of  the  volcano  god,  ever 
went  into  that  place  mid  came  out  alive,  l^'or  in  that  holy  place, 
thousands  of  human  beings  have  been  offered  up  to  appease  his 
anger.  Auwe!  Auwe!  O  Williama!"  When  the  superstitious  guides, 
with  my  companions,  met  me  on  the  crest  of  that  little  crater  they 
seemed  to  be  as  much  surprised  as  though  Pele  had  met  them  in  per- 
son. With  all  the  knowledge  of  Christianity  the  Hawaiians  are  far 
from  being  free  from  old  superstitions  and  traditions. 

All  the  elders,  who  went  to  the  islands  in  1854  and  were  still   re- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  153 

maining  in  the  mission,  were  notified  to  make  preparations  to  start 
home  about  the  first  of  December,  1857.  To  raise  means  to  pay  his 
passage  to  San  Francisco  he  worked  on  a  sugar  plantation  at  S20  per 
month  and  board.  Before  this  time,  however,  William  and  Elder 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  his  traveling  companion,  were  so  poorly  off  for 
clothing  that  both  of  them  could  not  attend  meeting  at  the  same  time. 
They  alternated  in  going  to  meeting.  This  they  did  repeatedly  when 
laboring  in  large  towns.  After  laboring  three  months  on  the  planta- 
tion, William  went  to  Honolulu  to  join  the  other  elders  on  the  home- 
bound  voyage.  Elder  John  R.  Young  was  short  $10  for  passage 
money,  and  William,  having  $10  extra,  which  he  had  saved  for  clothes, 
gave  it  to  Elder  Young  rather  than  have  him  remain  behind. 

They  all  sailed  from  Honolulu  on  December  2nd.  1857,  in  a  sail- 
ing vessel.  They  were  compelled  to  sleep  on  the  dtck,  or  down  be- 
low, on  ba^es  of  rawhides  and  barrels. 

[To  be  Continued  ] 


JOSEPH  CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

At  Cartersville,  the  winter  quarters  for  the  Cluff  family  was  on 
Mosquito  (^'reek,  which  emptied  into  the  Missouri  river,  and  distant 
about  three  miles  from  Kanespille,  now  Council  Bluffs.  Joseph  had 
an  experience  in  his  first  forced  attempt  to  dance.  He  was  then  fif- 
teen years  of  age,  but  he  had  no  desire  to  dance.  Yet  he  was  physi- 
cally forced  out  barefooted  on  to  the  dance  floor.  Only  for  the  sweet 
girl  who  was  to  be  his  partner,  the  will  power  of  this  youth  would 
have  defied  those  who  attempted  to  force  him  out.  He  acknowleges 
to  this  day  that  she  was  the  sweetest  girl  in  all  the  land,  and  she  was 
versed  in  the  quadrilles  of  the  times.  Two  of  his  older  brothers  also 
joined  in  forcing  Joseph  to  dance. 

Late  in  the  fall  of  1849,  Joseph  went  to  live  with  Elder  Seth  M. 
Blair,  who  resided  at  Kanesville,  who  contracted  with  his  father  to 
clothe  and  school  him  for  the  chores  he  would  do.  To  start  in,  Mr. 
Blair  bought  Joseph  a  suit  of  clothes  and  a  set  of  books;  also  a  pair 
of  boots,  being  the  first  pair  he  ever  owned.  Thus  comfortably  fitted 
up,  he  went  off  to  school,  highly  elated.  On  the  fly  leaf  of  the  gram- 
mar book,  which  Mr  Blair  bought  to  give  to  Joseph,  a  book  that  the 
latter  now  has  in  his  possession,  in  good  condition,  is  written  the  fol- 
lowing: 

"Master  Joseph  Cluff' s  Book,  Grammar  vSchool,  Nov.  29,  1849. 
George  R.  Grant,  Teacher."  It  was,  therefore,  the  29th  day  of  Nov- 
ember when  Joseph  entered  the  school,  with  George  R.  Grant  as  his 
teacher.     Long  and  lovingly  may  his  memory  last. 

In  the  spring  of  1850,  Blair,  Williams  &  Co.  were  prepared  to 
start  out  upon  the  plains  with  a  train  of  merchandise  bound  for  the 
Great  Salt  Lake,  but  Joseph's  parents  were  not  ready  to  go  in  the 
same  company,  which  made  this  youth  somewhat  reluctant  to  go  and 
leave  his  folks  behind;  but  as  Father  Cluff  gave  his  son  assurances 


154  THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

that  he  and  the  family  v/ould  follow  in  about  a  month,  Joseph  was 
reconciled  to  go  on  with  Mr.  Blair.  Before  the  time  of  starting,  how- 
ever, Mr.  Blair  succeeded  in  securing  for  teamsters,  David  and  VIoses 
Cluff,  which  arrangement  was  still  more  satisfactory.  Joseph  was 
assigned  as  teamster  for  the  family  wagon,  which  team  consisted  of 
two  yoke  of  three-year-old  steers  and  one  yoke  of  cows.  One  yoke  of 
the  steers  had  been  handled  some,  but  were  far  from  being  gentle; 
the  other  yoke  of  steers  and  the  cows  had  never  been  handled,  which 
required  more  experienced  teamsters  to  help  Joseph  to  "hitch  up" 
mornings  and  unyoke  at  times  of  camping.  Mrs.  Blair  had  all  confi- 
dence in  Joseph's  ability  to  manage  the  team,  for  she  and  the  children 
got  into  the  wagon  at  the  start. 

On  leaving  the  Missouri  river,  the  company  was  composed  of 
twenty  wagons  and  four  families  as  follows:  Seth  M.  Blair,  Josiah 
W.  l^'leming,  Jonathan  Hoops  and  a  Bro.  iMerrill.  Of  the  train  there 
were  sixteen  wagons  loaded  with  merchandise,  belonging  to  the  firm 
of  Blair,  Williams  &  Company. 

Of  the  many  interesting  and  uninteresting  experiences  in  crossing 
the  plains,  Joseph  mentions  that  while  the  train  was  in  motion  along 
the  Platte  river,  in  that  part  of  the  country  now  embraced  in  the 
State  of  Nebraska,  an  immense  herd  of  buffalos  commenced  crossing 
the  road,  just  ahead  of  the  train,  from  the  south  to  the  north,  com- 
pelling the  train  to  remain  in  the  road,  as  it  would  have  been  certain 
death  to  have  proceeded.  This  incident  occurred  about  nine  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  and  in  the  belief  that  the  herd  would  soon  pass,  the 
train  and  people  remained  patiently  in  the  road  until  noon.  As  there 
was  no  prospect  of  continuing  the  journey  that  day,  the  teams  were 
turned  out  to  feed;  but  great  care  had  to  be  taken  in  order  to  keep 
the  cattle  from  getting  near  the  moving  mass  of  buffalos.  It  was 
near  sundown  when  the  last  of  the  herd  passed  over  the  road.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  when  this  herd  was  first  seen  at  nine  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  no  estimate  of  the  number  which  had  already  passed, 
could  be  made;  for  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  to  the  north,  the 
moving  mass  could  be  seen.  When  the  company  passed  over  the 
road  traversed  by  the  buffalos,  it  was  found  to  be  half  a  mile  wide. 
Hundreds  of  thousands  must  have  passed  durmg  those  hours.  What 
a  wonderful  change.  Fifty  years  later  not  a  buffalo  can  be  found 
roaming  over  those  plains. 

Joseph  speaks  very  highly  of  Mrs  Blair.  She  never  gave  him  a 
cross  word,  nor  exhibited  any  partiality  as  between  him  and  her  own 
son.  Of  Mr.  Blair,  Joseph  says  he  was  a  man  of  very  high  temper, 
and  on  one  occasion  he  threatened  to  give  Joseph  a  thrashing,  and 
only  for  the  interference  of  Elder  Josiah  W.  Fleming,  he  no  doubt 
would  have  carried  his  threat  into  execution,  for  he  raised  his  whip 
for  that  purpose,  when  Mr.  Fleming  stepped  between  them  and  said 
that  Joseph  was  not  to  blame  for  a  cow  getting  her  horns  pulled  off. 
■'Now,  Mr.  Blair,  if  you  touch  this  boy,  I  will  take  him  into  my  care 
during  the  rest  of  the  journey  to  Salt  Lake."  Elder  Fleming,  being 
naturally  of  a  peaceful  disposition,  surprised  the  whole  camp  at  the 
stand  he  took  in  defending  Joseph. 

[To  be  Continued  ] 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  155 


H.  H.  CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

On  reaching  Mosquito  Creek,  afterwards  named  Cartersville,  be- 
ing about  three  miles  from  Council  Bluffs,  the  family  settled  down 
for  another  recruiting  season.  Harvey,  with  other  boys  of  his  age; 
took  great  delight  in  gathering  and  boxing  up  bushels  of  nuts  of  var- 
ious kinds  for  winter  use,  that  being,  in  those  days,  the  chief  pleasure 
for  the  young  folks  during  the  winter  months. 

A  brief  stay  at  Mosquito  Creek,  replenishing  the  stock  of  pro- 
visions and  clothing,  with  numerous  repairs  of  wagons,  chains,  etc., 
enabled  the  family  to  see  the  way  clear  to  cross  the  plains  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains  in  the  spring  of  1850.  The  financial  recuperation 
of  the  family  was  the  result  of  a  united  effort,  wherein  every  member 
worked  with  his  utmost  ability  upon  the  farm  and  elsewhere,  that 
they  might  soon  follow  up  the  trail  of  the  pioneers.  The  farm  which 
the  family  brought  from  its  natural  state  into  cultivation  yielded 
bounteous  crops  of  corn,  for  which  a  ready  market,  at  high  prices,  was 
found  at  the  door.  The  gold  excitement  in  California  brought  thou- 
sands of  people  through  that  section  of  country  with  a  rush  for  the 
Eldorado.  Animal  flesh  was  at  a  great  discount,  and  the  Mormon 
people  were  enabled  to  exchange  their  teams  to  a  very  great  advant- 
age, often  getting  two  animals  for  one,  and  superior  animals  at  that, 
after  a  few  weeks  rest;  thus,  the  Cluff  family  was  quite  well  prepared 
to  cross  the  plains. 

By  the  time  grass  had  grown  sufficiently  to  feed  upon  in  the 
spring  of  1850,  the  family  was  ready  to  start.  Passing  down  Mos- 
quito Creek  and  out  into  the  "Missouri  river  bottoms,"  they  soon 
reached  that  river  which  was  crossed  in  "flat-boats,"  made  for  the 
purpose.  Ascending  the  rolling  hills,  the  emigrants  reached  a  prai- 
rie country,  where  there  was  plenty  of  range  for  cattle.  Here  camp 
was  made,  awaiting  an  organization  of  sufficient  force  to  make  it  safe 
to  travel  through  the  Indian  country.  The  organization  consisted  of 
a  captain,  sub  captains  and  guard  masters.  A  good  captain  was  the 
most  important  officer  in  tb-^  company.  He  usually  located  camp- 
ground, which,  if  not  abounding  in  water,  fuel  and  forage  for  cattle 
incurred  dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  the  emigrants.  Another  very 
important  consideration  was  the  strategic  location  in  case  of  an  attack 
from  Indians,  or  a  sudden  alarm  by  roaming,  bellowing  buffalos. 
These  wild,  numerous  herds  of  buffalo  would  frequently  venture  so 
near  moving  trains  as  to  cause  the  teams  to  stampede.  A  whole  train 
thus  in  motion  usually  terminated  in  the  loss  of  life  or  the  breaking 
of  wagons. 

Camp  life,  although  agreeable  to  youths  of  Harvey's  age  in  many 
particulars,  became  monotonous  before  the  arrival  of  the  family  in 
Utah.  Days  when  the  teams  had  hard  pulling  over  sandy  roads,  or 
up  a  hill,  all  able-bodied  men,  women  and  children  became  an  army 
of  pedestrains.  It  was  at  such  times  that  the  chief  trials  came  upon 
them.  Sore-footed,  pa-ched  lips,  and  weary  limbs,  ready  to  give  way 
under  an  exhausted  body,  usually  caused  the  thoughts  to  revert  back 
to  comfortable  homes,  from  which  they  had   been   so  recently  driven. 


156  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Hope,  the  anchor  of  the  Saints,  always  reaching  forward  to  a  place  of 
rest  from  persecution,  cheered  the  people  on,  and  when  night  came 
music,  dancing  and  singing  revived  the  weary  pilgrims,  and  thus, 
from  day  to  day,  they  plodded  on,  with  one  great  object  in  view— a 
rest  from  persecution. 

Arriving  at  Green  River,  arrangements  were  made  with  Mr.  Dan- 
iel Allen,  a  shoemaker,  by  which  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  to 
travel,  during  the  remainder  of  the  journey  to  Salt  Lane,  live  with 
him  and  learn  the  shoemaker  trade.  For  this  reason,  Harvey  did  not 
arrive  in  Salt  Lake  until  several  days   after  the  arrival  of  the  family. 

A  weary  journey  of  a  thousand  miles,  and  the  monotony  of  camp 
life  for  so  long  a  time,  makes  a  relish  for  home  and  friends;  hence 
Harvey  describes  his  first  impression  on  gazing  from  an  eminence 
upon  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake.  The  vision  was  too  sublime 
for  adequate  description,  although  its  grandeur  is  indelibly  impressed 
upon  his  mind.  Those  only  who  traveled  with  decrepid  old  teams, 
composed  of  oxen  and  old  cows,  with  a  less  brilliant  outfit  of  wagons, 
provisions  and  clothing,  are  prepared  to  appreciate  the  grandeur  of 
the  Valley  of  the  Mountains.  The  grandeur  was  in  its  general  ap- 
pearance and  the  future  home  which  it  seemed  to  hold  out.  He 
looked  intently,  with  youthful,  sparkling  eyes,  from  the  summit  of 
the  "Little  Mountain"  upon  the  lovely  scene  below  and  gazed  with 
admiration  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  valley,  skirted  by  grand  and 
majestic  mountains,  cut  through  by  deep  canyons,  through  which 
pure  crystal  streams  of  water  coursed,  plunging  and  foaming  as  it 
rushed  on  to  the  valley  below.  Down  through  the  center  of  the  val- 
ley from  the  south,  sluggishly  moved  the  waters  of  the  Jordan  river, 
carrying  the  waters  of  Utah  lake  into  the  Great  Salt  lake.  Passing 
through  the  Wasatch  range  of  mountains,  the  traveler  emerges  out  of 
Emigration  canyon,  lipou  a  plateau  overlooking  Salt  Lake  city,  nest- 
ling at  his  very  feet. 

Remaining  a  lew  days  in  Salt  Lake  city  for  the  purpose  of  learn- 
ing the  best  place  to  locate,  it  was  finally  decided  to  make  Provo  the 
future  home  of  the  family.  Two  very  important  inducements  led  to 
that  conclusion.  The  lake,  and  streams  which  discharged  their  water 
into  Utah  lake,  swarmed  with  fish  of  which  Father  Cluff  was  very  fond, 
l  he  great  abundance  of  water  for  irrigation  was  another  attraction. 
Provo  city  was  built  near  the  river  Provo,  so  named  after  an  Indian. 
There  were  only  a  few  families  living  at  Provo  at  the  time  of  the  ar- 
rival of  the  OlufTs,  and  they  were  fortified  at  the  old  Fort.  The  prin- 
cipal families  were  the  Higbees,  Beans,  Clarks,  Turners,  Thomases, 
C'ouovers  and  Paces,  who  had  already  been  compelled  to  defend  them- 
selves against  the  attack  of  Indians,  and,  therefore,  were  versed  in  the 
hardships  of  frontier  life.  When  new  colonists  arrived,  it  was  a  source 
of  great  rejoicing,  as  it  gave  additional  strength  and  security  to  life 
and  property.  The  Old  Fort  was  inadequate,  and  the  colonists  were 
preparing  to  build  a  log  fort  with  a  court  yard,  or  public  square,  with 
the  houses  of  the  four  angles  facing  the  square,  being  ninety  rods  in 
circuit.  In  the  center  of  this  court  yard  was  erected  a  meetinghouse, 
also  used  for  school    purposes.       In    this    fort  the  people  lived  until 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


157 


their  number  augmented  to  d  force  sufficient  to  awe  the  savages  and 
keep  them  at  bay,  which,  with  acts  of  kindness,  the  aboriginals  were 
made  to  be  friend)}'.  Thus  peace  was  maintained;  only  when  some  un- 
ruly Indian  committed  depredations  upon  the  settlers,  or  an  unprin- 
cipled white  man  did  an  Indiap  a  wrong,  was  trouble  parcipitated  be- 
tween the  colonists  and  Indians. 

But  a  few  years  elapsed  before  the  colonists  had  increased  to  a 
formidible  force  and  wtre  able  to  defy  their  foe,  yet  the  hand  of  char- 
ity was  always  open  and  the  friendship  of  the  natives  secured.  A 
city,  one  mile  square,  was  surveyed  into  blocks  of  twenty  four  rods 
square,  and  thes^e  blocks  were  divided  into  eight  lots,  of  six  by  twelve 
rods.  Upon  lots  selected,  the  people  began  erecting  residences,  and 
when  completed  they  abandoned  the  log  fort.  Father  Cluff  and  all 
of  his  family  who  were  at  home,  with  his  sonin-law.  Hyrum  Sweet, 
located  about  one  mile  east  of  and  in  a  direct  line  with  the  northeast 
corner  of  Provo  city  survey,  plat  X.  Iieing  near  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tain. Here  they  put  out  an  orchard  and  were  placing  themselves  in 
comfortable  circumstance?,  when  the  "Walker  Indian  war"  broke  out, 
forcing  the  people  into  closer  quarters,  and  to  the  erection  of  a  mud 
wall  around  the  city,  one  mile  square.  The  death  of  "VXalker"'  soon 
ended  the  war.  Peace  followed,  and  soon  the  people  began  sprrad- 
ing  out  again.  Harvey  had  left  Mr.  Allen,  gave  up  trying  to  learn 
the  shoemaker  trade,  and  was  now  at  home  tending  his  father's 
flocks.  This  was  not  an  idle  shepherd's  life,  for  he  was  very  studious, 
and  always  carried  wilh  him  a  Book  of  .Mormon  or  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  and  when  the  weather  permitted,  their  pages  were  studied 
with  great  interest,  by  which  the  young  man  became  versed  in  the 
Book  of  Mormon  history,  as  also  a  student  of  the  Antiquities  of 
America. 

In  the  year  ]8r;4,  the  grasshoppers  made  a  sudden  appearance, 
lii<e  a  cloud  darkening  the  sun,  setting  down  upon  the  fields  of 
grain  which  were  near  ripening,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  time,  noth- 
ing-but  the  stock  was  left  standing.  In  the  fall  of  this  same  year, 
Harvey  accompanied  his  l)rother  David  to  his  hohie  in  Pa"Owan, 
Iron  county,  where  he  remained  duri.ig  the  winter,  and  retur'  ed  to 
Provo  in  the  spring  of  185,5,  in  company  with  his  brother  Benjamin, 
Robert  T.  Thomas  and  others.  By  a  little  apparent  bravery  the 
party  averted  trouble  with  a  band  of  Indians,  who  rushed  from  the 
mountains  and  formed  in  a  single  file  across  the  road,,  as  the  party 
were  passing  through  Corn  Cr  ek  valley.  This  band  of  Indians 
seemed  determined  to  give  the  travelers  trouble,  as  they  were  still 
angry  over  the  death  of  '"Walker."  But  as  the  little  party  moved  on, 
l)rave  and  fearless,  the  Indians  separated,  giving  room  for  the  teams 
to  pass. .  This  bravery  was  exhibited  under  the  greatest  fear,  for  the 
Indians  were  well  arnied,  while  the  three  or  four  men  were  poorly 
armed  and  would  have  been  mowed  down  ai  ■;  single  charge.  The 
politeness  of  the  Indians  in  making  room  for  the  teams  to  pass  was 
very  surprising  and  highly  appreciated. 

[To  beContinuefl.l 


158 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL, 


SAMDEL  SAMPSON  CLUFF. 

Samuel  S.  Cluff  was  born  September  27,  1837,  in  Kirtland, 
Geauga,  or  Lake  county,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  United  States  America. 
He  was  the  seventh  son  of  David  and  Betsey  Hall  Cluff.  On  the 
same  day  Samuel  was  born,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  forced  to 
flee  from  Kirtland  to  save  his  life.  Samuel  refers  with  a  degree  of 
pride  to  the  circumstance,  previously  mentioned  in  the  Journal,  of 
Father  Cluff  meeting  with  Martin  Harrison  the  Erie  canal  boat,  and 
the  conversation  of  the  two  on  the  coming  forth  of   the  Booii  of  Mor- 


SAMUEL  SAMPSON  CLUFF. 


mon,  which  led  up  to  the  conversion  of  Father  Cluff  and  his  baptism 
into  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Becoming  a 
convert  to  the  gospel,  as  restored  to  Joseph  Smith  by  an  angel  fly- 
ing through  the  midst  of  heaven,  the  Cluff  family  at  once  gathered 
up  with  the  Saints  to  Kirtland,  that  place  having  been  selected  as  a 
central  point  unto  which  the  converts  of  the  "new  religion"  were 
gathering.  Here,  also,  they  commenced  the  erection  of  a  temple  to 
the  Most  High  God.  Upon  this  edifice  Father  Cluff  labored,  from 
the  laying  of  the  foundation  to  its  finish,  and  when  completed,  he, 
with  others,  received  certain  ordinances  from  the  Prophet  pertaining 
to  the  Holy    Priesthood.      As   the   spirit  of  persecution   against  the 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


159 


Saints  raged  in  Kirtland,  a  gathering  place  was  selected  in  the  State 
of  Missouri,  and  thither  the  family  were  making  their  way,  when  on 
reaching  Springfield,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  the  chills  and  fever 
siezed  so  many  members  of  the  family  that  it  was  forced  to  remain 
there  for  a  season.  Samuel,  speaking  of  his  own  sickness  at  this 
time,  says:  "I  was  not  expected  to  live.  Several  gentile  ladies  of 
the  neighborhood  came  in  to  see  a  Mormon  child,  having  heard  that 
I  was  dying.  My  mother  was  holding  me  on  her  lap,  and  to  all  ap- 
pearances, my  eyes  were  closing  in  death.  The  visitors  expressed  the 
belief  that  I  was  about  gone.  While  in  this  condition  my  lather  came 
in.  The  saying  of  James  the  Apostle,  'Is  any  sick  among  you,  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church,  and  let  them  pray  over  him, 
anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  came  to  his  mind,and, 
with  another  elder,  the  ordinance  of  anointing  with  oil  and  laying 
their  hands  upon  me  was  attended  to.  The  hands  of  the  elders  were 
removed  from  my  head  and  I  opened  my  eyes  very  brightly  and 
smiled.  My  recovery  from  that  hour  was  assured,  and  I  was  soon  as 
well  as  ever."  The  delay  of  the  family,  caused  by  sickness,  was  the 
means  of  escaping  the  massacre  at  Haun's  mill,  for  to  that  gathering 
place  the  family  were  intending  to  go.  Providence,  therefore,  sancti- 
fied their  affiiction  to  their  salvation,  from  the  terrible  slaughter  in- 
flicted upon  the  Saints  in  Missouri. 

On  leaving  Springfield  the  family  went  direct  to  Nauvoo,  where 
it  arrived  in  1810.  Here  a  few  families  had  already  assembled  from 
their  flight  from  persecution  in  Missouri.  At  this  point  the  Mississ- 
ippi river  makes  a  great  bend  and  the  place  was,  comparatively,  on 
the  borders  of  the  wilderness,  and  considered  a  very  unhealthy  local- 
ity. The  inhabitants  increased  very  rapidly,  so  that  in  a  short  time 
another  temple  was  in  course  of  erection,  far  superior  in  dimensions 
and  architecture  to  the  Kirtland  temple.  Father  Cluff  was  again  per- 
mitted to  aid  in  the  erection  of  this  temple.  Samuel  speaks  of  the 
opportunity  that  he  and  other  brothers  had  in  carrying  dinner  to  their 
father  while  he  was  employed  as  a  carpenter  on  the  temple,  and  wit- 
nessing the  operations  of  the  stonecutters  and  other  workmen  em- 
ployed there.  Father  Cluff  and  other  elders  v.'ere  called  upon  a  mis- 
sion to  go  to  the  Eastern  States,  and  leave  a  large  family  who  were 
in  poor  circumstances,  having  only  fifty  pounds  of  cornmeal  in  the 
house.  But  the  Prophet,  who  knew  their  circumstances,  said:  "Breth- 
ren, go;  and  I  promise  you  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
that  your  families  shall  live  and  have  plenty."  That  prediction  was 
fulfilled  to  the  very  letter.  However  strange  it  may  appear  to  the 
reader,  the  facts  still  exist,  that  the  fifty  pounds  of  meal  seemed 
not  to  diminish  in  quanity,  but  it  held  out  beyond  the  ordinary  time 
of  consumption,  so  visibly,  that  the  family  were  impressed  with  the 
belief  that  the  blessings  of  God  had  actually  been  conferred  upon 
them,  according  to  the  prediction  of  the  man  of  God. 

"I  remember  very  well,"  says  Samuel,  "Father's  return  from  his 
mission.  He  crossed  the  prairie  from  Carthage  during  a  bleak  snow 
storm,  on  horseback." 

[To  be  Continued.  I 


160  THE  CLUFF  FAMILT  JOURNAL. 


EDITORIAL 


The  readers  of  the  Cluff  Family  Journal  will  notice  that  the  bi- 
ographies of  the  sons  of  Father  Cluff,  in  order  to  be  complete,  must 
contain  a  repetition  of  some  events  and  incidents  of  the  family  history, 
or  partiality  might  be  conjectured  and  dissatisfaction  arise.  Espec- 
ially IS  this  the  case  up  to  the  time  when  a  son  obtains  his  majority, 
and  goes  out  into  the  world  upon  his  own  hook. 

If  any  one  of  the  thirteen  biographies  were  found  alone  and  read 
without  a  knowlege  of  any  of  the  others  it  would  read  all  right,  but 
one  following  another  shows  the  repetition  referred  to. 

We  make  an  earnest  appeal  to  the  sons  of  Father  Cluff.  We 
wish  to  know  and  we  must  know  at  once,  whether  you  will  do  your 
part  to  meet  the  expense  of  publishing  the  Journal  or  not.  The  ex- 
pense will  be  as  light  as  possible,  and  the  apportionment  as  economi- 
cal as  the  executive  cnmmitte  can  make  it.  We  must  know,  however, 
what  we  can  depend  upon.  Up  to  the  present,  the  whole  expense 
has  fallen  on  less  than  one-half  of  the  Cluff  brothers.  An  obligation 
blank  letter,  addressed  to  the  executive  committee,  for  you  to  fill  out 
as  a  promise,  will  be  inclosed  in  this  Journal,  and  we  hope  a  prompt 
response  will  be  given. 


INCIDENTS, 


A  most  dastardly  attempt  was  made  to  assassinate  the  President 
of  the  Unted  States,  William  McKiuley,  which  culminated  in  his 
death  on  the  morning  of  Sept.  14th.  While  he  -was  visiting  the  Pan- 
American  Exposition  at  Buffalo,  on  the  6th  inst,  he  was  shot  twice  by 
Czolgosz,  an  anarchist,  who  approached  the  President  in  a  friendly 
offer  to  shake  hands,  while  in  the  other  hand  he  carried  a  concealed 
pistol  with  which  he  deliberately  shot  his  victim. 

Some  hopes  were  entertained  for  the  President's  recovery,  but 
through  unforseen  complications,  he  succumbed  to  the  inevitable,  his 
death  creating  universal  consternation  and  sorrow  in  the  nation. 

Thursday,  Sept.  18th,  was  designated  by  proclamation  of  the  new 
President,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  as  a  day  of  national  mourning.  The 
martyred  President  was  buried  on  that  day  in  the  cemetery  of  his 
home  town,  (/anton,  Ohio. 


LOCALS, 


VI rs.  Ella  Cluff  Berdino.  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Mary  Ellen 
Foster  Cluff,  returned  to  her  home  iu  Safford,  Arizona,  Aug.  29th, 
after  spending  the  summer  visiting  friends  and  relatives  in  Provo, 
Salt  Lake  city  and  Heber. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIlsY  JOURNAL. 

H.  H.  CLUFF,  Geo.  Cluff,       |  p-.iitnrs  H*hTi  n'r^'^^'       '  Executive 

Benj.  Cluff,  Jr.    Foster  Cluff,  r''^"'^^^^-  BenJ.Cluff;  Jr.,  f     tJommittee. 

Vol.  I.  DECEA\BER  20.  1901.  No.  11. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 


The  trials  of  life  experienced  by  pioneerinof  into  new  and  unin- 
habitated  districts  of  Western  America  are  often  times  of  the  very 
gravest  character,  and  required  the  stoutest  heart  to  cope  with  and 
endure,  faithfully  to  the  cause,  which  impelled  the  migratibn  of  the 
Saints  from  civilized  communities  into  the  wilderness  of  the  West. 

Of  these  experiences  Father  and  Mother  Cluff,  with  their  large 
family,  had  quite  a  multiplied  share  before  and  after  their  arrival  in 
Utah.  Nor  did  the  trip  to  Arizona,  and  years  of  residence  in  that 
country,  lessen  responsibility  or  ward  off  trials.  The  vigor  of  youth 
had  been  spent  pioneering,  and  now,  in  their  advanced  age,  to  again 
penetrate  into  new  and  unexplored  regions,  the  vicissitudes  of  life 
must  be  much  greater,  but  we  shall  find  in  the  sequel  and  life  of  this 
aged  pair  how  firm  a  foundation  w'as  laid  by  their  faith. 

"In  every  condition,  in  sicl<noi-.s,  in  henllli. 
In  poverty's  vale  or  abounding  in  wealth.  " 

The  choice  of  l^nd  on  which  to  build  a  home  and  rear  a  family 
had  characterized  Father  ('luff  as  possessing  excellent  judgment  dur- 
ing all  the  years  of  his  pioneering  life.  His  selection  at  Show  Low 
maintained  his  reputation,  and  the  erection  of  a  comfortable  log 
house  gave  them  prospects  of  the  enjoyment  of  home  and  life  fully 
as  great  as  at  any  previous  time.  At  that  particular  place,  which 
seemed  destined  to  be  their  permanent  home,  water  was  plentiful,  the 
land  rich  and  productive  and  surrounded  l)y  forests  of  pine,  unsur- 
passed in  grandeur  anywhere  throughout  the  country.  There  was 
nothing,  seemingly,  to  prevent  this  aged  couple  from  passing  the  re- 
mainder of  their  days  in  quiet  and  peace.  The  idea  of  Father  and 
Mother  Cluff  being  compelled  to  move  again  was  an  idea  most 
foreign  from  their  minds,  and  that  of  the  boys  who  were  located  at 


162 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JODBNAL. 


Show  Low  and  Forest  Dale,  but  in  1879  the  district  then  occupied  by 
a  few  families  of  Latter-day  Saints  from  Utah,  who  were  rapidly  in- 
creasing and  developing  the  resources  of  the  country,  was  declared, 
by  the  government,  to  be  within  the  "Apache  Reservation,"  and  all 
white  settlers  were  ordered  to  move  off.  Just  previous  to  this  order 
being  made  public,  Joseph,  Alfred  and  Orson  had  moved  to  the  Gila 
River  Valley,  leaving  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  and  Moses  and  family 
at  Show  Low.  Immediately  after  learning  the  order  of  the  govern- 
ment to  vacate,  Moses  gathered  up  his  effects  and  family  and  moved 
to  the  Gila,  leaving  his  aged  parents  at  Show  Low,  promising,  how- 
ever, that  he  would  return  as  soon  as  possible  and  help  them  to 
join  the  boys  in  tbe  Gila  Valley.  On  ariiving  at  Smithville,  Moses 
reported  the  situation  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff,  which  struck  the 
boys  with  consternation.  Joseph  prepared  his  best  team  and  started 
on  the  following  day  for  Show  Low,  being  a  distance  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty  miles.  He  succeeded  in  reaching  the  home  of  his  aged 
parents  on  the  evening  of  the  third  day.  The  road  which  Joseph 
traveled  was  over  mountains,  across  rivers,  through  canyons  and 
forests.  At  this  time  Father  Cluff  was  quite  deaf,  but  Mother  Cluff's 
eye  sight  was  good,  though  she  was  lame  in  one  of  her  limbs,  which 
required  the  use  of  a  crutch.  Joseph  describes  the  situation  thus: 
"Mother  was  eyes  and  ears  for  father,  and  father  was  legs  for 
mother."  "When  I  drove  up  to  the  house,"  says  Joseph,  "mother 
exclaimed  in  a  loud  voice,  'Its  Joseph!' "  Their  meeting  under  the 
circumstances,  and  the  conversation  which  followed,  can  be  imagined 
better  than  described. 

After  waiting  two  days  at  Show  Low  expecting  some  of  the  boys 
to  arrive  to  assist  in  the  removal  of  the  aged  pair,  Joseph  commenced 
to  load  up  his  wagon  with  the  clothing  and  such  household  goods  as 
possible  for  his  parents,  and  set  forth  for  his  home,  making  Father 
and  Mother  Cluff  as  comfortable  as  a  loaded  wagon  would  permit. 
Regrets  were  felt  on  account  of  the  non -arrival  of  Alfred  or  Orson, 
for  two  reasons:  First,  the  assistance  which  was  necessary  in  re- 
moving their  parents  south,  and  secondly,  as  a  protection  necessary 
in  passing  through  an  Indian  country.  At  that  early  day,  to  travel 
through  any  part  of  northern  Arizona,  was  extremely  hazardous,  not 
only  on  account  of  the  Indians,  who  were  frequently  on  the  war 
path  and  did  not  hesitate  when  an  opportunity  presented  of  plunder- 
ing and  killing  the  white  man,  but  because  of  the  liability  of  heavy 
snow  storms  overtaking  them  while  passing  through  the  mountains. 
"See,"  said  Joseph,  "the  gathering  clouds  which  already  indicate  an 
approaching  storm."  Their  first  night's  camp  was  within  twelve 
miles  of  Fort  Apache,  they  having  traveled  twenty-eight  miles. 
During  the  night  a  light  snow  storm  passed  over,  but  the  clouds 
having  disappeared,  the  morning  showed  a  prospect  for  a  good  day. 
Joseph  was  out  early  for  his  hobbled  horses,  leaving  Father  and 
Mother  Cluff  sleeping.  He  expected  to  find  his  horses  within  a 
radius  of  a  mile  at  most  and  grain  them  while  preparing  breakfast. 
After  wandering  around  at  every  point  of  the  compass  for  two  hours, 
Joseph  discovered  their  trail,  making  directly  for  home.     Now,  here 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  163 

was  a  dilemma.  What  shall  be  done?  conjectured  Joseph.  No 
small  amount  of  study  was  indulged  in  and  but  little  time  to  reach  a 
conclusion.  "If  I  go  back  to  camp  and  let  my  parents  know  the 
situation,  the  horses  will  get  at  least  four  or  five  more  miles  the  start 
of  me,"  conjectured  Joseph.  "Again  it  is  possible  that  Alfred  or 
Orson  is  on  the  road  coming  and  will  meet  the  horses  and  bring  them 
back.  But,  should  I  return  and  report  the  situation,  it  will  gieatly 
increase  the  sorrow  of  my  parents."  Joseph  conjectured  still 
further:  "Should  I  go  on  after  the  horses  and  father  and  mother 
wake  up,  they  will  conclude  that  I  am  near  by,  and  as  it  is  possible 
the  horses  may  be  found  within  a  reasonable  distance,  so  that  I 
might  get  back  to  camp  just  as  quick  as  I  could  now  to  return  on 
foot."  Thus  he  soliloquized,  and  finally  he  resolved  to  go  on  after 
his  horses.  After  arriving  at  this  wise  conclusion,  Joseph  jjut  him- 
self on  an  Apache-trot,  such  as  the  Indian  employs  when  on  the  trail 
of  the  deer,  walking  only  at  intervals  to  gain  a  little  breath. 

[To  be  Continued.] 


BIOGRAPHY. 

BENJAMIN  CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

Cautioning  the  men  to  keep  the  pack  animals  together,  Benjamin 
followed  the  run-away  mule,  which  he  succeeded  in  catching.  On 
returning  to  camp  the  man  made  another  attempt  to  mount,  but,  as 
before,  the  mule  bounded  away.  During  all  of  this  trouble  with  the 
mule,  the  Indians  were  running  around  whooping  and  making  un- 
earthly yells,  and  only  for  the  level  head  of  Benjamin  and  the  com- 
posure which  he  maintained,  a  lesson  previously  learned,  the  Indians 
would  have  got  awaj'  with  them.  The  mule  was  again  caught  by 
Benjamin  and  held  while  the  man  got  firmly  in  the  saddle,  when  the 
two  put  spurs  to  their  animals,  hastened  on  and  overtook  their  com- 
panion, the  Indians  pursuing  them  until  they  came  to  the  crossing 
of  a  river  where  the  red  men  came  to  a  halt  rather  than  swim  the 
river  and  thus  get  their  buckskin  leggins  wet.  The  white  men  put 
the  distance  between  them  and  the  Indians  as  great  as  possible.  On 
arriving  at  a  place  where  the  wild  grape  grew  in  considerable  abund- 
ance, Benjamin,  less  excited  than  the  others,  dismounted  and  filled 
his  hat  with  wild  grapes  and  then  hastened  to  oyertake  his  com- 
panions, who  were  too  frightened  to  stop  for  fruit. 

Arriving  in  Provo  in  due  time,  Benjamin  found  his  wife,  who  had 
been  confined  a  month  previously,  improving  in  her  health.  Their 
first  child,  a  daughter,  was  named  Mary  Jane. 

On  the  recovery  of  his  wife  Benjamin  concluded  to  obey  the 
Celestial  law  of  marriage.  He,  therefore,  took  Eliza  Annette  Foster, 
a  sister  of   his   first   wife,  in   marriage,  all   parties  interested  being 


164  THE   CLDFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

agreeable  to  the  same.  President  George  A.  Smith  performed  the 
sealing  ceremony  on  the  1st  day  of  .May,  1856,  and  directly  there- 
after Benjamin  returned  to  his  mission  at  Los  Vegas,  where  he  con- 
tinued his  labors  with  the  Indians  until  Mr.  N.  V.  Jones  arrived  from 
Salt  Lake  with  authority  to  work  a  lead  mine  here  discovered  and  to 
call  upon  any  of  the  men  in  the  mission  to  aid  him  in  developing  the 
same.  Benjamin  accepted  the  call  from  President  Young,  and  con- 
tinued in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Jones  up  to  the  call  from  President 
Young  for  all  missionaries  from  Utah  to  return  home  on  account  of 
the  approach  of  the  United  States  troops  under  General  Johnston, 
when  he  and  other  elders  returned  to  Utah.  In  the  fall  of  this  year 
Benjamin  enlisted  in  the  Utah  militia  at  Provo  and  was  marched  to 
Echo  canyon  ''to  head  off  the  mob  army  that  was  on  its  way  to  Utah 
to  massacre  the  Mormons  "  After  alpout  three  months'  weary  watch- 
ing it  was  learned  that  the  army  had  gone  into  winter  quarters  at 
Fort  Bridger  and  the  militia  were  temporarily"  disbanded;  a  guard, 
however,  was  retained  at  all  the  passes  which  led  into  the  valleys  oc- 
cupied by  the  .Mormon  people.  Those  were  times  that  tried  men's 
faith,  for  "I,  like  most  of  my  fellow  soldiers,"  says  Benjamin,  "was 
poorly  clad  and  winter  was  setting  upon  us."'  In  addition  to  being 
poorly  clad  many  of  the  militia  were  without  tents,  hence  they  were 
forced  to  sleep  in  the  open  air  and  not  uufrequently  found  themselves 
covered  with  snow  in  the  morning,  or  their  blankets  wet  through 
with  rain  There  were  times,  also,  when  beds  had  to  be  made  on 
snow  and  in  the  morniug  pulling  had  to  be  resorted  to  in  order  to 
get  the  bedding  loose,  wliich  had  frozen  to  the  snow  and  ice.  It  was 
on  an  occasion  of  this  kind  that  Benjamin,  as  lieutenant,  disobeyed 
orders.  While  camped  in  East  canyon  word  came  that  Johnston's 
army  had  made  a  flank  movement  for  the  purpose,  as  conjectured,  of 
coming  down  Echo.  Orders  were  given  to  make  a  forced  march  back 
to  that  pass  and  head  them  off  if  the  army  attempted  to  enter  that 
way.  Rain  and  snow  continued  during  the  day,  compelling  the 
militia  to  march  through  mud  and  slush  and  wade  the  Weber  river. 
On  passing  up  the  Welder  river  and  Echo  canyon  the  wind  blew  so 
cold  from  the  north  that  clothes  were  frozen  on.  the  soldiers.  "At  a 
point  four  miles  up  Echo  Col.  Jones  called  a  halt  and  ordered  camp 
for  the  night.  The  storm  was  still  raging  and  we  had  no  tent,  no  ax 
to  cut  willows  to  construct  a  shelter.''  A  (juarter  of  a  mile  further  up 
the  canvon  were  some  grass  houses  unoccupied,  which  were  known  to 
Benjamin,  as  he  had  been  there  on  guard  previously.  The  colonel 
supposing  that  the  buib'ers  of  those  huts  would  soon  return  was  op- 
posed to  his  command  going  and  occupying  them.  Benjamin,  know- 
ing ihat  they  were  vacated,  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  men  under 
his  lieutenancy,  who  exhibited  much  concern  over  the  idea  of  having 
to  sleep  out  on  such  a  stormy,  cold  night,  by  advising  them  to  roll  up 
tin  ir  blankets  and.  after  dark,  ^tart  out  two  at  a  time  and  reach  the 
huts  where  they  would  find  shelter  and  plenty  of  good  dry  cedar 
wood.  '"We  reached  the  grass  houses,  built  good  fires,  dried  our 
clothes,  slept  under  our  blankets,  got  up  early  and  were  down  to 
camp  readv  for  'roll  call,"  and  when  Captain  R.  T.  Thomas    enquired 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  165 

where  I  had  been,  I  explained  the  whole  affair,  and  with  a  pleasant 
smile  he  let  the  whole  matter  drop,  thus  I  avoided  a  court  martial." 

On  February  7,  1858,  Benjamin,  Junior,  was  born  in  Provo  City, 
son  of  his  first  wife,  Mary  Ellen,  and  on  the  16th  of  April,  following, 
Eliza  Ann  was  born  to  his  second  wife,  Eliza  Annette. 

[To  be  Continued.] 


W.  W.  CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

While  traveling  in  1856,  on  the  island  of  Hawaii,  in  company  with 
.Joseph  P.  Smith,  William  was  informed  that  in  HamaKua  district 
there  lived  a  very  aged  Kahuna  Pule  (priest)  of  the  old  order  of  priests 
as  known  in  the  ancient  religion  of  that  race.  It  was  known  that  he 
would  not  accept  the  Christian  religion,  but  with  pertinacity  he  clung 
to  his  heathenism.  These  two  elders  resolved  to  pay  a  visit  to  the 
old  priest,  notwithstanding  their  native  friends  informed  them  that  he 
would  not  converse  with  any  foreigners.  They  decided,  nevertheless, 
to  go  and  see  him,  if  only  out  of  curiosity.  He  lived  in  a  hut  just 
outside  of  the  village,  all  alone  They  found  him  outside  his  lonely 
hut,  reclining  in  the  shade  of  a  tree.  He  met  them  with  stoical  in- 
difference, paying  no  attention  to  their  very  polite  salutation  of  aloh- 
aoe,  in  his  own  language.  He  finally  arose  to  his  feet  acd  drew  him- 
self up,  assuming  a  grave  and  important  mien,  evidently  surmising 
who  they  were.  He  was  a  tall  muscular  man,  about  90  years  of  age; 
the  natives  told  the  elders  he  was  100  years  old. 

Although  sullen  and  morose,  there  was  nothing  of  a  savage  or 
hideous  look  in  his  countenance:  heavy  facial  lines,  however,  denoted 
strong  character;  but  even  these  were  modified,  by  intelligence,  in  fact, 
he  seemed  to  be  a  very  good  type  of  the  older  and  better  class  of 
Hawaiians. 

To  several  commonplace  questions  put  to  him,  he  made  no  reply 
nor  appeared  to  notice  them;  although  the  elders  both  spoke  his  lan- 
guage well.  In  studying  him,  they  could  but  feel  that  they  were  in 
the  presence  of  a  strange,  remarkable  man;  one  who,  evidently,  had 
been  noted  in  his  cla.ss  and  profession,  during  the  heathen  days  of  his 
people.  The  kahunas,  in  fact,  were  only  second  in  importance  and 
influence  to  the  kings  and  high  chiefs  in  the  councils  of  the  nation. 

During  the  earlier  part  of  this  man's  career,  all  the  invading  wars 
of  Kamehameha  I.  were  carried  on,  and  in  those  bloody  wars,  tens  of 
thousands  of  his  conquered  foes  were  offered  in  sacrifice  to  his  "war 
god,"  in  their  heathen  temples.  In  contemplating  the  past  life  of  this 
strange,  silent  and  now  morose  man,  it  did  not  require  much  strain 
on  the  imagination  for  them  to  picture  him  standing  by  the  rude  al- 
tar in  their  Heiau  Temple — in  the  very  act  of  disemboweling  the  mis- 
erable victims  as  they  were,  one  after  another,  laid  on  the  sacrificial 
stone,  to  be  offered  up  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the  god  of  war.  In 
fact,  the  elders  could  imagine  his  hands   were   still  reeking  with  hu- 


166  THE   CLDFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

man  blood.  As  it  was  evident,  beyond  a  doubt,  that  this  very  man, 
now  standing  dumb  and  silent  before  them,  had  oflSciated  at  the 
sacrificial  altars  when  hundreds  of  men  of  rank,  as  well  as  common 
warriors,  captured  in  battle,  were  offered  in  sacrifice. 

They  had,  only  a  short  time  previously  visited  one  of  those  Hei- 
aus,  the  last  one  built  by  Kamehmeha,  and  the  largest  on  the  islands, 
in  which  there  were  three  altars. 

The  guide  described  in  detail  a  scene  in  the  Heiau  duiiug  a  sac- 
rificial ceremony  as  follows:  "In  the  open  court,  there,  hundreds  of 
the  common  people  will  assemble;  they  come  out  of  idle  curiosity.  On 
that  raising  ground,  back  of  the  altar,  will  be  the  king  and  high 
chiefs,  surrounded  by  musicians  and  mele  singers;  there,  in  front  of 
the  altar,  stand  the  officiating  kahunas,  with  knives  in  hand,  and  cir- 
cling around  them  and  the  altar  a  great  number  of  chanting  kahunas. 

"When  all  are  ready  the  beating  of  a  Pahu,  (a  one  headed  drum) 
with  its  dull,  dismal  thud,  is  the  signal  for  commencing  the  ceremon- 
ies. The  mele  singers,  the  chanting  of  the  priests,  and  the  number  of 
string  instruments  producing  a  shrill,  squeaking  sound,  all  combine 
in  a  very  discordant  chorus,  most  weird  and  dismal. 

"Now  a  trembling  victim,  fattened  for  sacrifice,  is  brought  in  and 
laid,  securely  bound,  on  the  altar,  face  up.  One  of  the  officiating  ka- 
hunas, with  a  jagged  edge  stone  knife,  makes  a  deep  transverse  across 
the  wretch's  abdomen,  laying  bare  his  bowels.  The  piteous,  hideous 
screams  of  the  tortured  victims  are  heard  above  the  din  of  the  dis- 
cordant chorus.  The  tones  of  the  mstruments  and  voices  of  the  sing- 
ers and  chants  are  raised  to  a  higher  and  more  frenzied  pitch,  in  an 
effort  to  drown  the  hideous  screeches  of  the  lacerated,  suffering  vic- 
tim! During  which  another  of  the  officiating  kahunas  steps  up  and 
thrusts  his  two  hands  into  the  aperture  and  literally  tears  out  the 
mass  of  bowels  and  casts  them  into  a  cesspool  near  by,  while  the  poor 
wretch  writhes  and  struggles  with  agonizing,  piteous  groans;  often 
amid  the  taunting  and  jeering  of  the  spectators. 

"After  a  great  battle  has  been  fought  the  number  thus  offered  in 
sacrifice  to  the  god  of  war  may  reach  to  fifty,  or  even  a  hundred  in  a 
day.  Seyeral  hundred,  he  said,  had  been  offered  up  on  these  very  al- 
tars within  the  past  sixty-five  years  " 

The  elders  had  almost,  despaired  of  being  able  to  induce  the  old 
Kahuna  to  talk,  but  finally  they  asked  him  if  he  could  remember  the 
arrival  and  death  of  Capt.  Cook.  For  a  moment  he  was  thrown  off 
his  guard,  and  involuntarily  replied  "yes."  You  must  have  been 
quite  young  at  the  time  How  old  were  you?  Raising  his  hand,  he 
said  "About  so  high,"  indicating  the  height  of  a  boy  10  or  12  years  of 
age.  Did  you  ever  see  Capt.  Cook?  "Yes,  I  was  at  Kealakekua,  (the 
village  where  riook  was  killed,)  whenLona — Capt.  Cook — was  killed." 
You  would  possibly  be  about  12  years  old  at  the  time?  "Perhaps 
so,"  he  replied,  "but  I  remember  it  well." 

"Now,"  the  elders  said,  "as  we  have  never  heard  the  particulars 
of  that  sad  story  by  an  eye  witness,  if  you  have  no  objections,  we 
would  be  pleased  to  have  you  give  us  the  particulars  as  you  remem- 
ber them.     We  have  no  motive  further  than  to  learn  the  facts." 


THE   CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL.  167 

In  a  modest,  straightforward  manner  he  related  the  whole  his- 
tory of  the  affair,  differing  only  slightly  from  what  we  had  learned 
from  other  native  sources.  "Cook,"  he  said,  "had  pushed  his  way 
through  the  great  crowd  and  was  a  little  wav  out  in  the  water,  wav- 
ing his  hand  to  the  otficers  on  board  the  ship  to  cease  firing;  but  as 
the  firing  continued,  it  is  supposed  the  officers  mistook  his  signal.  An 
old  war  chief,  to  test  whether  Cook  really  was  immortal,  threw  his 
spear  so  as  to  strike  the  captain  with  a  side  glance.  The  force  of  the 
blow  caused  Cook  to  cry  out  with  pain.  The  old  warrior  then  de- 
claretl  he  was  mortal  and  felt  pain  as  any  other  man.  Thereupon, 
several,  with  well  directed  aim,  threw  their  spears,  piercing  him 
through,  and  he  fell  dead  where  he  had  stood  in  the  water."  Thus 
perished  the  noble  Capt.  Cook,  the  first  to  circumnavigate  the  globe. 

"It  has  been  claimed  by  some  writers  that  the  Sandwich  island- 
ers, anciently,  were  cannibals;  is  there  any  truth  in  such  charges?" 
He  replied  very  emphatically,  "No!  The  only  ca.se,"  he  said,  "where 
any  Hawaiian  ever  ate  human  flesh  was  as  follows:  When  Lono — 
Capt.  Cook — was  killed,  the  kahunas,  who  supposed  him  immortal, 
took  his  body  to  the  heiau  and  flayed  the  flesh  from  the  bones,  which 
were  to  be  pre.served  as  sacred  relics.  His  heart  was  placed  in  a  cal- 
abash, also  to  be  preserved,  as  sacred.  During  the  night  a  boy  stole 
it  and  ate  it,  the  boy  supposing  it  to  be  the  heart  of  one  of  the  hogs 
that  had  been  killed  that  day,  in  preparing  the  feast  given  in  honor 
of  Lono.  When  it  was  learned  that  the  boy  had  eaten  the  heart  of 
Lono — a  god — he  was  annoiuted  the  great  high  priest — kahuna-  of 
our  nation."  This  statement  is  confirmed  by  all  the  reliable  native 
historians. 

Having  now  th'own  off  this  moroseness  and  talked  freely,  they 
ventured  to  ask  him  to  explain,  if  he  would,  something  of  their  an- 
cient religion,  their  rites,  ceremonies,  etc.  He  seemed  rather  reluctant 
to  talk  on  that  subject.  We  assured  him  that  it  was  not  with  a  view 
to  criticise  or  revile  their  ancient  modes  of  worship,  but  simplv  for 
information.  So  finally,  answering  many  questions  that  were 
put  to  him  in  regard  to  sacrifice,  he  said:  "Yes,  we  offered  sacri- 
fices of  swine,  fowls,  fishes  and  many  kinds  of  fruit,  to  the  lesser 
gods  "  "You  used  in  your  worship,  images  of  wood  and  stone;  also 
worshiped  the  volcano,  sharks,  thunder,  ledges  of  rock,  etc  ,  we  have 
been  told.  Will  you  please  explain  your  ideas  in  regard  to  these 
things?  As  it  has  always  seemed  a  mystery  to  us  how  intelligent 
persons  could  believe  that  Diety  could  be  represented  or  exist  in  those 
hideous  idols,  or  in  the  volcano,  shark,  rock,  etc?"  At  these  questions 
he  broadly  smiled  and  said:  We  believe  there  is  one  great  God,  who 
created  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  nmn  and  every  living  thing:  we 
also  believe  there  are  many  lesser  gods  antl  goddes.ses.  When  the 
great  God  is  angry  with  man  whom  He  created,  he  punishes  them  for 
their  wickedness  " 

"Did  you  not  offer  human  sacrifices  also?''  "Y'es,  on  certain  great 
and  s])ecial  occasions,  such  as  war,  pestilence  and  famine.''  "If  a 
sacrifice  of  swine,  fowl,  fruit,  etc.,  would  appease  the  wrath  of  God  in 
the  case   of   those  calamities   you    have    mentioned,   why  not  in  the 


168 


THE   CLUFF    FAMILY   JOURNAL. 


others?"  "You  see,"  he  said,  it  was  necessary  to  make  the  sacrifice 
commensurate  with  the  greatness  of  the  aflfliction.  Offerings  of  swine, 
fruit,  etc.,  were  more  common  things,  would  not  be  acceptable  to  the 
great  God  in  case  of  those  general  calamities.  Therefore  it  required 
the  greatest  offering  we  could  make — a  human  being." 

To  the  charge  of  image  worship,  the  Hawaiian  will  reply:  "Are 
the  Catholics  also  image  worshipers?  Do  they  not  adorn  their  cathe- 
drals, and  place  around  their  altars  numerous  images  and  paintings 
representing  various  saints;  both  male  and  female?  Do  not  the  bish- 
ops and  officiating  priests  bow  before  those  images  in  adoration,  and 
with  the  crucifix  and  strings  of  beads  make  mysterious  signs  and  sig- 
nificant tokens  in  their  peculiar  forms  of  worship?  Do  they  not  kneel 
before  the  Virgin  Mary  and  implore  her  to  intercede  with  Christ  and 
the  Father,  in  their  behalf?" 

Barring  human  sacrifice  in  the  ancient  Hawaiian  worship,  it  must 
be  admitted  that  there  was  a  great  similarity  between  it  and  that  of 
ancient  Israel,  in  heory,  at  least.  Then,  when  we  consider  the  sac- 
rifice Father  Abraham  attempted  to  make,  and  that  greatest  of  all 
sacrifices,  when  God  the  Eternal  Father,  forordained  that  his  Only 
Begotten  Sou  should  be  offered  a  sacrifice  as  an  atonement  of  sin,  if 
we  are  not  reconciled  to  the  theory  of  the  human  sacrifice  of  the 
heathen  Hawaiian,  we  will  be  forced  to  the  conclusion  at  least,  that  a 
traditional  knowledge  of  the  principle  and  law  of  sacrifice,  as  under- 
stood by  ^ dam  and  ancient  Israel,  has  been  handed  down  to  them 
through  their  forefathers. 

Again  as  a  mitigation  or  extenuating  excuse  for  the  excesses  to 
which  the  Hawaiians  carried  human  sacrifices  during  the  wars  of  con- 
quest by  which  Kamehameha  I  united  all  the  islands  of  the  group 
under  one  government,  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  sacrificial  altar 
was  substituted  by  them  in  lieu  of  the  many  other  methods  available 
to  more  civilized  nations  in  disposing  of  the  great  generals  and  rulers 
when  vanquished  and  captured  in  war.  When  it  came  to  the  ordin- 
ary warriors  taken  prisoners  in  battle,  having  no  prisons  in  which  to 
crowd  them  to  die  by  hunger  and  waste  away  by  disease,  they  were 
quite  as  humauelv  disposed  of  as  sacrifices  to  their  gods  of  war.  Con- 
trast the  fate  of  the  prisoners  taken  in  Kamehameha's  wars,  who  from 
the  time  of  capture  were  fed  and  feasteti  like  princes  up  to  the  hour 
of  sacrifice.  (It  was  the  law  that  no  man  should  be  offered  sacrifice 
until  feasted  on  the  best  of  food  a  certain  number  of  days.)  with  the 
miserable  wretches,  who,  as  soon  as  captured  in  the  civil  war  were 
hurried  off  and  cast  into  the  crowded,  uncomfortable  and  filthy  "Lib- 
by  Prison,"  to  starve,  and  by  lingering  torture  of  disease  and  vermin, 
prayed  for  death  to  come  as  a  happy  relief. 

I'To  1)8  Continued.! 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  169 

H.  H.  CLDFF. — (continued.) 

In  1856  a  new  and  rather  novel  plan  was  adopted  by  the  Per- 
petual Emigrating  Fund  company,  to  emigrate  the  Saints  to  Utah. 
This  scheme  of  emigrating  with  hand-carts  proved  eminently  success- 
ful with  companies  which  started  early  in  the  spring  from  the  fron- 
teers.  They  were  enabled  to  reach  Salt  Lake  Valley  before  the  early 
fall  of  snow  in  the  mountains.  But  through  mismanagement  or 
tardiness  on  the  part  of  those  who  were  agents  for  the  church,  some 
of  the  "hand-cart"  companies  were  delayed  in  starting  from  the  fron- 
tiers and  hence  did  not  arrive  before  winter  set  in. 

The  sequel  of  the  terrible  suffering  which  those  poor,  belated 
emigrants  passed  through  was  known  by  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
as  he  was  one  who  volunteered  to  go  back  and  assist  them  through 
the  mountainous  parts  of  the  country. 

The  news  of  the  condition  of  the  late  hand-cart  companies 
reached  Salt  Lake  ( Mty  on  the  evening  of  Oct.  5th.  President  Brig- 
ham  Young,  on  the  opening  of  the  semi-annual  conference,  the  fol- 
lowing day,  ,  called  upon  the  people  for  volunteers  and  teams  to  go 
back  and  assist  the  emigrants.  Provisions,  clothing  and  bedding  for 
both  sexes  were  freely  and  profusely  donated,  so  that  fifty  men  and 
twenty-two  teams  were  loaded  and  started  out  on  the  following  day. 
The  young,  but  ambitious  Harvey,  who  was  in  Salt  Lake  City  from 
Provo  to  attend  the  conference,  volunteered  and  left  the  city  on  the 
afternoon  of  Oct.  7th.  Of  the  most  prominent  ones  of  the  company 
we  mention  Geo.  D.  Grant,  R.  T.  Burton,  Joseph  A.  Young,  Wm.  H. 
Kimball,  Daniel  W.  Jones,  John  R.  Murdock,  Ephraim  R.  Hanks, 
Isaac  Bullock  and  Brigham  Young  Jr. 

This  relief  party  proceeded  on  their  journey  as  rapidly  as  pos- 
sible, and  in  due  time  crossed  over  the  South  Pass  without  encount- 
ering any  obstructions  by  storms  or  otherwise.  The  ^  outh  Pass  may 
be  designated  the  "back-bone"  of  the  continent,  being  the  divide  be- 
tween the  headwaters  of  the  streams  flowing  east  into  the  Atlantic 
and  west  into  the  Pacific  oceans.  The  elevation  is  over  seven  thou- 
sand feet  above  the  sea  level.  Passing  over  the  summit,  a  distance  of 
nine  miles,  they  camped  on  the  first  crossing  of  Sweetwater  river. 
Here,  during  the  night,  a  heavy  snow  storm  set  in  which  continued 
during  the  following  two  days.  This  raging  blizzard  from  the  north 
compelled  the  relief  party  to  seek  shelter  some  miles  down  the  river 
where  the  growth  of  willows  was  dense  enough  to  break  the  force  of 
the  wind  and  afford  shelter  to  animals  and  some  protection  to  the 
camp.  While  encamped  in  this  retired  spot,  three  miles  from  the 
road,  Harvey  was  called  upon  by  the  captain,  to  take  a  sign  board  to 
the  road,  in  case  there  were  any  who  might  pass  along  the  road  and 
thereby  miss  the  camp.  An  advance  party  of  four  men  had  been  sent 
ahead  and  from  them  word  was  expected  at  any  time  as  to  where  the 
hand  carts  were.  In  a  few  hours  after  the  board  was  up,  two  men, 
Captain  Willie  and  his  companion  rode  horseback  into  camp.  Twen- 
ty-five miles  from   there    Captain    Willie's  hand-cart  company  was 


170  THE   CLUFF    FAMILY   JOURNAL. 

snowed  in.  These  two  men,  without  bedding,  could  not  have  sur- 
vived through  the  night,  had  they  not  been  directed  to  the  relief 
camp  by  the  sign  board.  The  hand-cart  company  snowed  in  were 
twenty-five  miles  away  and  out  of  provisions.  The  express  that  pre- 
ceded the  relief  party  for  the  purpose  of  finding  the  whereabouts  of 
the  handcarts  when  they  met  Captain  Willie's  company  before  the 
snow  storm  had  overtaken  them,  suggested  that  he  send  a  man  on  to 
hurry  up  the  relief,  and  they  went  on  to  find  the  other  hand-cart 
companies. 

The  relief  party,  on  learning  the  state  of  affairs,  started  at  once 
for  Captain  Willie's  company.  The  days'  journey,  in  consequence  of 
the  depth  of  snow  and  unbronen  roads,  was  very  tedious  and  required 
the  entire  day  to  perform  it  by  urging  the  teams.  About  sunset  th^ 
relief  party  hove  in  sight,  and  when  sighted,  more  than  a  mile  away, 
the  emigrants  fairly  made  the  hills  echo  with  their  shouts  of  joy, 
For  three  days  Willie's  company  had  been  snow-bound  between  two 
crossings  of  Sweetwater  river,  called  the  "sixteen-mile  drive."  The 
snow  fell  about  one  foot  deep,  and  when  the  relief  party  found  them, 
they  had  made  paths  from  tent  to  tent,  which  gave  the  appearance 
of  an  Esquimaux  village.  On  arriving  at  the  village  of  the  emigrant!? 
thus,  one  of  the  most  thrilling  and  touching  scenes  was  witnessed  by 
them.  The  stoutest  hearts  were  melted  to  tears.  Young  maidpnfi 
and  feeble  old  ladies  threw  off  all  restraint  and  freely  embraced  their 
deliverers,  expressing  in  a  flow  of  kisses  the  gratitude  which  their 
tongues  failed  to  utter. 

It  was  in  this  camp  where  Harvey  first  met  Miss  Rebecca  Lang- 
man,  who  was  betrothed  to  his  brother  Moses,  and  who  after  their  ar- 
rival in  Utah  became  his  wife. 

Flour,  onions,  meat  and  a  supply  of  clothing  for  both  sexes,  in- 
cluding bedding,  was  given  to  the  immigrants.  The  quantity  of  pro- 
visions, however,  had  to  be  rationed  out  very  sparingly,  as  over-eating 
after  being  without  food  for  so  long  would  probably  have  proven 
fatal. 

It  is  said  the  songs  of  Zion  were  heard  in  that  camp  the  first 
time  for  days.  To  give  an  idea  of  the  starving  condition  of  the  immi- 
grants, Harvey  relates  that  after  supper  was  over  in  the  camp — as 
also  breakfast — young  men  came  around  the  camp-fires  of  the  relief 
party  and  picked  up  the  bones  that  had  been  thrown  out  upon  the 
snow  and  gnawed  and  sucked  at  them  as  a  sweet  morsel,  notwith- 
standing provisions  had  been  dealt  out  to  the  families  immediately 
upon  the  arriyal  of  the  relief  party. 

Six  four-mule  teams,  well  loaded  with  clothing  and  provisions, 
were  left  with  Captain  Willie's  company,  and  the  rest  of  the  relief 
party  pushed  on  as  rapidly  as  possible,  deeply  impressed  with  what 
had  already  been  witnes.sed  that  the  other  hand-cart  companies  were 
in  a  much  worse  condition  than  the  one  already  passed. 

In  time  the  company  reached  Devil's  Gate,  where  they  found  the 
express  which  had  been  dispatched  ahead  to  find  the  companies.  No 
word  from  the  two  remaining  hand-cart  and  two  independent  wagon 
companies  had  been  heard. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  171 

Devil's  Gate  is  nearly  400  miles  from  Salt  Lake  City,  and  is 
formeii  by  the  Sweetwater  River  making  a  cut  through  a  granite 
mountain  1000  teet  in  length,  130  feet  in  width,  with  perpendicular 
walls  400  feet  high. 

Winter,  with  all  its  severity,  settled  over  that  section  of  the 
country,  and  the  outlook  gave  forebodings  as  to  the  safety  of  the 
immigrants.  The  relief  party  consisted  of  young  men  who  were 
schooled  in  hardships  and  could  endure  the  situation  much  better 
than  the  men,  women  and  children  of  the  hand-cart  companies. 
"Pushing  and  pulling"  through  the  snow  and  mud  was  no  pleasant 
task. 

An  opinion  prevailed  in  the  camp  that  the  companies  had  gone 
into  winter  quarters  at  Fort  Laramie.  It  was  decided,  therefore, 
that  a  party  of  four  be  selected  to  start  on  horseback,  with  provisions 
to  do  them  four  days.  These  men  were  to  return  in  that  length  of 
time  unless  the  companies  were  found  sooner. 

The  relief  party  selected  a  cove'in  the  mountain  west  of  Devil's 
Gate,  where  it  was  sheltered  from  the  northern  blizzards  which  pre- 
vail very  often  in  the  winter  season.  Forage  for  animals  and  fuel 
were  plentiful.  Four  days  of  intense  anxiety  prevailed  in  that  camp, 
and  on  the  night  of  the  fourth  day  the  men  returned  with  the  infor- 
mation that  the  immigrants  were  at  the  Upper  Crossing  of  the  Platte 
river,  sixty-five  miles  distant,  where  the  snowstorm  had  come  upon 
them,  preventing  further  progress. 

[To  be  Continued.] 


JOSEPH  CLUFF. — (CONTINUED  ) 

On  emerging  from  "Parley's  Canyon"  into  the  Great  Salt  Lake 
Valley,  the  train  "uooned"  upon  a  mesa,  or  high  bench  land,  over- 
looking the  valley,  with  that  wonderful  body  of  saline  water  in  the 
distance.  The  scene  was  so  grand  and  impressive,  and  fully  up  to  the 
most  imaginative  realization,  that  the  appetite  of  Joseph  was  com- 
pletely satisfied.  So  he  spent  the  noon  hour  in  feasting  upon  the 
grandeur  that  surrounded  him,  and  was  only  aroused  from  his  rev- 
erie by  the  oSicer  shouting  "hitch  up." 

Reaching  what  is  now  the  center  of  Salt  Lake  City,  the  company 
camped  on  City  creek,  a  short  distance  below  the  residence  of  Bishop 
Edvvard  Hunter.  In  that  early  period  of  Utah's  history  not  only 
new  arrivals  of  immigrants  were  joyful  in  reaching  a  home  in  the 
mountains,  but  the  colonists  already  settled  in  the  valley  were  de- 
lighted to  welcome  additions  to  their  number;  hence  the  train  had 
hardly  formed  a  corral  before  the  camp  was  invaded  by  visitors  who 
were  anxious  to  welcome  and  cheer  the  new  recruits. 

Blair,  Williams  &  Company,  a  new  mercantile  firm,  were  not  long 
in  getting  their  goods  open  for  the  market,  in  a  store  across  south  of 
Temple  block.     For  so  young  a  colony,  the  business  transacted  iij 


172  THE   CLDFF   FAMILY   JOURNAL. 

merchandise  was  immense.  Mr.  Blair  manifested  a  desire  to  make 
reconciliation  for  the  vnong  he  did  to  Joseph  on  the  plains.  He  of- 
fered him  a  clerkship  in  the  store,  with  schooling  privileges;  besides, 
he  should  become  a  lawyer,  if  he  so  desired,  under  Mr.  Blair's  tuition. 
At  Joseph's  age  there  was  a  yearning  for  home,  and  having  been  so 
long  away  from  his  parents,  for  whom  he  had  a  deep  love  and  respect, 
he  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  accept  Mr,  Blair's  proposition  and  enter 
into  any  agreement,  but  he  promised  to  consult  his  parents  as  soon 
as  they  arrived. 

During  the  month  that  intervened  between  the  arrival  of  Joseph 
and  that  of  his  parents,  it  seemed  to  him  an  age  of  longing  desire; 
but  when  the  time  finally  arrived,  the  meeting  was  one  of  great  joy 
and  satisfaction  to  parents  and  children.  Looking  back  upon  the 
incidents  of  trial  which  they  had  passed  through  during  that  journey 
of  over  a  thousand  miles,  the  fact  was  recalled  that  they  were  all 
safely  assembled  iu  the  tops  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Death  by 
cholera,  by  Indian  depredations,  by  stampeding  teams  while  travel- 
ing, and  many  other  fatalities  stared  the  immigrants  in  the  face  from 
time  to  time,  but  now  that  the  Cluff  family,  consisting  of  eleven  sons 
and  one  daughter,  had  all  again  met,  the  re- union  was  replete  with 
rejoicing. 

David,  junior's,  and  Moses'  graphic  description  of  Provo,  decided 
the  question  as  to  the  place  where  the  family  would  permanently  lo- 
cate. In  the  family  council  it  was  decided  that  Joseph  would  go 
with  the  family,  and  he  immediately  informed  Major  Blair  of  the  de- 
cision of  his  parents.  This  information,  when  imparted  to  Mother 
Blair  by  Joseph,  was  the  occasion  of  grief  to  both,  but  the  youth 
soon  recovered  from  the  depression  by  the  thought  of  the  pleasures 
and  excitement  of  fishing  in  the  Provo  river  and  service-berrying  in 
the  canyons.  These  new  surroundings  conduced,  finally,  to  wearing 
off  the  daily  recollections  of  incidents  crossing  the  plains,  but  not  to 
obliterate  them  entirely  from  the  memory;  they  were  there  sealed 
upon  the  mind  never  to  be  forgotten. 

From  the  arrival  of  the  family  until  1856  no  special  incident,  be- 
yond the  fact  that  Joseph  worked  under  the  direction  of  his  father  in 
opening  farms,  constructing  canals  and  building  homes,  occurred, 
but  on  returning  home  from  the  October  conference,  on  foot,  that 
year,  Joseph  met  Stephen  I.  Bunnell,  the  nearest  neighbor  and  an  as- 
sociate of  the  Cluflf  boys,  who  was  just  preparing  to  start  with  a  relief 
party  on  the  plains  to  aid  the  late  hand-cart  companies.  Joseph  will- 
ingly accedecf  to  Brother  Bunnell's  pleadings.  Driving  to  Salt  Lake 
C'ity,  they  put  up  with  Brother  Bacon. 

In  preparing  for  the  journey,  Joseph  says  that  he  found  that  his 
socks  and  mittens  were  out  of  suitable  condition  for  an  inclement 
season.  Miss  Phoebe  E.  Bunnell,  a  young  lady  of  fifteen  years,  work- 
ing for  the  family,  volunteered  to  wash  and  mend  them,  which  was 
done  after  Joseph  retired  to  bed. 

In  passing  over  the  mountains  up  Echo  canyon,  a  road  had  to  be 
broke  through  deep  snow,  as  the  tracks  of  preceding  companies  had 
been  filled  up  with  a  fresh  fall  of  snow  and  wind.     A  bitter  cold 


THE   CLUFF    FAMILY   JODBNAL.  173 

night  visited  their  camp  iu  Echo  canyon,  which  seemed  destined  to 
cause  many  to  freeze  before  fires  could  be  made. 

This  relief  company  went  as  far  as  Fort  Bridger,  where  they  met 
the  hand-cart  people,  w  ho  were  camped  in  the  open  country,  the  snow 
being  about  eighteen  inches  lieep.  The  immigrants  were  out  of  food, 
and  many  of  the  men  were  unable  to  gather  fuel  to  make  fires  to  keep 
women  and  children  warm.  Despair  had  fallen  upon  the  camp, 
qiiieting  the  immigrants  to  a  stillness  by  which  no  demonstration 
was  offered  on  the  arrival  of  the  relief  party.  Food  was  immediately 
distributed  to  the  suffering  immigrants  in  rations  considered  sufficient 
under  the  circumstances,  but  which  seemed  only  to  sharpen  their  ap- 
petites for  more. 

In  the  Spring  following  Joseph's  return  from  this  trying  expedi- 
tion, in  aiding  the  hand-cart  people,  he  paid  his  respects  to  Miss 
Phoebe  Elizabeth  Bunnell,  the  little  girl  who  volunteered  and  mend- 
ed his  mittens,  to  whom  he  proposed  marriage,  and  on  the  28th  of 
April,  1m57,  they  were  married  in  Provo  city.  His  wife  was  fifteen 
years  old.  And  now,  after  forty  five  years  of  married  life,  Joseph 
says  he  does  not  regret  the  brief  courtship  which  passed  between 
them.  His  wife  is  the  mother  of  nine  children,  and  the  grand-mother 
of  thirty-five  children  at  this  writing.  Joseph  eulogizes  his  wife  in 
this  short  sentence:     ''She  has  made  a  faithful  and  true  wife." 

[■To  be  Continued.] 


SAMUEL  S.  CLUFF.  — (continued.) 

In  the  frequent  visits  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  and  his  brother, 
Hyrum  Smith,  to  the  home  of  Father  and  Mother  "luff,  Samuel  was, 
as  he  remembers,  a  very  attentive  listener  to  the  conversations  and 
songs  of  the  evening.  On  such  occasions  the  Gospel  seed  was  sown 
which  took  root  iu  the  minds  of  the  youths  of  the  family,  and  when,  a 
few  years  later,  those  great  and  good  men  were  martyred,  a  thrill  of 
sorrow  vibrated  throughout  the  whole  church,  and  shrouded  with 
deep  mourning  every  member  thereof.  Fear  and  trembling  were  viv- 
idly manifest  with  the  wicked,  who  were  accessory  to  the  hellish 
crime,  as  they,  no  doubt,  began  to  look  for  a  just  retribution  to  fall 
upon  them. 

The  organization  of  the  Nauvoo  Legion  created  a  military  enthu- 
siasm in  the  boys  of  the  age  of  Samuel,  who  were  organized  into  com- 
panies, and  with  wooden  guns,  paper  caps,  and  stripes  down  the  legs 
of  their  pants,  made  quite  a  military  appearance  as  they  marched  to 
the  martial  music 

At  the  finishing  of  the  Nauvoo  temple  Samuel  was  only  eight 
years  of  age,  yet  he  vividly  rememViers  going  through  the  rooms  of 
tbe  majestic  house  of  God,  and  especially  the  baptismal  font,  where 
it  rested  on  twelve  long  horned  wooden  oxen,  is  impressed  upon  his 
memory.     A  short  period  of  quiet  which  followed  the  martyrdom  of 


174  THE   CLDFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

the  prophet  and  patriarch  enabled  the  church  to  go  on  with  the  tem- 
ple work.  When  the  W'cked,  however,  discovered  that  the  death  of 
the  prophet  was  not  a  crushing  blow  to  Mormouism,  persecution  re- 
vived. The  mob  directed  iheir  depredations,  in  the  suburbs  of  the 
city,  to  burning  dwellings,  barns  and  farm  property,  illuminating 
dark  nights  and  forcing  the  peaceable  inhabitants  to  flee  to  the  city 
for  refuge  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  Treaty  stipulations  between 
the  Saints  and  the  mob  moderated  hostilities  somewhat,  giving  the 
Saints  a  respite  while  they  prepared  to  leave  the  state.  To  dispose 
of  real  estate  advantageously  was  out  of  the  question,  although  the 
people  who  were  forcing  the  Morniou  population  from  their  homes 
agreed  to  take  their  property  in  exchange  for  cattle  and  wagons,  an 
obligation  which  they  never  fulfilled. 

The  Clutf  family  owned  a  brick  cabinet  shop  near  the  temple,  a 
frame  dwelling  house  a  few  blocks  directly  north  of  the  temple,  and 
a  farm  east  of  the  city.  1  he  boys  worked  on  the  farm,  clearing  off 
the  hazel  brush  and  bringing  the  land  into  a  fine  state  of  cultivation. 
Samuel  proved  to  be  an  expert  in  finding  quail's  eggs  and  gathering 
nuts,  and  just  before  the  departure  of  the  family  into  the  wilderness, 
he  as.sisted  others  in  parching  corn  for  food  while  traveling. 

The  family  numbered  ten  .souls,  and  early  in  lH-i6  they  crossed 
the  Mississippi  river  po.ssessing  one  wagon,  one  yoke  of  oxen,  one 
horse  and  a  very  limited  supply  of   provisions,  bedding  and  clothing. 

"l"o  be  Continued.! 


EDITORIAL 

Before  this  issue  of  the  Clutf  Family  Journal  reaches  the  con- 
tributors, the  first  year  of  the  present  century  will  have  followed  its 
pretlecessors. 

We  may,  with  propriety,  reflect  upon  our  career  during  the  year 
now  al)ont  to  close  and  scan  minutely  every  act  of  our  lives  within 
the  twelve  months  past,  with  a  view  of  making,  if  jjossible,  improve- 
ments, thus  keeping  up  the  advancing  conditions  of  our  church,  the 
progress  of  the  arts  and  sciences  and  developments  financially.  The 
finances  of  the  "Clutf  Family  Reunion''  are  in  a  l^etter  condition  than 
they  were  a  year  ago.  The  indebtedness  is  not  so  great,  and  yet  the 
Journal  h;is  been  issued  regularly  each  ([uarter.  It  wouM  be  a  de- 
light to  the  editors  if  they  could  say  "there  is  a  surplus  in  the  treasury 
and  no  debts  hanging  over  us  "  Can  you  not  see  how  easy  it  is  to 
lighten  their  l)urdens  in  this  respect? 

Half  of  the  l)oys  and  their  liimiHes  have  paid  up  in  full,  and  if 
tho.se  who  know  themselves  indebttnl  on  the  two  assessments  made, 
would  rally  to  the  front  the  work  will  move  on  smootlily. 

President  Lorenzo  Snow's  sudden  death  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  the 

10th  of  Octoljer,  called  for  a  special  meeting  of   the    Apostles   in   the 

emple  on  the  17th  following,  when  .Joseph  F.  Smith  was  sustained  as 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  175 

the  President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  with 
John  R.  Winder  and  Anton  H  Lund  as  his  councilois.  A  special 
conference  held  in  the  tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake  City  ratified  the  action 
of  the  Apostles.  Voting  was  done  by  quorums  of  the  priesthood  first 
and  then  by  the  whole  congregation,  which  was  unanimous.  The 
sight  of  that  vast  congregation  rising  en  masse  was  truly  wonderful, 
and  the  unanimity  which  prevailed  showed  the  great  strength  of 
Israel. 


CORRESPONDENCE, 

Puerto  Berrio,  River  Magdelena, 
In  the  Land  of  Zarahemla. 
Harvey  H.   Clvff: 

Dear  Uncle. ^ — I  feel  certain  you  and  the  readers  of  The  Journal 
will  be  pleased  to  hear  from  the  Land  of  Zarahemla. 

At  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  we  found  that  our  way  was  barred 
for  a  short  distance  for  land  travel,  on  account  of  the  revolution  and 
a  tribe  of  Indians  that  would  not  let  a  foreigner  sleep  on  their  land. 
We  decided,  therefore,  to  take  bo-it  to  the  mouth  of  the  Magdelena 
(Sidon)  river,  on  river  steamer  as  far  as  possible,  and  canoeing  where 
the  steamer  could  not  go,  make  our  way  up  the  river,  thus  traveling 
through  the  heart  of  the  Zarahemla  country. 

Accordingly  we  purchased  tickets  for  Puerto  Columbia  and  came 
by  the  French  steamer  "France,"  then  by  a  short  railroad  to  Barran- 
quilla,  the  river  port  town.  Fortune  favored  us,  for  whereas,  the 
steamers  had  been  tied  up  by  the  revolution  for  some  time,  one  was 
to  sail  the  next  day  for  Honda  under  escort  of  soldiers. 

Barranquilla,  a  city  of  fifty  thousand  people,  is  on  the  most  nor- 
therly point  of  South  America.  If  the  Land  of  Bountiful  reached 
over  into  Venezuela,  it  is  situated  in  this  land.  There  is  a  beautiful 
slope  of  hiJls  back  of  the  city,  rising  five  hundred  feet.  They  are  all 
cultivated  or  put  into  pasture.  The  place  is  healthy  and  usually  dry. 
From  Barranquilla  the  country  is  level  on  both  sides  of  the  river  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  see,  and  is  covered  by  a  dense  forest.  Along  the 
banks  occasionally  we  see  clearings  and  a  little  hut  in  the  miduie  of 
a  corn-patch.  The  soil  is  rich  and  fertile,  and  produces  corn,  plan- 
tains, bananas,  and  all  things  planted  in  abundance. 

On  the  second  day  we  passed  a  low  range  of  hills,  and  the  next 
day  a  mountain  tc3  our  left  loomed  up  over  60UU  feet  high.  Still  the 
valley  is  wide,  at  least  fifty  miles.  The  fourth  day  we  saw  a  low 
range  of  mountains  to  the  west,  and  since  then  we  have  been  travel- 
ing between  the  two  ranges. 

The  river  is  beautiful  beyond  description.  With  its  banks  cov- 
ered with  trees  of  stately  growth,  decorated  with  flowering  vines 
which  hang  from  the  very  topmost  branches  to  the  ground,  pictures 
are  presented  at  times  that  fill  one  with  rapture.  Monkeys  are 
often   seen   scampering   in   the    branches  as   the   boat   approaches; 


176 


THE   CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 


parrots  and  gaudy  macaws  are  plentiful,  and  more  interesting  than 
all  are  the  unwieldy  alligators  that  are  often  seen  sunning  themselves 
on  the  banks. 

<  ne  of  the  great  industries  of  the  people  along  the  banks  is 
wood-chopping,  for  so  much  wood  fuel  is  used  by  the  river  steamers; 
but,  besides  this,  the  people  raise  plantains,  corn,  and  yucca  or  yam, 
which  they  sell  at  a  good  price  in  the  larger  towns  But  that  which 
interests  the  foreigner  is  the  fact  that  all  this  low  land  is  capable  of 
producing  in  abundance  cacao  (chocolate  bean)  and  rubber.  Hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  acres  await  the  industry  of  the  enterprising. 
Then,  too,  the  forest  is  inviting,  for  the  possibilities  of  timber  cutting 
is  simply  endless 

Of  course,  the  great  drawback  is  the  fear  of  fever;  but  with 
proper  care,  there  are  few  places  where  the  white  man  cannot  live  in 
health. 

Truly,  the  Nephites  had  a  wonderful  country.  The  Land  of 
Bountiful  was  rich,  and  the  Land  of  Jershon  and  the  Land  of  Antio- 
num  were  not  a  whit  behind. 

I  do  not  think  we  have  yet  reached  the  place  where  the  city  of 
Zarahemla  stood,  but  we  mu^t  surely  be  approaching  it. 

With  kind  regards  and  best  wishes  for  the  success  of  The  Jodk- 
NAL,  I  remain. 

Very  respectfully, 

BENJAMIN  CLUFF,  JR. 


LOCALS. 


The  biography  of  Joseph,  for  this  number  of  The  Journal,  did 
not  arrive  until  too  late  to  appear  in  its  proper  place. 

On  the  twelfth  of  November,  Moses  Cluff,  the  oldest  living  son 
of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff,  left  for  his  home  in  Pima,  Arizona,  after 
spending  upwards  of  a  month  in  Utah  visiting  relatives.  In  Provo, 
where  he  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  he  underwent  a  treat- 
ment for  a  cancer  on  the  left  side  of  the  face  near  the  temple.  The 
treatment  proved  quite  successful  under  Mrs.  A.  J.  Stewart,  Jr. 


BIRTHS. 


Warren  Adelbert,  son  of  Warren  Lafayette  and  Sarah  Elizabeth 
Cluff,  born  September  15,  1901,  at  Central,  Arizona. 


MISSIONARY. 

Samuel  S.  Cluff,  Jr.,  son  of  Samuel  and  Francis  Cluff,  returned 
recently  from  a  two  years'  and  four  months'  mission  in  the  t^outhern 
States,"his  field  of  labor  being  in  the  "Blue  Grass"'  district  of  Ken- 
tucky. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIlsY  JOURNAL. 

H.  H.  CLnFF,  Geo.  Cluff,       i  vrr,tnr<  H*HTirn'pT*^'       '.Executive 

Benj.  Cluff,  Jr.    Foster Cldff,  (  ^'''*°'^*-  Benj.  Cluff  Jr.,  i      Committee 

Vol.  I.  /nARCH  20.  1902.  No.  12. 


HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 


White  river  was  reached,  but  no  horses.  Two  miles  further  on 
Joseph  passed  Ft.  Apache,  but  derived  no  information  as  to  the 
horses  passing  that  place,  yet  the  tracks  were  still  visible.  The 
Apache  trot  was  continued  with  persistent  perseverence  until  he 
reached  "Seven  Mile  Hill,"  and  from  there  a  mile  further  on,  he  saw 
his  horses  through  an  opening  thruugh  the  forest.  To  reach  them 
was  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  whole  journey,  as  the  enthusiasm 
and  nervous  excitement  which  had  kept  him  up  had  now  subsided  on 
seeing  his  horses.  Fortunately  Joseph  experienced  no  difficulty  in 
catching  his  horses:  in  fact  they  acted  so  delighted,  one  would  sup- 
pose they  regretted  very  much  having  ran  nway.  Joseph  finds  him- 
self twenty-one  miles  from  his  camp,  and  his  aged  parents  alone  in 
an  Indian  country,  which  fact  settled  the  deepest  sorrow  upon  the 
mind  of  this  anxious  son.  The  horrors  of  the  situation  rushed  be- 
fore him  so  vividly  that  he  put  his  horses  at  full  gallop  towards 
camp,  except  where  steep  declivities  on  a  down  grade  made  it  dan- 
gerous to  travel  at  such  a  speed.  As  he  neared  camp,  about  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  not  yet  in  sight  of  it,  his  parents 
heard  the  tramp  of  horses,  and  Mother  <"!luff  was  heard  to  call  "Dad, 
there  are  horses  coming.''  "Is  it  Joseph  or  Indians?"  Father  Cluff 
inquired.  By  this  time  Joseph  was  near  enough  to  be  seen  by 
Mother  Cluff,  and  she  shouted  "It's  Joseph  with  the  horses." 
"ThanK  God,"  ejaculated  the  veteran  who  had  suffered  the  greatest 
mental  anxiety  during  the  day.  "Oh,  Joseph,  where  have  you  been? 
We  could  not  conjecture  what  had  become  of  you.  At  times  we  im- 
agined you  were  lying  out  in  the  woods  all  cut  to  pieces  and  scalped 
by  the  savage  Apaches,  and  your  mother  and  I  left  to  meet  the  same 
fate."     What  torture  and  anguish  of  soul    must   that    aged    couple 


178 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


have  eudured  while  their  son  was   absent.      ''We    never  experienced 
such  a  day  before."     "Father,"  said  Joseph,  "I    fully    realize  what  a 
perilous  situation  you  were  in    and   the  anguish   my    absence  would 
cause  you,  but  you  know  we  can  do  nothing  in  this  dreary  wilderness 
without  our  team."     "Where  did  you  find    your  horses?"      "Twenty- 
one  miles  from  here  on  their  way  home,"  answered  Joseph.     "And  is 
it  possible  you  have  been  so  far  away?"     ''Yes,"  replied  Joseph,  "but 
the  greater  part  of  the  day    was   spent   in   going;  the  horses  I  assure 
you  had  to  travel  rapidly  on  the  return  trip."       J  he   exceeding  great 
anxiety  aud  sorrow  which   prevailed    with   parents   and  son  was  now 
turned  into  joy,  in  the  midst  of  which  Joseph  immediately  hitched  up 
his  team,  forgetting  that  he  had  nothing  to  eat  during  the  day,  and 
drove  ten  miles,  unmindful,  also,  of  the  soreness  which  resulted  from 
riding  without  a  saddle.     On  reaching  White    river   they  camped  for 
the  night,  turning  their  horses  into  a  vacant    Indian  field  from  which 
the  crop  haa  been  gathered  and  the  aborigines  were  off  on  the  hunt. 
The  incidents  of  the  day  had    so  completely   absorbed   all  other  con- 
siderations that  neither  Joseph  nor  his   parents   had   broken  fast;  the 
evening  meal    therefore  was   taken  with   a    relish.       Being  near  Ft. 
Apache,  fears  of  being  surprised  by  Indians  had  fled  from  them,  and 
sleep  took  possession   of   their  souls  and    the   dawn  of  another  day 
beamed  upon   them    with    brighter  hopes  than   its   predecessor  had 
djne.     The  expectation  of  any  of  the  boys  meeting  them  were  atand- 
oned,  and  after  preparing  a    hasty    meal  they  renewed  their  journey. 
By  noon  they  reached  the  place  where  Joseph  overtook  his  horses  the 
day  before.     The  surprise  of  Father  and  .Mother  Cluff  was  intensified 
on  being  told  that  was  the  place  where  the  horses  were  found.     The 
country  from  "Seven  .Mile  Hill"  to  where  iheie  is  a  sudden  "drop  off'" 
down  to  the  plain  through  which    Black    river  courses,  was  compara- 
tively smooth,  and  the  aged  couple  enjoyed  a  refreshing  ''nap."     Not 
so  with  Josepb.     The  nearer  his  approHch  to    Black  river,  the  greater 
his  anxiety,  and  coui^equenlly,  less  inclination   to   sleep,  although  he 
had  lost  much  of  that  luxury  recently.     Blnck  river  is  a  very  danger- 
ous stream  to  cross,  especially  immediately   after   a  storm.     It  is  not 
so  large  as  the  Willoughby  river  in  Ohio,  where  Father  Cluff  had  his 
first  experience  in    swiiuming,   when    he   succeeded   in    reaching  the 
shore  some  time  before  his  campanion    who   claimed  to  be  an  expert 
swimmer.     But  at  that  time  he  was   young;    now    he   is   sixty    years 
older.  "Deep  down  in  my  soul  I  wished  some  of  the  boys  would  meet 
us  just  now,"  said  . I oseph  to  himself.       "I    must  not   let  my  parents 
know  the  extreme  danger  before  us."      On  reaching  the  banks  of  the 
river  to  let  his  horses  rest,  Jeseph  stopped    while    he     ofifered    up    a 
fervent  prayer,,  to  Almighty   God  for    divine    aid    in    crossing    that 
turbulent  river.''   He  then    drove    into    the    raging,     foaming,    and 
plunging  current,  splashing  against  the  side  of  the  near    horse    with 
such  a  force  as  to  almost  carry  him  off   his    feet.     Joseph  addressed 
himself  in  a  familiar  manner  to  his  horses.  "Steady  Seal,"  "One  blun- 
der, or  stoppage  of  the  wagon,  but    for    a    moment,     in    this   awful 
stream,   and  all  is  lost."     On  emergiug  safely  from  the  river    to    the 
opposite  shore,  Joseph  gave  vent  to  his  feelings    in    this    language 


179  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

"I  have  been  iu  many  ditBcult  places  and  passed  through  imminent 
dangers  and  trials  in  my  life,  but  I  never  experienced  such  a  feeling 
of  relief  and  gratitude  to  God  as  I  did  when  we  landed  safely  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  Black  river  with  my  precious  charge."  Father 
Cluff  remarked,  "Joseph,  my  sou,  you  ran  a  great  risk  in  crossiug 
that  river,  my  fear  was  so  great  I  could  not  speak."  "'Yes,  but  L 
felt  assured  through  the  manifestation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  we 
should  succeed  in  crossing  or  I  would  never  have  undertaken  the 
hazardous  task''. 

From  Black  river  the  road,  if  indeed  it  can  be  called  a  road, 
leads  up  a  steep  mountain  so  difficult  of  ascent  as  to  prevent  the 
horses  from  moving  the  wagon  more  than  a  few  feet  at  a  time.  I'he 
continuous  jolting  over  rocks  would  wear  out  the  patience  of  any  one 
yet  not  a  word  of  complaint  was  heard  from  the  aged  pioneers.  Up 
and  up  for  six  miles  brought  them  to  "Turkey  Tanks,"  where  they 
pitched  camp  for  the  night.  "Turkey  Tanks"  are  large  cisterns  cr 
indentations  in  the  rocks,  formed  by  igneous  or  aqueous  agencies, 
which  during  a  rain  storm,  or  the  melting  of  snow,  fill  with  water  and 
thus  furnish  campers  and  animal?  with  this  necessary  element.  Sur- 
rounding these  tanks,  the  water  of  which  seem  to  purify  by  time,  is 
an  abundance  of  grass  and  fuel,  making  it  a  desirable  camping  place. 
During  meal  time  Father  and  Mother  Clutf  seemed  unusually  cheer- 
ful and  happy,  and  while  in  this  cheerful  mood,  the  aged  patriarch 
related  a  dream  which  he  had  during  his  early  membership  in  the 
church,  giving  it  in  the  following  language:  "i  creamed  I  was  trav- 
eling on  a  long  journey,  exceedingly  rough  and  mountaiuous,  the 
mountains  were  so  steep  in  places  that  it  required  catching  hold  of 
bushes  and  rock  to  aid  me  in  climbing.  It  seemed  to  me  that  I  should 
never  be  able  to  reach  the  top  of  the  mountain.  Perseverence  and 
patience  enabled  me  to  succeed,  finally,  in  reaching  the  summit,  from 
which  I  beheld  a  most  beautiful  country  stretching  out  before  me, 
covered  with  forests  of  various  kinds  of  trees,  interspersed  with  grass 
plats,  which  looked  like  lawns.  Upon  these  grass  spots  deer  and 
other  wild  animals  were  grazing  "  Said  Joseph:  "it  your  eyesight 
was  a  good  now  as  it  was  fifty  years  ago,  you  could  behold  the  very 
country  which  you  saw  iu  your  dream,  for  we  are  now  on  the  highest 
range  of  mountains  between  Utah  and  the  Gila  river,  and  stretching 
out  before  you  are  forests  of  piue  and  oak  in  which  the  wild  grape 
abounds  and  the  deer  and  other  animals  roam." 

From  "Turkey  Tanks"  the  down  grade  to  the  Gila  river  begins. 
Jolting  leisurely  along  over  a  rough  road,  Joseph  took  occasion  to 
learn  from  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  their  true  feelings  concerning 
their  pioneering  life  iu  a  new  country,  when  they  might  be  enjoying 
a  comfortable  home  iu  Utah,  surrounded  with  comfort  and  ease.  It 
will  only  be  a  light  task  to  take  you  on  to  iiowe  railroad  station,  put 
you  on  the  train  and  in  three  days  you  will  be  iu  Provo  City. 
"'Imagine  my  surprise  at  their  answer,"  said  Joseph. 

"You  are  just  like  all  of  my  boys,  opposing  me  in  my  plans." 

"It  is  not  my  intention  or  even  desire  to  offer  a  word  in  opposi- 
tion to  you,  nor  do  I  think  any  of  the  boys  wish  to,  only  in  that  which 


180  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL 

1 

they  feel  is  for  jour  good  iu  your  advanced  age,  "As  for  myself,  con- 
tinued Joseph,  "I  am  proud  in  having  you  with  us  here  in  Arizona, 
but  1  know  we  cannot  make  you  so  comfortable  and  give  you  that 
attention  which  you  deserve  at  your  age;  besides  you  know  we  are 
only  recently  settled  on  the  Gila  river  and  we  have  but  temporary 
shelter.  So  far  during  our  residence  in  the  Gila  valley,  we  have  been 
chiefly  employed  in  opening  farms  and  making  water  ditches,  conse- 
quently, it  will  be  some  time  before  we  can  build  a  comfortable  home 
for  you." 

"I  can  help  you  i  i  all  this  work,  1  have  done  such  things  before, 
many  times,  and  1  c.in  do  so  again,"  pertly  remarked  Father  Cluff, 

"You  are  not  now  as  young  as  you  were  forty-five  years  ago, 
when  you  built  a  log  house  in  Kirtland." 

"That  was  before  you  were  born,  Joseph,"  interposed  Mother 
Cluff. 

"My  dear  mother,"  continued  Joseph,  "it  is  certainly  very  grati- 
fying to  see  father  feel  so  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  energy  and  push. 
It  shows  a  wonderful  vitality  iu  his  eighty-fifth  year." 

We  have  been  somewhat  profuse  in  recordiug  incidents  and  con- 
versations which  occurred  with  the  son  and  his  aged  parents  while 
they  were  passing  through  the  old  tribal  districts  of  Manassa  and 
Ephraim,  now  almost  desolate  of  inhabitants,  save  a  few  roving  bands 
of  the  lower  and  most  savage  type  of  their  once  enlightened  fore- 
fathers, mainly  for  the  purpose  of  memorializing  the  characteristics 
of  the  aged  veterans  and  pioneers,  who  were  in  their  last  journey  of 
pioneer  life.  They  had  been  traveling  on  mesas  and  over  volcanic 
rocks,  where  the  yucca,  cactus  and  century  plants  grow,  the  coyote, 
the  horned  toad  and  lizard  abouud,  and  now  they  reach  the  Gila 
valley,  where  the  Gila  monster  is  said  to  thrive.  They  were  not  sur- 
rounded by  a  brass  band,  or  cheered  in  an  electric  lighted  city,  nor 
informed  as  to  the  hour  oi  night  by  the  tolling  of  bells.  Stillness 
prevailed,  except  an  occasional  howl  of  the  coyote.  'J  here  camp  was 
pitched  at  the  Apache  crossing,  and  early  the  following  morning 
Mother  Cluff  aroused  the  camp  by  calling  out  "U'e're  on  the  Gila 
river."  Another  day's  travel  of  thirty  miles,  up  the  Gila,  would  bring 
them  to  Joseph's  home.  The  day  was  very  stormy,  making  it  the 
most  disagreealile  of  any  day  during  the  trip'  from  Show  Low,  but 
notwithstanding  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  the  wind  which  they 
had  to  face  blowing  a  gale.  Father  ('luff  persisted  in  sitting  on  the 
seat  beside  Joseph,  so  intently  was  he  interested  in  beholding  the 
changing  scenery.  Tliey  pushed  on,  facing  the  storm,  without  lunch, 
and  leached  Joseph's  home  in  the  evening,  where  they  were  greeted 
by  a  good  supper  and  a  cheerful  fire  of  mesquit  wood. 

[To  he  Coutiiiued.l 


181  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

BIOGRAPHY, 

BENJAMIN  CLUFF,  SEN. —  CONTINUED. 

Up  to  the  summer  of  I8i)"i,  Beiij-iniia  lived  ia  Provo,  \vorluii<,^ 
principally  on  his  farm  an  1  in  thecanj'on  to  support  his  families,  huf 
at  this  time  he  moved  to  Lo<^an,  Cnche  Valley,  then  just  l)e^'innin<,^  to 
be  settled  up.  He  went  principa  1  ly  for  th.^  pur()Ose  of  securing  more 
land  than  he  owned  in  Provo,  f  )r  during  his  three  years"  mis-,ion 
to  the  Las  Vegas,  the  bottom  lands  near  the  lake,  which  afforded  a'' 
an  abundance  of  hav,  had  been  survevedand  taken  up.  Thus  cut  olf 
from  the  neces.-^ary  feed  for  his  stock,  he  moveil  to  a  new  country  where 
land  was  plentiful.  In  Provo,  he  owirhI  the  southeast  corner  lots  of 
the  block  on  which  ('luff's  hall  s;o;)d.  Other  lot.s  c^f  the  same  l)h):-k 
were  owned  by  others  of  the  boys. 

In  Cache  Valley  an  abundance  of  good  land  was  prcciued  and 
homes  were  established.  But  the  climate  was  severe,  and  fruit  could 
not  at  fiist  be  raised  in  any  quantity.  Benjamin  and  his  faniil\  tluMc- 
fore  passed  through  all  the  privations  inciilent  to  pioneer  life  in  tlmsc 
early  days.  But  he  was  not  a  man  to  l)e  easily  discoiuagcd.  in  I'act 
he  was  at  times  too  optimistic,  and  looked  with  hope    to  i  hr^  tulmv. 

No  sooner  was  he  well  established  and  his  famiii^.s  provided  with 
homes,  than  he  was  called  on  a  mission  to  tlie  Sandwich,  or  lt,i\vaii;iii 
Islands  (I8(i4).  He  ditl  not  hesitate,  l)ut,  arranging  for  those  di  pi'iid 
eut  on  him  as  best  he  could  he  started  out.  Elder  John  li.  Youiiii- 
accompanied  him  'J'here  was  no  railroad,  but  a  liirougli  slagc  ran  to 
the  Sacramento  river,  where  steamboats  ran  to  San  Francisco,  from 
which  place  the  rest  of  the  journey  was  maile  by  sailing  vessel.  The 
land  trip  was  a  hard  one.  for  day  and  night  the  stage  traveled  as  fast 
as  the  horses  could  go,  and  neither  day  nor  night  could  the  passen- 
gers get  any  sleep,  until  tired  nature  gave  w<iy.  ana  in  spite  of  the 
jolts  and  rocks  sleep  would  possess  them. 

San  Francisco  was  then  a  thriving  sea-port  town.  The  l)ay  was 
full  of  whaling  vessels  either  returning  from  their  hunts  for  oil, 
or  just  starting  out. 

The  two  young  missionaries,  mw  for  th '  iirst  time  near  the 
broad  ocean,  or  where  they  could  see  the  wonderful  ocean  vessels, 
spent  a  few  days  ia  looking  at  the  new  sight.s,  and  making  them- 
selves acquainted  with  their  new  conditions  As  souvenir  of  their  trip 
they  had  their  piiotographs  taken  together,  some  of  the  pictures  of 
which  are  still  poss-.ssed  l)y  meml)ers  of  the  family. 

Finally  came  the  ocean  trip  whicli  lasted  over  two  weeks.  Ben- 
JL.inin  was  not  seasick,  but  on  the  contrary  he  enjoyed  the  voyage 
well,arriving  at  their  future  field  of  lalx)r  in  safety.  Their  first  thought 
was  to  learn  the  Hawaiian  language,  which  to  .some  is  very  difllcidt. 
owing  to  the  great  nun)l)er  of  vowel  sounds  But  Benjamin  learned 
it  readilv  ami  in  a  I't^w  months  was  al)le  to  preach  to  the  people. 

Abo'ut  this  tiaie  the  (piestioa  of  buying  a  tract  of  land  for  a  gath- 
ering place  for  the  natives  was  agitated,  and  Elder   George   Nebeker 


182  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

and  Elder  Hammond  made  a  purchase  of  the  land  of  Laie,  on  the 
windward  side  of  the  island  of  Oahu,  and  about  32  miles  from  Hono- 
lulu It  was  a  beautiful  location,  but  unluckily  in  the  dry  season  it 
suffered  considerably  for  want  of  water.  When  Elder  Hammond 
came  to  Utah,  Alma  Smith  was  left  in  charge,  and  Benjamin  and 
other  of  the  Elders  were  called  to  Laie  to  assist  him.  The  subject  of 
our  sketch  has  the  honor  of  having  yoked  up  the  first  yoke  of  cattle, 
and  plowed  the  first  furrow  of  laud  on  the  plantation  that  was  des- 
tined to  play  such  an  important  part  in  the  conversion  of  the 
Kanakas. 

In  the  year  I8(i'',  a  aumber  of  families  were  called  to  labor  in  the 
Hawaiian  mission,  among  whom  were  Eli  Bell  and  family,  Henry 
World  and  family.  Elder  Green  and  family,  George  Nebeker  and 
family,  and  the  families  of  Benjamin  and  of  Alma  Smith. 

The  company  left  Salt  Lake  City  in  four  mule  wagons,  and 
though  they  traveled  much  slower  than  the  stage  coach,  they  traveled 
with  greater  comfort.  There  were  twelve  families  in  all,  and  when 
they  arrived  at  Honolulu  most  of  them  had  to  go  to  Laie  by  coast 
steamer,  a  trip  that  many,  especially  those  that  were  seasick,  would 
not  soon  forget,  but  as  the  boat  was  small  and  the  f-ea  rough,  the 
pitching  and  rocking  was  terrible,  and  the  seasickness  was  just  as 
bad.  The  landing  was  as  bad  as  the  voyage,  for  the  little  schooner 
could  not  get  nearer  than  a  half  mile  to  the  shore,  and  from  there  the 
passengers  were  brought  by  row-bcat,  and  then  to  keep  them  from 
getting  their  feet  wet  were  carred  from  the  row-boat  to  the  shore  by 
the  dusky  seamen. 

One  can  better  imagine  with  what  joy  Benjamin  and  his  family 
met  each  other  in  this  far-off  land.  A  house  had  already  been  pro- 
vided, and  in  an  ox  cart  the  women  and  children  were  conveyed  from 
the  landing,  a  distance  of  two  miles,  to  the  place  of  residence.  The 
house  was  not  the  best.  It  consisted  of  one  room,  was  built  of  poles 
and  canes,  and  thatched  with  grass,  but  it  was  a  shelter  both  from 
the  hot  sun  and  the   drenching  rain  of  the   tropics,  and  it  was  home. 

Immediately  on  assuming  the  presidency  of  the  mission.  Elder 
Nebeker  furnished  work  for  the  brethren  by  first  cultivating  corn  and 
cotton  on  the  plantation,  but  these  not  proving  a  financial  success,  it 
was  decided  to  establish  a  sugar  mill  and  plant  the  land  to  cane. 

Benjamin  was  a  plow  man  while  the  laud  was  being  broken  and 
the  cane  planted;  he  was  the  bead  mason  in  building  the  mill,  and 
afterwards  was  engineer,  having  in  charge  the  engine  that  run  the 
centrifuclex  which  dried  the  sugar. 

But  these  were  hard  times,  not  alone  for  the  men  folks  but  also 
for  the  women  and  chiluren.  Flour  was  scarce,  ;iud  the  native  foods, 
except  the  sweet  potato,  was  not  liked.  Clothes  were  hard  to  obtain, 
and  shoes  were  so  scarce  that  often  the  brethren  would  work  in  the 
field  in  their  bare  feet  rather  than  wear  out  their  shoes. 

I  To  be  Continued,] 


183  THE  CLOFF  FAMILY  JODBNAL. 


W.  W.     CLUFF. — CONTINDED. 


On  the  arrival  of  the  missionaries  from  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  W. 
W*  Cluff  being  among  the  number,  they  were  informed  that  all  the 
Saints  in  San  Francisco,  except  a  sister  Coats,  a  widow,  had  emi- 
grated to  Utah.  This  sudden  exodus  was  occasioned  by  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  sending  an  army  against  the  Mormon 
people  in  Utah.  The  colony  in  San  Bernardino  had  also  sold  out 
their  possessions  in  that  beautiful  valley,  and  had  gone  to  Utah  to 
join  their  fellow  religionists,  and  help  in  defending  themselves  against 
an  army  of  persecutors.  Owing  to  the  excitement  and  consequent 
prejudice  against  the  Mormon  people,  which  was  great  in  California, 
those  of  the  Elders  who  were  short  of  funds  and  were  compelled  to 
remain  and  labor,  found  it  very  difficult  to  obtain  employment. 
Sister  Coats  informed  the  elders  that  Brother  Eli  Whipple  was 
operating  a  saw  mill  in  the  Redwood  district,  about  thirty-five  miles 
from  San  Francisco.  Thither  they  repaired  in  the  hope  that  they 
could  get  employment  of  him  The  little  change  ia  their  pockets  was 
entirely  exhausted  in  paying  stage  fare  fifteen  miles,  the  balance  of 
the  distance  was  traversed  on  foot.  They  reacheil  their  journey's 
end  by  sundown  of  the  same  day.  Fortune  favored  the  elders. 
Four  were  employed  at  the  Whipple  Mills,  and  the  other  three  at  a 
saw  mill,  three  miles  away.  Elder  Whipple  was  making  arrange- 
ments to  go  to  Utah  in  the  following  March  aod  informed  W.  W. 
•  ■luff  and  his  companions  that  they  could  accompany  him  and  his 
family.  This  generous  off-^r  of  assistance  was  accepted  and  greatly 
appreciated. 

I'he  three  who  were  employed  at  the  non- Mormon  mill,  one  of 
whom  was  W.  W.  Cluff,  foun.l  favor  with  the  foreman  and  their  fel- 
low-workmen, a  result  of  their  strict  attention  to  the  business  as- 
signed them  While  they  were  thus  employed,  the  excitement  over 
the  Mormon  question  was  running  high,  the  newspapers  keeping  up 
the  excitement,  which  so  agitated  the  workmen  that  on  the  Sabbath 
day  they  assembled  fifteen  or  twenty  of  them,  in  the  forest  near  the 
mill,  where  they  would  gamble  and  discuss  the  probability  of  the 
overthrow  of  Mormonism.  No  restraint  was  exercised  as  these 
rough  men  were  not  aware  that  there  were  any  Mormons  in  camp, 
Wisdom  seemed  to  dictate  to  the  elders  the  propriety  of  keeping 
this  information  from  them,  ft  so  happened  that  at  one  of  their 
gatherings  William  was  wrought  upon  to  such  a  degree,  that  he 
divulged  the  fact,  which  came  about  in  this  way;  The  daily  papers 
were  teeming  with  sensational  stories  about  the  Mormon  atrocities  in 
Utah  and  the  tortures  which  were  inflicted  by  the  Mormons  upon 
their  enemies,  when  they  fell  into  their  hands.  Sensational  stories 
such  as  they  read,  so  exasperated  an  ignorant  class  of  men,  who  gave 
vent  to  the  most  profane  and  abusive  language  in  the  power  of  the 
roughest  to  indulge  in,  requiring  the  elders  to  bite  their  lips,  while 
their  blood  would  run  cold.  In  order  to  hide  their  indignation,  they 
would  hold  books  before  their  eyes,  pretending  to   read.     One  great 


J84  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOUhNAL. 

big  fellow,  who  seemed  to  be  the  loudest  mouthed,  arose  and"  step- 
ping to  the  c4uter  of  the  group,  frothing  at  the  mouth,  said:  ''I  feel 
that  every  Mormon  ought  to  be  annihilated  and  I  would  like  to  be 
one  to  help  to  do  it.  If  I  should  come  across  one  of  them,  no  matter 
where,  1  would  help  to  hang  him  on  the  nearest  tree."  At  this  the 
thought  of  consequences  fled  from  vVilliam  and  he  instantly  jumped 
to  his  feet  and  entered  the  ring,  facing  the  bully  and  with  a 
calm  but  firm  voice  said:  "'Now,  sir,  i  am  a  Mormon,  sup- 
pose you  try  me  first."  The  fellow  turned  pale  as  death, 
trembling  from  heaa  to  feet.  He  seemed  transfixed  and 
uttered  not  a  word.  The  crowd  appeared  spell  bound.  Finally, 
some  of  the  auditors  came  up  to  this  daring  hero  and  patting  him 
encouragingly  said,  ''bully  for  you,  young  man,"  at  which  the 
would-be  brave  (?)  paltroon  sneaked  away  amid  the  jeering  and  hiss- 
ing of  the  bystanders.  Instead,  however,  of  any  attempt  to  do  the 
elders  any  violence,  the  sympathy  of  the  workmen  was  in  their  fa- 
vor. Ibe  foreman  and  several  of  the  men  informed  the  elders  after- 
wards that  when  they  passed  through  Salt  Lake  '  ity  on  their  way 
to  L'alifornia,  they  were  well  treated    by    the    Mormon  people. 

\\  hen  the  time  drew  near  lor  the  \\  hippie  party  to  stait  for 
Utah,  now  composed  of  several  Mormon  fanjilies,  information  was 
secretly  conveyed  to  them  that  a  p'riy  ot  men  was  organized  for  the 
express  piui)use  of  preventing  them  from  goi*^',  or  ai  least  disarm- 
ing them,  so  they  coukl  not  hght  ilie  approaching  army,  their 
newly  acquired  friends,  at  the  mill,  voiuuleering  to  accompany  them 
as  a  guard  until  thtu' safety  was  dssurtd.  This  oli'er  was  very  kind- 
ly declined  with  the  statement  that,  as  American  citizens,  they  be- 
lieved there  would  be  no  interference.  1  he  company,  consisting  of 
thirty  souls,  left  the  tied  wood  country  March  i5th,  .858,  and  trav- 
eled by  the  southern  route,  passing  through  Toolarie  valley  and  Ft. 
Tabor. 

Miss  Ann  W  hippie.  Miss  Hoagland  ind  William  traveled  a  great 
part  of  the  journey  on  horseback,  often  preceding  the  company. 

California,  at  that  sea.scn  of  the  year,  assumed  its  most  beautiful 
aspect  Days  auti  days  these  young  people  traversed  through  flower 
l)eds  of  exquisite  beauty  and  sweet  fragrance,  suggestiye  to  them  of 
parailise.  Dismounting  at  times  they  would  decorate  themselves 
and  horses  with  wreaths  of  choice  flowers,  Willium  paying  special  at- 
tention to  Miss  Whipple  and  her  horse.  "I  must  admit,"  says  Wil- 
liam, ''that  a  feeling  of  more  than  ordinarv  gallantry  prompted  me  in 
my  attentions  and  elforts  to  please  her,  and  that  feeling  and  a  special 
interest  continued  to  grow  as  my  homeward  journey  approached  an 
and.  His  aifectiou  for  Miss  Whipple  was  reciprocated  and  culmi- 
nated, as  the  sequel  will  show,  in  their  union,  some  time  after  their 
arrival  in  Utah. 

I'lo  be  Continued.! 


185  THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

JOSEPH    CLDFF. — CONTINUED. 

The  prevailing  practice  of  the  early  settlers  in  Utah,  taking  up 
land,  precluded  the  possibility  of  Joseph's  getting  a  sub-division  of 
twenty  acres,  on  account  of  his  youth;  he  therefore  rented  a  farm  in 
1857,  which  he  cultivated  on  his  "own  hook,"  but  in  the  fall  of  Ihe 
same  year,  before  he  had  gathered  his  whole  crop,  he  was  called  out, 
with  the  militia  of  Provo,  under  General  William  B.  Pace,  to  march 
to  Echo  canyon.  Mrs.  Phoebe  Cluff,  his  wife,  was  left  to  gather  the 
late  crops.  The  ostensible  object  of  the  militia  marching  to  Echo 
was  to  check  the  approach  of  Johnston's  army.  Had  Gen.  Johnston 
been  permitted  to  gaze  upon  the  militia  with  its  rude  equipments,  as 
it  marched  forth  to  conquer,  he  would  have  been  r. mazed,  but  the 
desired  results  were  attained  without  the  use  of  fire  arms,  many  of 
which  would  not  lire,  if  loaded. 

In  crossing  over  the  mountains  before  reaching  Echo,  the  snow 
was  found  to  be  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  deep,  requiring  the  men 
to  break  a  road  in  order  to  get  the  baggage -wagons  over.  When 
Johnston's  army  went  into  winter  quarters  at  l""t.  Bridger,  Joseph, 
with  his  platoon,  was  detailed  as  a  picket  guard  at  ''Lost  Creek," 
being  some  miles  north  of  Echo  canyon,  which  pass  he  guarded  until 
the  28th  of  .January,  185S,  when  his  command  was  called  home 

February  6th,  1858,  Joseph  E  was  born  in  Provo.  On  the  ar- 
rival of  . Johnston's  army  after  peace  stipul'tions  were  entered  into 
between  the  government  and  the  Mormon  leaders,  and  an  encamp- 
ment was  made  at  ("amp  Floyd,  ,los<ph,  in  company  with  Stephen 
I.  Bunnell,  James  Cloward  and  Samual  G.  Bunnell  went  to  C'amp 
Floyd,  where  they  found  emjjlo^ment  making  adobes  for  the  gov- 
ernment. After  continuing  for  some  time  as  partners,  they  mutually 
dissolved  partnership  and  went  into  business  by  two's,  Samuel  G. 
Bunnell  and  Joseph  "pairing"  together  When  the  dissolution  of 
partnership  took  place  the  four  men  had  f  1,500  00  which  was  divided 
equally  among  them  Joseph  and  his  partner  retained  the  old  yard 
and  continued  business  thereon. 

An  incident,  worthv  of  note,  that  will  show  the  truthfulness  and 
honesty  of  the  boys,  mention  of  which  is  not  only  praiseworthy  to 
them  but  may  be  a  lesson  for  other  young  men.  fmmediately  after 
their  adobes  had  been  received  and  paid  for  by  the  government  oflBcer 
in  charge  of  that  department,  the  officer  was  discharged  and  a  suc- 
cessor installed  who  was  ignorant  of  what  his  predecessor  had  done, 
and  hence,  he  came  to  the  boys  and  offered  to  count  their  adobes. 
When  informed  by  the  boys  thet  the  adobes  had  been  counted  and 
paid  for  he  was  much  surprised  and  said,  "Are  you  Mormons?"  ''Yes. 
sir,"  was  the  prompt  reply.  "You  are  certainly  honest  boys.  You 
could  have  had  your  adobes  recounted  and  again  have  drawn  your 
pay." 

The  soldiers,  by  their  frequiut  visits  to  the  adobe  grounds,  be- 
came very  familiar  with  the  young  Mormon  boys,  and  entered  into 
unreserved  conversation  about  how  Echo  canyon  appeared  to  them  as 


186  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

they  passed  through  it.  When  the  kind  of  war-like  arms  carried  bj 
the  militia  were  described,  their  hair,  no  doubt,  stood  as  erect  as  a 
soldier.  Joseph's  gun  is  dc-scribed  as  follows:  "My  gun  was  an  old 
United  States  flint-lock  musket,  minus  flint,  unloaded,  and  perhaps 
never  had  been  used  since  Father  Cluff  carried  it  during  his  soldier 
8  m  vice  in  the  war  of  1812."  The  soldiers  would  reply  that  it  was  not 
the  guns  of  the  Mormon  soldiers  which  produced  a  shudder  as  we 
we  passed  through  Echo  canyon;  it  was  the  fortifications  and  breast- 
w(jrks  along  the  precipices  overhanging  the  uarrovv  canyon,  and  the 
immense  boulder  rocks  that  were  prepared  to  be  hurled  upon  the 
eiumy.  The  object  of  building  dams  along  the  whole  extent  of  the 
canyon  was  to  pond  the  water,  thus  forcing  the  eue.ny,  in  case  they 
attempted  to  force  their  way  through  the  pass,  to  hug  close  to  the 
cliff  and  receive  the  full  benefit  of  the  failing  rocks.  Had  the  army 
entered  and  the  firing  of  the  signal  coanon  been  hoard,  thousands  of 
tons  of  rocks  would  have  "been  hurled  instantaneously  upon  the  sol- 
diers. "Johnson's  army  was  wise  in  not  attempting  to  force  its  way 
into  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  "  were  the  words  uttered  by 
the  soldiers. 

At  the  close  of  the  season  of  adobe  miking,  Joseph  returned  to  his 
home  in  Provo,  with  eight  hundred  dollars  in  his  pocket.  Hay-mak- 
ing season  now  Ijeiug  on  Joseph  took  his  scythe  and  went  into  tha 
work  until  he  had  finished  getting  up  his  supply  of  hay.  The  process 
of  gathering  a  crop  of  hay  in  those  days  was  much  more  tedious 
than  at  present,  when  such  work  is  done  mostly  by  machinery. 

ITo  be  Continued. ] 


H.    H.    CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

Early  on  the  morning  following  the  return  of  the  three  express- 
men there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  space 
of  time  every  team  except  one  was  on  the  road.  The  one  team  was 
detailed  with  ten  men,  including  Harvey,  to  haul  up  wood  to  the 
fort  that  the  immigrants  miglit  be  comfortably  provided  with  fuel 
on  their  arrival  at  thn  fort,  for  already  the  severity  of  winter  had  set 
in.  A  large  space  of  ground  near  the  stockade  was  cleared  of  snow 
sufficient  to  eiica'np  the  companies  on  their  arrival.  In  due  time  the 
companies  arrive  1  at  "Devil's  (jrate,"  including  the  two  independent 
ox-trains.  Every  r  nnn,  nook  and  corner,  or  place  of  shelter  from 
the  bleak  winds  and  northern  blizzards,  were  occupied  in  and  around 
the  fort.  Wagons  and  tents  were  also  crowded.  Every  possible  as- 
sistance was  rendered  by  the  boys  from  home  to  make  the  immi- 
grants as  comfortable  as  possible  under  the  circumstances.  It  was 
on  a  Sunday  evening  when  the  four  companies  arrived  at  the  fort. 
The  sight  which  met  the  eyes  of  the  ten  boys  at  the  fort  was  inde- 
scribably heart-rending.  Aged  men  and  women,  young  men  and 
maidens,  and  youths  of  both  sexes,  were  plodding  along  through   the 


187  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

9now  several  inches  deep,  with  icicles  dangling  to  their  skirts  and 
pants  as  they  walked  along  pushing  and  pulling  their  handcarts,  the 
wheels  of  which  were  burdened  with  snow.  The  roaring  fires  of 
cedar  and  pitch  pine  wood  yoon  cheered  the  weary  souls,  and  the 
youthful  of  both  sexes  were  singing  the  songs  of  Zion  around  the 
camp  fire.  It  was  here  where  Harvey  met  his  brother  Moses,  who 
was  returning  home  from  a  mission  to  Great  Britain.  Moses  had 
charge  of  a  loose  herd  of  cattle  of  several  hundred  "  heatl,  which  was 
called  the  "Church  Herd;"  but  which,  in  reality,  belonged  to  a  few 
individuals,  except,  perhaps,  a  few  head  designated  for  beef  for  the 
hand  cart  immigrants.  Harvey  was  detailed  to  assist  in  driving  the 
herd  with  the  understanding  that  the  two  ''boys"  would  l)e  paid  by 
the  proprietors  or  owners,  but  not  a  dollar  has  come  into  their  hands 
up  to  this  writing. 

Northern  blizzards  prevailed,  the  thermometer  showing  10  to  20 
degrees  below  zero,  making  it  impossible  to  proceed  homeward.  A 
lull  in  the  storm  enabled  the  hand  cart  companies  to  pull  up  into  a 
cove  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  After  pitching  camp  and  set- 
ting tents,  a  terrible  wind  and  snow  storm  arose  in  the  middle  of  the 
night  and  leveled  every  tent  to  the  ground.  The  Utah  boys  had  on 
several  occasions  performed  feats  of  daring  and  exposure,  at  the 
risk  of  their  own  lives,  by  carrying  the  aged  men  and  women  across 
the  river,  and  now  when  the  tents  were  all  blown  down,  they  were 
called  upon  again  to  rescue  the  people  from  benealh  their  tents  in 
the  dark  hours  of  the  night.  Cattle  begnn  dropping  off,  the  result  of 
the  severity  of  the  weather.  The  snow  had  already  covered  up  what 
grass  there  was  and  browsing  of  willows  along  the  river  banks  was  all 
that  was  left  for  them  to  live  on.  The  situation  was  extremly  crit- 
ical. No  power  but  that  of  God  could  avert  the  destruction  which 
hung  over  immigrants  and  cattle.  Cattle,  though  poor,  which  froze 
to  death,  were  kept  from  wild  animals  in  a  frozen  state  for  food  in  the 
event  of  the  road  being  entirely  blockaded,  making  it  necessary  to 
establish  winter  quarters  Over  four  hundred  miles  of  mountainous 
country  lay  betvveen  the  immigrants  and  their  destined  home  in 
Utah,  where  the  snow  in  winter  frequently  falls  to  such  a  depth  as 
to  stop  all  travel  by  teams.  Earnest  were  the  prayers  offered  before 
the  throne  of  God,  by  every  faithful  man  and  woman.  Uncertainty 
was  felt  as  to  whether  the  elements  vvould  favor  moving  the  camp 
homev.ard,  or  the  severity  of  winter  hold  the  people  there  in  winter- 
quarters,  many  of  whom  would  perish  before  spring.  A  glimmer  of 
hope,  however,  was  entertained  that  other  relief  parties  would  be 
sent  out  from  Salt  Lake  The  utmost  confidence  was  imposed  in 
President  Brigham  Young  and  therein  was  the  anchor  of  hope  which 
inspired  the  constant  prayer-offerings  of  the  people.  They  knew,  or 
at  least  the  boys  from  Salt  Lake  knew,  that  the  president's  foresight 
and  excellent  judgment  would  be  sufficient  to  grasp  the  situation  of 
the  immigrants  and  their  needs  in  an  inclement  season,  and  therefore 
teams  and  supplies  would  be  forwarded  by  train  after  train  until  the 
last  immigrant  should  arrive  safely  in  Zion.     These  relief  companies 


188  THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

following  one  after  another  and  only  but  a  few  days  apart  would 
keep  the  road  open,  thus  insuring  the  possibility  of  the  handcart 
companies  moving  as  soon  as  they  could  leave  Devil's  Gate. 

The  independent  ox  trains  cached  the  most  of  their  merchandise  at 
Devil's  Gate  before  leaving,  which  enabled  them  to  travel  success- 
fully. Daniel  W.  Jones  and  several  other  men  were  detailed  to  re- 
main at  the  fort  until  teams  could  reach  there  in  the  spring  for  the 
merchandise. 

It  was  near  the  middle  of  November  when  the  line  of  March  was 
resumed,  the  teams  leading  out,  breaking  the  road.  The  "mountain 
boys"  rendered  valuable  service  to  the  immigrants  in  helping  the 
aged  and  children  over  streams  of  water.  Not  many  days  after  the 
departure  of  the  companies  from  Devil's  Gate  they  were  met  by  a  re- 
lief party  from  Zion  with  supplies.  Then  came  another  company 
and  another  until  the  plains  were  lined  with  relief  companies.  In 
addition  to  the  timely  supplies  with  which  they  were  loaded,  they 
kepi  open  the  road,  which  was  of  great  benefit  to  the  hand  cart  pull- 
ers and  pushers.  Gradually  the  number  of  hand  carts  diminished 
as  the  aged  were  taken  into  wagons  from  time  to  time  as  new  re^ 
lief  parties  arrived,  and  on  reaching  Ft.  Bridger  the  entire  outfit  of 
handcarts  was  abandoned  and  the  immigrants,  old  and  young,  were 
comfortably  carried  in  wagons  with  their  effects. 

At  Green  river  Harvey  was  selected,  in  company  with  another 
young  man,  to  take  a  light  team  and  hasten  to  Salt  Lake  with  a  son 
of  Elder  (\  G.  Webb,  who  had  his  feet  frozen  so  badly  that  amputa- 
tion was  feared.  Ou  reaching  Echo  canyon  they  were  met  by  a 
brother  of  Mr.  Webb,  who  desired  to  return  together  with  his 
brother,  hence  Harvey  changed  places  with  him  and  went  with 
his  team  back  to  Bridger.  The  immigrants  had  ail  reached  Ft. 
Bridger  and  were  awaiting  the  arrival  of  teams  from  home  to  take 
them  in,  as  the  snow  had  fallen  so  deep  as  to  stop  travel  with  the 
carts.  The  last  handcarts  were  left  at  Bridger  and  from  there  the 
entire  people  were  taken  into  wagons.  Here  Harvey  loaded  up 
his  wagon  with  goods  of  the  immigrants  aud  a  family,  and  pro- 
ceeded homeward  again.  As  approach  to  the  summit  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  lying  east  of  the  valleys  shortened,  the  snow 
was  of  greater  depth,  so  that  the  last  four  miles  to  reach  the 
apex  of  the  "Big"  mountain,  the  road  had  to  be  broken  in  snow 
three  or  four  feet  deep  and  a  road  cut  through  a  drift  near  the 
summit,  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  deep.  The  preceding  company  had 
experienced  the  same  trouble  in  passing  over  the  route,  for  a 
fiesh  fall  of  snow  and  heavy  wind  made  the  passage  equally  diffi- 
cult for  the  company  in  which  Harvey  was  traveling.  Five  miles 
constituted  the  distance  reached  that  day,  four  of  which  was  climb- 
ing the  "Big"  mountain,  the  camp,  therefore,  was  made  between 
the  "Big"  and  "Little"  mountains,  the  passage  over  the  latter  om  the 
following  day  was  uneventful  beyond  the  cheerfulness  which  beamed 
in  the  expression  of  every  person  who  looned  down  upon  Salt  Lake  val- 
ley, which  now  spreads  out  in  grandeur  amid  the  mountains  wrapped 


189  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

in  snow.  Haryey  reached  his  home  in  Provo  after  the  middle  of  De- 
cember with  sore  feet,  which  had  been  frozen  during  a  night  travel 
from  Bear  river  over  to  Echo. 

Soon  after  Harvey  returned  home  he  seriously  considered  the 
question  of  matrimony,  the  sequel  of  which  culminated,  after  a  very 
brief  courtship.  Un  the  6th  day  of  October,  1856,  Miss  Margaret  Ann 
Foster,  daughter  of  George  and  Jane  Foster,  met  young  Harvey, 
then  a  beardless  boy,  at  the  residence  of  Major  Seth  M.  Blair,  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  the  day  before  he  started  bacK  on  the  plains  to  aid  the 
late  hand  cart  companies.  Both  were  there  because  of  ra  irriage  re- 
lationship which  existed  between  the  Cluffs,  Blairs  and  Fosters, 
Blair  and  Benjamin  Cluff  having  married  Foster  girls.  The  meeting, 
therefore,  o£  Harvey  and  Margaret  was  purely  accidental  and  no  in- 
dication of  any  attachment  for  each  other  could  possibly  prevail  at 
that  time.  An  incident,  however,  occurred  during  this  meeting  which 
may  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a  sentiment,  or  a  dormant,  untouched 
love,  which  was  entirely  hidden  from  both  of  them,  yet  so  innocently 
spontaneous  as  to  inculcate  no  idea  or  dream  of  anything  beyond 
mere  friendship;  although  the  occurrence  left  such  a  pleasing  remem- 
brance that  for  three  months  thereafter  they  neither  saw  or  corre- 
sponded with  each  other,  yet  this  fact  did  liot  obliterate  the  latent 
spark.  It  grew  spontaneously  beneath  the  surface  without  the  least 
effort  at  cultivation.  The  incident  referred  to  happened  by  Harvey 
exhibiting  to  the  family  at  Mr.  Blair's  home  a  daguerotype  picture  of 
himself  taken  as  he  was  about  to  leave  for  the  plains  with  a  "relief 
party."  While  showing  this  picture  Miss  Margaret  Ann  Foster  po- 
litely requested  Harvey  to  leave  the  picture  with  her  during  his  ab- 
sence and  when  he  returned  home  she  would  deliver  it  to  him.  As 
young  Harvey  contemplated  leaving  on  the  following  day,  he  placed 
the  picture  in  her  hands.  Miss  Foster  was  attending  school  in  Provo 
city  on  Harvey's  return  from  helping  the  handcart  companies  three 
months  after,  and  soon  thereafter  Miss  Margaret  returned  to  him  the 
picture.  The  act  of  delivering  the  picture  revealed  the  latent,  re- 
ciprocal spark  that  blossomea  into  more  than  what  the  simple  care  of 
a  picture  would  indicate.  That  hidden  love  spark  illuminated  their 
countences,  imparting  a  flittering  glow  or  tinge  of  color  to  their  faces, 
so  perceptible  to  each  other,  although  not  a  word  was  uttered,  that  it 
may  be  inferred  an  engagement  between  their  spirits  was  there  and 
then  ratified.  It  was  some  time  following  this  incident  that  Harvey 
proposed  marriage  to  Miss  Foster,  who  gave  her  consent,  and  on  the 
24th  of  January,  1857,  they  were  married  by  President  James  C. 
Snow  of  Utah  stake,  at  the  home  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff,  in  Provo 
city. 

This  voung  couple,  Harvey  20  years  of  age  and  Margaret  17 
years  of  age,  started  out  upon  the  matrimonial  journey  of  life  with  no 
financial  means  beyond  a  perfect  physical  organization,  which  both 
possessed  and  which  both  ware  willing  to  use,  industriously,  to  ac- 
cumulate the  means  for  their  support. 


190  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

SAMUEL    S.    CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

With  the  limited  outfit  enumerated  in  the  last  number,  the  fam- 
ily started  for  the  west  through  the  territory  of  Iowa,  which  was  then 
a  howling  wilderness,  infested  by  roaming  bands  of  savages.  The 
chief  wealth  of  the  family  in  the  city  of  Neuvoo  consisted  of  real  es- 
tate, which,  in  consequence  of  the  families  being  driven  out  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet,  could  not  be  disposed  of,  hence  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy. 

Mount  Pisgah  presented,  in  its  unreclaimed  wilderness  state, 
some  attraction  for  the  poorly  clad  refugees,  aud  the  Cluff  family, 
with  several  others,  decided  to  locate  for  a  brief  time.  Some  of  the 
boys,  in  company  with  Father  Uluff,  returned  to  Des  Moines  to  get 
provisions,  while  others  of  the  family  began  opening  a  farm.  Corn, 
buckwheat  and  turnips  were  produced  in  time  iu  sufficient  quantities 
to  supply  the  family.  The  employment  found  outside  enabled  the 
family  to  bridge  ever  for  the  necessities  in  provisions  and  clothing 
until  the  products  of  the  new  farm  were  harvested  Wheat-flour  was 
a  greater  luxury  in  those  days  than  the  finest  pastry  is  to-day 

The  return  of  David  and  .Moses  completed  the  reunion  of  the 
family  once  more,  which  was  a  time  of  great  rejoicing,  l^rairie  chick- 
ens, turkevs  and  quails  were  so  plentiful  that  the  two  older  boys, 
who  were  expert  luuiters,  kept  the  family  supplied  with  meat.  The 
real  eujoyment  of  life  seen)ed  to  surround  the  refugees  far  to  exceed 
what  had  been  their  lot  during  several  3 ears  past.  Exposure  during 
inclement  seasons  and  a  limited  supply  of  beddiug  and  clothing 
brought  a  great  many  down  in  sickness  with  the  chills  and  fever. 
Death  found  its  way  into  many  f-milies.  No  saw  mills  beiug  in 
that  section  of  country,  the  liim  puncheons  were  "adzed"  off  and 
made  into  coffins,  thus  enabling  the  bereaved  to  bury  their  dead  de- 
cently. J'^atler  <  lull's  faujiiy  \v;is  the  largest  uf  any  of  the  pioneers 
in  that  section,  Orson,  the  twt-lfth  child  being  born  ui  Pisgah,  yet  in 
the  Providence  of  God  not  a  death  occurred  until  many  years  after 
its  arrival  in  Utah. 

Samuel  relates  a  dream  which  he  had,  while  recovering  from  an 
attack  of  the  chills  i>ud  fever  He  says:  "l  dreamed  that  I  went 
outiioors  anil  while  I  stooil  gazing  eastward  I  beheld  an  object  de- 
scending from  heaven,  when,  finally  it  assumed  the  shape  of  a  man 
dres.sed  in  white,  with  l)lood  spots  on  his  garments  (  was  quite 
sure  it  was  Christ,  yet  1  was  puzzled  to  know  why  there  was  red  on 
his  white  n^bes.  Since  I  have  become  acquainted  with  Scripture  I 
find  that  is  the  way  He  is  to  make  his  second  appearance    on    eartii.'' 

In  1848  the  family  again  pulled  up  stakes  aud  pursued  their 
journey  to  Council  IMuH's.  settling  on  Moscjuito  creek.  The  settle- 
ment which  formed  along  this  creek  for  al)Out  two  miles  was  called 
'  artersville.  Samuel,  having  arrived  at  a  suitable  age.  was  baptised 
in  Mos(|uito  creek  Ijy  Jesse  Haven.  Just  ])revious  to  his  baptisni. 
however,  he  met  with  a  painful  accident.  He  inflicted  a  very  severe 
cut  in  the  left  knee  while  cutting  corn.     Benjamin,  who  was  working 


191  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

ill  the  field  with  hiiu  at  the  time,  saw  the  blood  streaming  dowo  his 
leg,  at  OUCH  took  a  garment  from  his  own  back  and  wrapped  tip  the 
wound,  which  bid  fair  to  bleed  the  boy  to  death.  Going  into  the 
water  soon  thereafter,  he  contracted  a  cold  which  settled  in  the  af- 
flicted knee,  producing  such  a  stifiFness  that  fears  were  entertained 
that  he  would  lose  the  use  of  that  limb.  He  claims,  however,  that 
through  the  prayer  of  faith  the  Lord  healed  him,  that  he  has  ever, 
since  enjoyed  perfect  use  of  his  leg. 

[To  be  Continued,! 


CHFONOLOGY 

Orson,  son  of  David  and  Betsy  Hall  C  luff  and  Harriet,  a  daugh- 
ter of  J.  A.  and  Harriet  Bean,  married  May  31,  1855. 

children: 

Orson  Leroy,  born  in  <'oalville,  Utah,  August  ft,  1873. 
Abbie  Nina,  born  in  Pi;ovo,  Utah,  March  7,  1875. 
Harvey  Milton,  born  in  Provo,  Utah,  January  31, 1877. 
William  F.,  born  in  Forest  Dale,  Arizona,  October  22,  1879. 
James  A  ,  born  in  Pima.  Arizona,  October  10,  1882. 
Margaret  H  ,  born  in  Provo,  Utah,  October  29,  1885. 
George  L.,  born  in  Provo,  Utah,  November  25,  1887. 
Hattie  M.,  born  in  Provo,  Utah,  July  5,  1890. 
Vella,  /  i„.„„  born  in  colony  Juarez,  Mexico,  January  3,  1894. 
Vera,  )  '  born  in  colony  Juarez,  Mexico,  January  3,  1894. 

Eva  Irene,  born  in  colony  Juarez,  Mexico,  December  24,  1895. 

died: 

Orson  L.,  died  Jan.  30,  1897,   1 

Vella,  died  Jan.  18,  1894.  y   Children  of  Orson  and  Hattie  Ojuff. 

Vera,  died  Jan.  21,  1894.  J 

Orson,  son  of  David  and  Betsy  Hall  Cluff  and  Merinth  L.  Lover- 
idge,  daughter  of  Ledru  and  Sarah,  married  August  17,  1890. 

children: 

Ledru  A.,  born  in  colony  Juarez,  Mexico,  March  10,  1891, 
Ernest  V.,  born  in  colony  Juarez,  Mexico,  July  27,  1893. 
Jessie  Hall,  born  in  colony  Garcia,  Mexico,  December  9,  1895. 
Eliza,  born  in  colony  Garcia,  Mexico,  September  23,  1898. 
Cecil  Erwin,  born  in  colony  Garcia,  Mexico,  March  8,  '901. 


192  THE  CLUFF  FAMILT  JOUI.NAL. 

LOCALS, 

President  Beniamin  Cluff,  Jr.,  of  the  Brigham  Young  Academy 
Exploring  expedition,  returned  to  Provo,  February  7th.  The  expe- 
dition went  as  far  south  as  Bogata,  the  capital  of  Colombia,  South 
America,  having  traveled  through  Mexico,  Guatamala,  Honduras, 
Salvador,  Nicaragua,  Costa  Rica  and  that  part  of  Colombia  to  Bo- 
gota. 

Elder  Elmo  Cluff,  son  of  Samuel  S.  ClufF,  and  Miss  Mary  Crane 
were  married  in  the  temple  in  Salt  Lake  city  January  15th,  1902,  and 
three  days  thereafter  he  started  on  a  mission  to  the  southern  states. 

On  January  23rd,  1902,  Elder  Thaddius  H.  CluflF  arrrived  home 
from  a  two  years'  mission  in  the  states  of  Wisconsin  and  Michigan. 


BIRTHS, 


Joseph  D.  Legrand,  son  of  David  William  and  Sarah  Elda  Cluflf 
koru  March  15,  1901,  in  central  Arizona. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIIoY  JOURNAL. 

n.  H.  Cluff.  Geo.  Cmtff,       (  F,iitr,r«  ^T^hTtV?;-^**^'       '  E.xecutlve 

Benj.  Cluff,  Jr.    Foster  (;liiff,  ( '^""*"^''  Benj.  Cluff  J  r     f     '-«nimittee 

Vol.  1.  JUNE  20.  1902.  No.  13. 


HISTORY  OF  DA  VID  CL  UFF.  SEN. 

XIII. 

As  spring  opened  the  season  of  planting  began,  which  was  soon 
after' the  arrival  of  Joseph  with  his  parents  in  the  Gila  valley.  The 
same  energy  and  push  to  promote  good,  improve  and  reclaim  the  desert 
wastes,  was  still  visiljle  in  Father  Cluff.  As  in  all  preceeding  stages 
of  pioneering,  he  mantained  the  same  brilliancy,  although  he  was  now 
far  advanced  in  years.  Grasping  the  situation  and  its  surroundings 
at  a  glance,  he  immediately  set  at  work  gardening,  that  dependence 
upon  his  sons  might  not  be  the  result  of  his  joining  them  on  the  Gila. 
It  would,  however,  have  ))een  a  great  pleasure  for  these  four  sons  to 
contribute  to  the  support  of  their  aged  parents,  but  the  feeling  of 
"  self-support "  predominated  in  the  head  of  this  great  family.  Neces- 
sity, which  is  the  "  mother  of  invention,"  had  done  much  through  the 
vicissitudes  of  pioneering  life,  to  mould,  fashion  and  establish  charac- 
teristics of  industry  and  independence  in  Patriarch  David  Cluff,  Sen.  De- 
pendence upon  any  of  his  numerous,  descendants,  was  very  repugnant  to 
his  feelings.  "Come  on  boys,"  in  starting  any  new  enterprise  or  going  to 
u'ork,  was  the  prevailing  command,  if  indeed  it  can  be  designated  by  that 
term.  Rain  or  sunshine  never  deterred  him  from  prosecuting  the  work- 
devolving  upon  him.  The  prevailing  desire  to  see  his  sons  unite  in 
financial  interests  during  the  first  years  in  Utah,  had  now  subsided. 
He  recognised  in  the  rapid  development  and  spreading  out  into  the 
sunoimding  territory,  of  the  Mormon  people,  that  Ihe  increase  of  his 
own  family  was  such  that  it  was  hopeless  for  him  to  hold  them  togeth- 
er in  one  locality.  His  pioneering  spirit  would  manifest  itself  in  his 
sons  and  Ije  transmitted  to  their  posterity,  and  those  traits  of  charac- 
ter handed  down  from  generation  to  generation,  so  long  as  there  re- 
mained unexplored  regions  on  the  Western  hemisphere. 

With  January  came  the  beautiful  spring  weather  in  the  semi-tro- 
picalijlimate  of  the  Gila  valley,  and  although  the  l^oys  surroimding  their 
aged  parents  were  willing  'odoanything  for  them,  the}'  could  not  prevail 


195  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

upon  them  to  abandon  the  tempting  pursuit  of  planting.  The  garden 
spot  was  selected  and  like  a  man  of  only  fifty,  i^'ather  Cluff  began  his 
last  spring  of  planting  life;  succeeding  in  plantmg  to  his  own-  satis- 
faction, with  such  energy  that  would  cause  the  casual  observer  to  be- 
lieve that  he  had  many  years  yet  to  live. 

It  was  discovered  by  the  hoys  that  their  health  was  on  the  decline, 
especially  that  of  Mother  Cluff.  She  refused,  however,  to  idly  sit 
down.  Her  hands  were  kept  employed  up  to  a  few  days  before  her 
death,  which  occurred  on  the  5th  day  of  January,  1881.  She  quietly 
and  peacefully  passed  away  as  calmly  as  if  she  were  going  to  sleep  for 
a  night's  rest.  The  funeral  services  were  held  in  a  bowery  in  front  of 
the  meeting  house  at  Pima,  Graham  county,  Arizona.  Appropriate 
remaks  were  made  ])y  Bishop  J.  R.  Rogers  and  Counselor  H.  Ddhl. 
Father  Cluff,  then  in  his  86th  year,  offered  a  few  touching  remarl^s 
which  melted  to  tears  every  one  present. 

EULOGY  ON  BETSY  HALL  CLUFF 

In  attempting  to  write  an  appropriate  eulogy  of  Mother  ClufiF,  we 
feel  inadequate  for  the  task,  although  the  subject  had  a  l^rilliant  ca- 
reer of  usefulness.  It  requires  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer,  inspired  of 
God,  to  do  justice  to  the  character  of  that  noble  Christian  mother. 

Sounds  of  the  voice  of  our  mother  still  vibrate  through  the  air,  af- 
fectionately touching  the  heiirts  of  her  devoted  offspring,  as  the  ef- 
fects of  the  ppbl)le  cast  into  the  sea  are  felt  from  shore  to  shore.  Years 
have  passed  since  the  remains  of  oiudear  mother  were  laid  away  in  the 
n«^'w  church  yard,  at  Pima,  Arizona. 

Oh,  there  is  an  enduring  memory  and  tenderneBs  in  the  love  of  a 
mother!  Let  it  not  l)e  chilled  l)y  selfishness,  weakened  by  worthless- 
ness,  or  stiflt'd  l)y  ingratitude.  In  casting  a  retrospective  glance  back 
upon  the  life  of  our  mother,  regarding  the  manner  of  rearhig  her  chil- 
dren, our  remembrance  is  called  to  but  a  very  few  instances  in  which 
she  used  any  liarsh  means,  giving  her,  therefore,  the  credit  of  modera- 
tion in  disposition,  kind,  gentle  and  loving  to  her  children,  or  else 
her  children  wt're  of  a  very  tractable  character.  Both  of  these  condi- 
tions undoubtedly  aided  much  in  the  successful  raising  of  a  large  fam- 
ily to  womanhood  and  manhood.  Her  love  touches  every  fiber  of  the 
souls  of  her  sons,  and  turns  the  chords  of  their  hearts  with  mtense  af- 
fection. D(>ath  has  not  l)rokeii  the  afhnity.  l)ut  it  has  awakened  in 
their  natui"es  the  i)urest.  deepest,  and  richest  imotions  of  consecrated 
thought  and  reverence.  Oh  I  what  a  mighty  responsibilit}'  rested  upon 
the  dear  mother  of  twelve  children;  which  was  accompanied  Ijy  joj's, 
sorrows,  smiles,  tears,  hopes  and  solicitation  lor  the  interest  and 
well  being  of  lier  little  ilot-U.  Well  mi.,''ht  we  linger  upon  the  picture 
as  the  l;ee  upon  the  flower  rtf  that  home,  whne  night  cannot  penetrate. 
If  mother  possessed  faults,  they  have  long  since  be-n  erased  through 
a  de:'per  love  and  the  ornamentation  which  has  adorned  the  pages  of 
her  useful  life.  There  is  an  eternal  hope  and,  consequently  an  eternal 
existence.  tJK'  fitiitfuluess  of  sacrifice,  to  secure  whicli,  mother  enter ^'d 
into  the  celestial  order  of  marriage  and  reared    from    infanc}'  the  onl}' 


196  CLUFF    FAMILY    JOURNAL. 

child,  Jerry,  born  to  her  husband  by  another  wife  outside  of  her  own 
family,  and  he  to  her,  as  well  as  all  the  family,  be«ime  as  one  of  the 
first  wife's  children. 

"  Take  up  thy  cross,"  the  Savior  said, 
If  thou  wouldst  my  disciple  be; 

Deny  thyself,  the  world  forsake, 
And  humbly  follow  after  me. 

Take  up  thy  cross  and  follow  Christ, 
Nor  think,  "  till  death,  to  lay  it  down, 
For  only  she  who  bears  the  cross 
May  hope  to  wear  the  glorious  crown." 
On  the  death  of  Mother  Cluff ,  her  husband   uttered  the  following 
lamentation: 

"Oh,  Betsy!  my  dear  companion,  my  beloved  wife,  why  hast  thou 
gone  and  left  me?  You  labored  and  toiled  hard  with  me  for  near  fif- 
ty-seven years.  Why  could  yo»i  not  have  remained  with  me  a  little 
longer  until  I  was  prepared  to  go  with  you !  But  thou  art  gone  and  I  am 
left  to  mourn  thy  loss.  Farewell,  until  we  shall  meet  in  heaven, 
where  parting  will  be  no  more.  Amen." 

In  order  lor  Father  Cluif  to  relieve  himself  of  the  crushing  trou- 
ble that  seemed  to  weigh  upon  him  over  the  death  of  his  faithful  wife, 
he  pursued,  as  deligently  as  his  physical  ability  would  permit,  his  la- 
bors in  looking  after  the  garden. 

For  six  weary  months,  the  trying  months  of  his  life,  this  patri- 
arch ■  lingered,  hoping  to  join  his  wife,  for  life  had  no  attractions  for 
him,  as  part  of  himself,  seemingly,  had  passed  behind  the  vail.  On 
the  6th  of  December,  1881,  Father  Cluff  summoned  his  four  sons  to 
his  bedside  and  gave  them  orders  concerning  the  disposition  of  his  pro- 
perty effects,  then  in  a  clear  patriarchal  voice  he  said.  "  I  want  my 
sons  to  pursue  a  course  to  build  up  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  teach 
their  children  in  the  fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord;  for  I  don't  want 
one  that  bears  the  name  of  Cluff  to  be  lost.  Be  strict  and  watch  your 
children."  Turning  slightly  in  bed  alter  uttering  the  above  injunc- 
tion to  those  of  his  sons  present,  his  spirit  took  its  flight  without  a 
struggle.  He  went  peacefully  to  meet  his  God,  join  his  faithful  wife 
and   many   of  his   kindred   to  await   a   glorious   resurrection   at  the 

sounding  of  the  trumpet. 

"  Ye  sleeping  saints  rise  and  live." 

The  funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Smithville,  Arizona,  meeting 
house.  Bishop  Joseph  Rogers  presided.  The  meml)ers  of  the  ward 
en  masse,  turned  out  to  pay  their  last  respects  to  the  veteran  pioneer 
and  patriarch. 

The  choir  led  by  the  noted  chorster,  Peter  McBride,  sang: 
"  Farewell,  all  earthly  honors, 
I  bid  you  all  adieu; 

Farewell  all  sinful  pleasures, 
I  want  no  more  of  you; 

I  want  my  habitation 
On  that  eternal  Foil 

Beyond  the  powers  of  satan. 
Where  sin  can  ne'tr  defile. 


197 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


There  is  sweet  rest  in  heaven,  etc. 
I  want  my  name  engraven, 
Among  the  righteous  ones; 

Crying  holy,  holy  Father, 
And  wear  a  righteous  crown. 
For  such  eternal  riches, 
I'm  willing  to  pass  through 
All  needful  tribulations, 
And  count  them  my  just  due. 

There  is  sweet  rest  in  heaven,  etc. 
There  Christ  has  promised, 
A  mansion  to  prepare, 

And  all  who  serve  Him  fathfully, 
The  victor's  wreath  shall  wear; 

Bright  crowns  shall  then  l^e  given 
To  all  the  ransomed  throng. 
And  glory,  glory,  glory ! 
Shall  be  the  conqueror's  song." 

There  is  sweet  rest  in  heaven,  etc. 
The  speakers,  Bishop  Rogers,  and  Elders  T^eples  and  Moody  of- 
fered eulogies  on  the  life  and  character  of  Father  Cluff,  after  which  his 
remains  were  laid  to  rest  at  the  side  of  his  wife  in  the  Pima  cemetery. 
A  brief  sentence  closes  the  biography  of  every  one,  for  death 
spares  neither  sex  nor  age,  but  the  igrand  difference  is  in  the  gl  >ry  to 
which  each  is  meritoriously  entitled  to. 

Fathei  Cluff  has  left  his  footprints  in  Canada,  New  Hampshire, 
Ohio,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Wyoming,  Utah  and  Arizona.  He  acted  as  a 
pioneer  m  all  of  these  districts,  as,  when  entering  a  desert  or  wilderness 
country,  the  first  stroke  he  made-  was  in  the  agricultural  line,  reclaim- 
ing the  sterile  soil  as  indicated  in  the  following,  which  we  copy  from  a 
postal  card  written  to  his  son  Harvey,  from  Arizona,  previous  to  his 
demise: 

"  Oiu"  crop  looks  fine.  I  never  saw  crops  look  so  promising  in  any 
country  that  I  was  ever  in.  Pumpkins,  squash  and  melon  vines  com- 
pletely cover  the  ground." 

Contemplate  the  pioneer  hero  marching  into  regions  which  were 
sparsely  inhabited,  if  inhabited  at  all,  with  ax  and  gim,  plow  and 
shovel.  Sul)duing  the  savages  with  acts  of  kindness,  destroying  rep- 
tiles and  noxious  vegetation,  and  making  the  desert  habitable,  and 
then  close  his  career  with  only  one-fourth  of  his  sons  present  at  his 
l)edside,  when  his  eyes  closed  in  death. 

"  Wife!  we've  been  long  together. 
Through  pleasant  and  cloudv  weather; 

Tis  hard  to  part  when  friends  are  dear. 
Perhaps  '  twill  cost  a  sigh,  a  tear; 

Then  steal  away,  give  little  warning. 
Choose  thine  own  time, 

Say  not  "Good  night."  l)utin  some  ])righter  clime 
Bid  us  good  morning." 

I  I'll   lio  coiiiiiiiie'l    I 


li>!S  THE  CLfFF  FAMILY  JOIUNAL. 

BIOGRAPHY, 

BENJAMIN  CLUFF,  SF.X  — CONTINUEP. 

The  I^aie  plantation  is  on  what  is  called  the  Koloti  side  of  the 
island  of  Uahu,  the  island  on  which  Honolulu  is  also  located  and  is  a 
distance  from  the  capital  about  thirty-two  miles.  Its  coast  was  between 
two  and  three  miles  long,  with  a  beautiful  sandy  beach,  except  where 
a  large  promontory  two  hur.dred  feet  high,  juts  out  a  half  mile  into 
the  ocean.  From  the  sea  the  land  runs  back  a  mile  or  so  with  gradually 
rolling  hills  to  the  mountains,  then  back  into  the  mountains  to  the 
very  crest  of  the  chain.  '1  he  little  village  occupied  by  the  twelve 
missionary  families,  with  the  large  plantation  house  in  the  centre,  is 
about  three  fourths  of  a  mile  from  the  sea,  and  on  a  low  hill  which 
rises  higher  further  back,  then  ends  in  a  broken  mass  of  immense 
rocks  and  cliffs.  Native  houses  dotted  the  piautaiion,  but  were  most 
abundant  above  the  plantation  house,  among  the  "'calo  "  patches  The 
view,  taken  from  an>  of  the  hills  was  beautiful  beyond  ilLscription. 
The  great  ocean,  blue  and  white,  bluy  in  its  tremendous  depth  and 
white  in  the  weaker  crests,  on  the  one  hand,  with  the  mountains  cov- 
ered -vith  trees  and  ferns  and  vines  in  an  impenetrable  thicket  on 
the  other,  while  between  weie  the  peaceful  homes  of  the  missionaries 
and  the  picturesque  thatch(  d  cottr-ges  of  the  natives. 

But  this  beautiful  place  had  its  ilrawbacks.  For  nine  months  in 
the  year  the  tratlu  wiiuis  blew  from  the  northeast,  sometimes  they 
were  qidte  strong  and  were  disagreeable.  the  other  three  months 
were  given  to  calms  and  hurricanes,  ijuring  the  calms  the  moquitoes 
made  life  miserable,  aiul  durujg  the  hurricane  one  feared  every  mo- 
ment for  his  house  if  lU/t  fur  hi.s  jile.  1  he  lirst  experience  that  lien- 
junm's  family  had  with  these"Konas"  us  the  heavy  wii:ds  were  called, 
was  nearly  a  sad  one.  ary  KUen  with  st)me  of  the  children  weie 
alo.ie  in  the  hou.se,  lienjamin  being  out  in  the  field  at  work.  The  wind 
Cfime  somewhat  sudilenly.  and  the  house  liegan  to  shake  Sister  (."luff 
was  terrified,  but  finally  ran  to  the  door  with  the  idea  of  escape.  Just 
then  the  house  gave  a  iurch  and  the  dooi  sill  struck  her  on  the  siileof 
the  head  making  a  painful  Vvouiul.  She  escaped, however, and  soon  as- 
sistaace  came,  the  house  was  proppetl  up,  and  the  threatened  fall 
averted;  still  if  the  house  had  fallen,  it  being  but  a  thatchetl  one,  not 
mui,'h  damage  woulii  have  been  done. 

Soon  atier  this  incident  Benjamin  and  Elder  Eli  Bell,  of  Logan, 
ileciiled  to  move  their  families  a  quarter  of  a  mile  nearer  the  sugar 
mill  where  there  was  a  good  location, and  there  built  two  frame  houses 
of  two  rooms  each.  Here  also  they  would  have  a  garden,  and  bana- 
nas, beans,  sweet  potatoes,  melons,  and  other  garilen  products  were 
produced  in  abundance,  which  greatly  aided  the  scanty  supply  of 
flour  in  making  out  the  meals. 

In  the  fall  of  'o7  the  cane  was  lipe,  the  mill  ready,  and  giinding 
began.  Making  sugar  was  a  new  industry  to  all,  but  with  few  draw- 
backs and  exceptions  succes-;  crowned  their  efforts,  ami  Laie  became 


199  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

an  income  producing  plantation.  As  work  increased,  the  immigration 
of  native  Saints  increased  until  there  was  quite  a  little  village  of  at 
least  a  thousand  souls.  Benjamin  worked  in  the  mill  during  the 
grindmg  season,  principally  with  the  centrifugals  in  drying  the  sugar. 
His  two  sons,  Benjaman  Jr.  and  George,  ages  respectively  9  and  7 
years,  worked  principally  around  the  crushers,  but  often  in  the  field 
with  hoes,  or  with  knives  in  cutting  the  cane.  They  were  too  young 
to  be  put  at  such  hard  work,  but  the  necessity  of  food  and  clothing, 
outweighed  all  objections,  and  they  worked  with  the  Kanakas  at  mens 
rank,  and  received  fifty  cents  a  day  as  wages. 

But  not  all  the  time  was  put  on  the  plantation,  for  when  the  mill 
was  idle,  Benjamin  would  be  called  to  labor  as  a  missionary  among 
the  natives.  He  made  several  trips  around  the  island  of  Oahu,  also 
around  Maui  and  Kauai,  when  he  was  successful  not  alone  in  convert- 
ing, but  in  gathering  the  people  to  Laie.  He  had  learned  the  native 
language  and  spoke  it  with  considerable  fluency,  and  so  was  well  pre- 
pared to  preach  the  glad  tidings  to  the  people.  He  found  also  that 
the  natives  were  kind  and  hospitable,  and  he  always  received  a  hearty 
welcome  among  those  with  whom  he  was  acquainted.  One  kind  man 
pre.sented  him  with  a  horse  for  his  oldest  son  Benjamin,  which  was 
very  much  appreciated  by  the  children,  as  they  ail  loved  to  ride  horse 
back.  About  this  time,  too,  Benjamin  had  a  thrilling  experience  and 
one  which  nearly  terminated  fatally.  He  and  his  oldest  son  were  en- 
deavoring to  drive  a  cow  and  calf  in  a  corral.  The  cow  was  gentle,  but 
the  calf  was  as  wild  as  a  deer.  It  leaped  a  stone  wall,  and  as  straght 
as  could  be  struck  for  the  the  ocean.  The  father  and  son  followed  as 
fast  as  possible  thinking  to  turn  it  by  the  time  it  reached  the  water,  but 
to  their  surprise,  without  hesitating,  it  jumped  in  and  began  to  swim 
straight  out  Benjamin  jumped  in  after  it  thinking  to  get  near  enough 
to  throw  the  rope  over  its  head.  Out  went  calf  and  out  went  father, 
while  the  son  stood  on  the  shore  in  teiror.  After  a  two  hundred  yards 
chase  the  calf  was  headed  and  turned  towards  shore  For  the  first 
time  Benjamin  realized  his  danger.  He  had  his  clothes  on,  and  a 
pair  of  boots,  also  a  lasso  in  his  hand.  It  was  a  hard  struggle  to  get 
ashore,  all  he  could  do  was  to  tread  water  and  let  the  waves  wash 
him  gradually  to  the  land,  which  he  reached  in  safety,  but  with  the 
determination  not  to  repeat  the  experience  for  a  dozen  calves. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  hospitality  of  the  natives,  but  not  all  of 
them  are  good.  One  man  especially,  a  very  intelligent  but  unprinci- 
pled fellow,  Kupau  by  name,  was  an  aggrivator  of  all  the  missionaries 
down  to  within  a  few  years  ago  when  he  died.  The  first  introduction 
to  his  real  character  was  soon  after  the  calf  incident.  Bro.  Nebeker 
had  purchased  a  cane  cart  from  him  and  had  paid  him  for  it.  But 
the  fellow  conceived  the  idea  of  getting  it  back  again,  and  so  came 
one  day  and  Aithout  ceremony  fastened  his  lasso  to  the  tongue  and 
with  the  other  end  fastened  to  the  horn  of  his  saddle,  began  pulling 
the  cart  home.  Pres.  Nebeker  heard  of  it,  and  rode  with  all  speed, soon 
overtook  the  thief.  With  Benjamin's  aid  he  took  the  cart  from 
Kupau  and  returned  it  to  its  place.  The  fellow  had  Bro.  Nebeker 
arrested   and  Inought  before  a  native  judge  who,    being  bribed,  fined 


200  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

him  two  dollars,  soon  after,  however,  the  money  was  returned 
with  every  apology,  as  the  judge  had  been  informed  by  a  Mr.  Moffat 
of  an  adjoining  plantation,  that  he  would  get  into  trouble  if  he  did 
not  reverse  his  decision.  The  penitant  judge  asked  Bro.  Nebeker's 
pardon. 

While  on  the  islands  two  daughters  were  born  to  Benjamin; 
Mildred  born  April  2  »,  181)6,  and  Ellen  Mariah,  born  Dec.  2, 1869.  But 
his  long  mission  was  drawing  to  a  close;  six  years  had  nearly  passed 
sinje  Benjamin  left  his  home  in  Logan  and  there  had  been  six  years 
of  hard  labor,  and  hard  pjverty  Six  years  of  wjrk  and  preaching, 
and  when  his  honorable  release  came  he  was  ready  to  return. 

In  the  spring  of  lSii9,  Karvey  H.  and  his  wife  Margaret,  sister  to 
Benjamin's  wives,  was  calle^l  to  the  islands  an]  on  their  arrival  Ben- 
jamin and  his  family  returned.  The  trip  across  the  ocean  was  a  hard 
one  especially  for  Mxvy  Ellen  as  she  was  sea  sick  all  the  way, and  as 
they  embarked  in  a  sailing  vessel  the  voyage  took  three  vveeks.  But 
the  return  from  San  Francisco  was  much  more  easily  and  quickly 
accomplished  than  the  trip  to  that  place,  for  the  railroad  now  spanned 
the  continent,  and  the  trip  that  had  before  consumed  more  than  a 
month  now  took  but  two  days.  On  the  train  Benjamin  and  his  family 
were  greatly  annoyed  and  persecuted  by  a  couple  of  men,  also  fellow 
passengers.  The  men,  and  their  wives  also,  were  verj'  much  prejudic- 
ed against  the  Mormons  and  their  remarks,  made  loud  enough  lor  all 
to  hear,  at  times  very  cutting  and  humiliating.  But  the  '•  Mormons  " 
were  soon  rid  of  their  revilers,  for  in  the  afternoon  of  the  first  day  out 
several  of  the  men  passengers  got  off  at  a  depot  to  purchase  provisions, 
amoagthem  lienjamin  and  the  two  Mormon-eaters.  1  hey  were  gone 
too  long  and  the  tr\iu  started.  The  three  men  started  to  run, 
Benjamin  behind  the  others.  The  ""  Mormon,"  however,  soon 
passed  his  opponents  and  sujceeded  in  reaching  the  moving  train. 
Tne  others  were  left  behind,  and  their  wives,  who  had  had  so  many 
things  to  say  about  the  Mormons,  were  now  occupied  with  weeping 
and  Oewailiiig  the  loss  of  their  husbands.  At  Ogden  Benjamin  and 
family  were  met  Ijy  Elder  George  Benson  of  Logan,  and  by  him 
cjnveyed  by  teams  to  their  home,  where  with  joy  and  thankfulness 
for  the  preservation  of  their  livos  the  fami/y  was  again  united  after 
an  absence  of  over  six  years. 

[To  be  Continued.] 


W.  W.  CLUFF. — CONTINUED 

Reverting  back  to  the  commencement  of  the  journey  from  Cali- 
fornia to  Utah,  we  take  up  the  thread  of  the  interesting  incidents  of 
William's  experience  and  success  which  characterizes  his  life  on  other 
travels  and  under  similar  circumstances.  From  San  Bernardino,  in 
Southern  California,  to  Cedar  City,  in  Southern  Utah,  is  a  distance  of 
over  four  hundred  miles  of  desert  countr}',  with  long  distances  be- 
tween watering  places.     The  party  left   Bitter  Springs  at  four  o'clock 


2Jl  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

p.  m.,  and  arrived  at  Salt  Springs  at  10  o'clock  the  next  morning, 
having  traveled  a  distance  of  forty-five  miles  before  reaching  Sa.t 
Springs.  Theodore  Lettson  was  sun  struck,  while  walking  along  the 
sand  road.  He  was  put  into  a  wagon  and  brought  into  camp  uncon- 
scious. Doctor  Sawtelle  ];eing  one  of  the  party,  had  him  laid  on  a 
blanket  in  a  shady  place,  bared  his  chest  and  Ijegan  fanning  him.  To 
drink  the  brackish  water,  which  was  the  only  kind  obtainable  on  the 
desert,  would  only  intensify  thirst,  so  William  lay  down  in  the  water 
with  his  clothes  on,  the  moisture  from  which  penetrated  the  pores  of 
the  skin  and  greatly  relieved  his  thirst.  He  repeated  the  process  every 
half  hour  and  found  himself  very  much  refreshed  and  invigorated  at 
ter  a  tedious  journey  over  a  burning,  eandy  road  of  forty-five  miles. 
Others  who  witnessed  William's  novel  way  of  quenching  (hirst,  and 
seeing  the  good  effect  it  had  upon  him,  adopted  the  same  process  with 
like  results. 

William  discovered  that  the  means  employed  by  the  doctor  did 
not  restore  Bro.  Lettson  to  consciousness;  he,  therefore,  procured  a 
bucket  full  of  the  l)rackish  water,  cool  from  the  spring,  and  without, 
saying  a  woid  to  any  one  he  deliberately  doshed  the  entire  contents  of 
the  bucket  on  the  sick  man's  head  and  bared  chest.  The  man  made  a 
slight  turn  upon  his  side.  Doctor  Sawtelle,  in  a  very  excited  manner 
said,  ''  you  have  killed  this  man,"  which  created  f  erne  feeling  against 
William  in  camp,  seeing  which  he  said,  "  Erethien  and  sisters,  I  ask 
you  to  wait  twenty  minutes  l^efore  condemning  me,  and  it  in  that  time 
he  is  not  better  you  may  do  with  me  wliat  you  vri'  h."  Again  William 
came  to  the  man  and  dashed  another  l)ucket  of  water  uj.on  him  as  be- 
bore.  The  doctor  was  again  exasperated  and  l:egan  to  create  a  feeding 
of  indignation  against  William.  Some  of  the  cooler  heads  said,  "give 
him  the  twenty  minutes."  William  rul)bed  the  man's  chest  and  puhe 
with  his  hands,  and  in  less  than  fifte?n  minutes  the  man  i:ot  only 
spoke,  Init  he  sat  up.  Seeing  this  iaj  excitement  died  down  and  the 
entire  camp  lionized  William,  saving  "  You  no  douljt  saved  the  man's 
life." 

The  call  made  upon  Willia.n  so  i03:i  after  hi  >  return  home  to 
Utah,  to  go  to  Denmark  on  a  mission,  th?  inariiage  enj^agement  be  Wjen 
him  and  Miss  Whipj-'l-'  was  mu'.ually  postponed  until  his  return  f:om 
Europe, 

William's  first  mission  to  Denmark:  On  Septeniler  the  28th,  1859, 
in  company  with  thirt}-  other  Elders  who  were  called  to  go  on  differ- 
ent missions,  in  Europe  and  the  United  Stales.  Wiliiamleit  Salt  La  e 
Cxity  with  naule  teams  for  the  Mis>ouri  river.  In  the  part}'  were  Apos- 
tle Erastus  Snow,  to  preside  over  the  conierences  in  the  United  States; 
Elder  George  Q.  Cannon  to  preside  over  the  Eiuopean  Mission;  Hon. 
Wm.  H.  Hooper  as  Delegate  to  Congress  from  Utah  Teiiitory;  Eldeis 
Jesse  X.  Smith,  J.  P.  R.Johnson  and  William  were  going  to  Denniar.;. 
This  company  of  missionaries  arrived  in  Omaha,  then  a  small  village, 
on  the  day  Al)raham  Lincoln  was  elected  president  of  the  United 
.States,  to  his  first  term.  f  rom  Omaha  they  sailed  do.vn  the  Missouri 
river  by  steamloit,  to  St.  Joseph,  in  the  State  of  Miss-oiui.  thtrce 
easterlv  bv  railroad     This  was  William's  first  ride  on  a  railroad,  cross,- 


202  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  .lOURNAL. 

ing  the  Mississippi  river  at  Hannibal,  en  route  to  New  York,  passinj^ 
through  Chicago,  Pittsl)urg  and  Philadelphia.  While  waiting  in  New 
York  for  a  steamer,  he  made  a  visit  to  Durham,  New  Hamijshii-e, 
the  old  home  of  his  ancestors  for  several  generations  hack.  Here  he 
met,  for  the  first  time,  his  grandmother,  uncle  Benjamin,  aunt  Elizabeth 
and  a  number  of  cousins,   all  on  his  father's  side. 

Grandmother  Cluff  was  then  in  her  i).-ird  year,  hale  and  hearty, 
and  a  fine  type  of  the  old  New  England  matron.  William  was  the 
first  of  Father  Cluff's  children  they  liad  ever  seen  since  Father  Cluff 
moved  west  to  Ohio  in  IH^M. 

"I  saw."  says  William,  "the  house  in  which  my  fatherand  grand- 
father were  born.  The  house  in  which  my  I )i others  David,  Moses 
and  Benjamin  were  born  had  be;ni  torn  down,  the  chinm(\v  only  v.as 
still  standing  in  plac.\"  In  spea Icing  of  the  longevity  of  the  family, 
grandmother  made  the  remark,  "I  am  now  past  98;  if  I  live  past  ninety- 
six  I  will  live  to  be  one  hundred  and  six  years  old  ?"  "Well,"  said  Wil- 
liam, "on  wiiat  do  you  base  that  assertion?"  She  replied,  "  That  has 
b??:i  a  precedent  in  our  familv  for  many  generations  l)ack ." 

She  died  soon  after  passing  her  ninety-sixth  year,  in  possf^ssion  of 
all  her  faculties,  except  li^r  sight,  which  was  slightlv  imjjaired.  Wil- 
liam visited  the  shipyard  wh?re  Father  Cluff  learned  the  ship  carpen- 
ter trade  and  where  lie  worked  in  that  profession  for  many  years.  Af- 
ter visiting  his  relatives  a  few  days  William  returned  to  New  York,  just 
in  tituf^  to  johi  his  companions  and  cro^s  the  sen  to  Liverpool,  wher(> 
they  arrived  safely,  aiti^r  a  pleasant  voyage  of  eight  days. 

W'hile  in  E-r>-land,  !)ro':her  Je;se  N.  Saiith  a'jd  William  went  to 
rhe  Leeds  Conference  and  stayed  a  few  d:iys  visiting  with  Elders 
Joseph  F.  Smith  and  Samu?l  H.  B.  Smith,  v^ho  were  laboring  in  that 
conference';  spent  Ciiristmas  d;iy  with  th"m  and  the  Saints,  in  the 
city  of  Bradford  and  had  a  most  jjleasant  and  enjoyable  time.  From 
Bi-adlord,  they  traveled  to  London,  where  they  speui  a  week  visiting 
the  principal  places  of  note  in  rliat  great  metropolis,  among  others, 
the  To'.ver  of  J^ondon,  noted  in  the  early  history  of  England,  the  Bank 
of  England,  tht^  repository  of  the  vast  wealth  of  that  <4Teat  nalkm,  the 
C!fystal  PalucN  'House  of  Parliament,"  tlu^  Parks,  and  Zoological  gar- 
dens. Westminister  Abbey,  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,"  and  many  other 
places  of  intere-t. 

On  New  Year's  day,  IMfi;),  William  and  his  companions  sailed  from 
London  for  Rotterd.im  in  Holland.  Ice  in  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Maass.in  Holland,  wa -.  so  tliick  the  steamer  could  not  penetrate  it,so  all 
the  passengvTs  were  put  on  slioreand  had  to  walk  across  a  moor,  a  dis- 
tanc:^  of  six  mile-:,  to  the  neaiest  town,  where  brothers  Smith,  Johnson 
and  William  iiir  -d  a  cal)  to  take  th  "m  to  Sehedam,  a  distance  of  tWv^ni- 
ty  miles.  Ju  -.t  outside  the  city,  tlie  driver  stopped  and  connnenced  to 
talk  "  Dutch"  to  them.  This  was  their  first  unpleasant  exp;  rience  in 
travelhigamonga  people  who«>  langua^'e  they  did  not  understan  1.  "We 
were  satisHed,"  says  William,  "our  Dutch  coachman  wanted  to  know 
where  he  should  take  us,  on  entering  the  city.  Bro.  Jesse  N.  told  him 
in  English,  to  drive  to  the  railroad  station.  The  poor  fellow  sh()okhis 
hiid,  as  much  as  to  say,   '  I  don't    imderstand  I'     Bro.   Johnson    then 


203  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

told  him  in  Danish;  a  shake  of  the  head  was  his  only  reply!"  Both 
drivtn-  and  passengers  were  very  much  confused  at  the  awkward  situa- 
tion, finally  the  thought  occurred  to  William  to  try  the  Darkey's  imita- 
tion of  a  steam  engine,  so  getting  out  and  on  the  giound,  he  went 
tlirough  the  pantomimic  movements  and  puffing  of  a  locomotive.  The 
drivrr  laughed  heartily  and  climl)ed  up  on  his  seat  and  drove  n..  right 
to  the  station.  He  was  so  elated  over  the  yankee's  ingenuity  he  had 
to  relate  the  incident  to  the  crowd  in  the  depot  who  seemed  greatly 
amused. 

From  Schedam  they  took  the  train  to  Rotterdam.  The  quaintness  of 
thes-  old  Dutch  cities  was  a  great  curiosity  to  them.  The  buildings 
on  either  side  of  the  narrow  streets,  projected  over  at  each  of  them 
thn^e  and  four  stories,  almost  forming  an  arch  over  the  street.  From 
Rotterdam,  passing  through  part  of  Germany  to  Hamburg,  they  suffer- 
ed intensely  with  the  cold  as  the  cars  in  that  countrv  are  not  warmed 
as  they  are  in  America. 

From  Hamburg  they  traveled  through  Schleswig  and  Holstein  and 
the  geater  part  of  Denmark,  by  stage  coach,  suffering  much  cold,  and 
arrived  in  Copenhagen,  Denmark,  on  Jan.  11th.  Elder  John  Van 
Cott,  presiding  over  the  Scandinavian  Mission,  welcomed  them  to 
their  new  field  of  labor.  William  was  assigned  lo  lal)or  in  the  Sjalland 
Conference  luider  the  presidency  of  Elder  Christian  Madsen.  Pres. 
Madsen  arranged  for  William  to  make  his  home  while  learning  the 
language  witli  brother  and  sister  Bertlesen,  in  the  city  of  Slagelse, 
He  applied  himself  day  and  night,  in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
the  Danish  language,  realizing  the  importance  of  getting  a  correct  p(ro- 
nuncialion  of  the  words  and  dialect  from  the  start.  A  daughter  of 
brother  and  sister  Bertlesen,  eight  or  nine  years  old,  could  pronouunce 
th(»  words  clearer  and  more  distinct  than  either  of  the  parents,  so  he  had 
hn-  pi-onounce  each  word  repeatedly,  until  he  could  catch  each  sound 
l);'fore  atiempting  to  jjronomic-'  the  word  himself,  and  to  this  fact,  he 
attnl)utes  the  ease  and  correct  speaking  of  that  language,  for  which  the 
p;'oplc  gav(»  him  the  credit  of  having  acquired.  So  earnestly,  and  con- 
stantly, did  he  apjjly  his  mind  and  time  to  the  study  of  the  language 
tliat  he  talkfHl  it  frequently  in  his  dreams.  When  he  had  been  six 
we;'ks  in  Slagelse,  he' made  his  first  attempt  to  speak  in  a  prayer-meel- 
ing  of  the  Saints,  he  could  scarcely  realize  what  he  was  trying  to  say, 
Ix'ing  nnich  agitated,  and  realizing  his  impeifect  knowledge  of  the 
language;  after  the  meeting,  however,  several  of  the  Saints  congratu- 
hited  him  on  his  first  effort  to  sp-nk  in  their  language,  assuring  him 
fliat    tliey  understood   all  he  said. 

After  that  meeting,  he  improved  every  opportunity  of  speaking  a 
short  time  in  all  tlie  meetings,  traveling  with  Elder  Madsen,  visiting 
all  the  l)ranc!ies  in  his  conference. 

In  the  latter  part  of  March,  they  were  holding  a  meeting  in  the 
l)rivate  houst>  of  a  family  in  the  church,  when  a  very  annising  incident 
oL-curred.  The  pastor  of  that  diocese,  the  mayor  of  the  city  of  Skje'- 
skor,  and  a  iuHnl)-r  of  the  citv  officials  and  leading  citizens  of  the 
town  attended  the  meeting.  Pres.  Madsen  preached  a  very  good  dis- 
course on  the  first  principles  of  the  go-spel;  at  the  close  of  his  remarks 


204  THE  CLrFF  FAMILY  .TOrRNAL. 

the  pastor  asked  for  permission  to  speak,  which  was  n^adily  ^raiittxl. 
In  part,  he  said,  "My  dear  friends,  what  this  young  man  has  been  say- 
ing to  you  is  mostly  good,  he  having  quoted  mainly  from  the  Bible, 
but  my  friends,  I  want  to  tell  you  the  doctrines  these  people  teach 
here  i')  Denmark,  and  what  they  teach  in  Utah  are  very  differen' 
Why,  my  friends,  when  you  go  there,  you  are  n«'ver  permitted  to  even 
write  back  to  yo\ir  friends  at  home  and  tell  them  the  true  condition  of 
things  there.  Every  letter  written  is  read  by  Brigham  Young,  and  if 
anything  is  said  that  he  does  not  like  the  letter  is  destroyed.  Yes,  my 
friends,  you  will  be  the  vs'orst  of  slaves  when  you  go  there.  The}'  will 
even  make  beasts  of  burden  of  you.  They  actually  use  men  and  wo- 
men there  instead  of  horses  to  plough  I"  At  this  jjoint  I  said:  Hvor- 
ledes  ved  Du  dette?  (How  do  you  know  thi3?)  At  which  he  flew 
into  a  terril)le  rage,  saying,  "There,  there,  now  my  friends  you  hear 
this  low  bred,  ignorant  fellow,  say  Du  to  me,?"  Elder  Madsen 
apologized  for  me  by  explaining  that  I  was  an  American  and  had  only 
been  there  three  months,  and  therefore,  had  but  a  limited  knowledge 
of  their language,besid''s  there  was  not  that  class  distinction  in  Ameri- 
i.a  that  prevails  here  in  Denmark.  The  same  pronoun"  you"  is  used 
there,  in  addressing  all  classes,  high  or  low,  rich  or  poor.  "  You  are 
mistaken,"  replied  the  pastor,  "Americans  speak  the  English  language 
and  the  English  u^e  holh  pronouns,  Y'^ou  and  Thou,  as  we  do  here." 
At  this  the  mayor  interposed,  saying,"  I  think  the  young  man  is  right, 
your  reverence,  the  American  people  are  ail  on  an  equalit}',  having  no 
class  distinction.  ' 

Seeing  that  the  mayor  was  friendlj'  disposed,  I  aiose,  l)ut  in  an 
imperfect  svay,  no  doal)t,  said  "  My  dear  friends,  I  know  I  cannot 
speak  your  language  very  well,  l)ut  I  wish  to  correct  this  Rev.  gentle- 
men in  some  of  the  mistatements  he  has  made  to  you.  Previous  to 
my  coming  to  Denmar.i,  three  months  since,  I  lived  in  Utah  ten 
years,  and  therefore,  should  be  Ijetter  acquainted  with  the  conditions 
there  than  the  Rev.  gentleman  who  has  made  such  an  extravagant 
and,  as  I  hope  to  show  you,  very  inconsistent  assertion.  He  says,  all 
letters  written  by  people  in  Utah  are  read  by  Brigham  Young  ()efore 
leaving  there.  No.v,  the  facts  are:  The  government  of  the  United 
States  carries  and  controls  all  the  mails;  a  four-horse  mail  coach 
leaves  Salt  Lake  City  every  day  for  the  Eastern  States;  from  eight  to 
ten  thousand  letters  are  sent  each  day.  Do  any  of  you  think  Brigham 
Young,  if  so  disposed,  would  have  time  to  read  all  those  letters? 
Brigham  Young  knows  no  more  as  to  who  writes  all  those  letters  or  to 
whom  they  are  addressed,  than  the  Rev.  gentleman."  Again,  he  says, 
'farmers  in  Utah  do  their  plowing  by  man  power  I  "  The  lowest  price 
paid  for  farm  hands  there  is  $1.50  per  day;  it  would,  at  least,  require 
twenty-four  men  to  be  equal  to  a  pair  of  horses,  which  would  cost  the 
farmer  $36.00  every  day  he  plowed  his  held.  Now  the  average  price 
of  horses,  in  Utah,  is  $40  to  $50;  thus  you  see,  the  farmer  would  pay 
out  more  in  three  days  for  the  man  power,  than  he  would  to  l)uy  a 
good  span  of  horses  I  Do  you  think  any  farmer  in  Denmark  would  be 
S3  foolish,  as  to  do  that?  " 

No  doubt.  I  made  the -le  explanations   imperfectly,   l)ut  they   evi- 


205  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

dently,  understood  me,  as  they  gave  a  hearty  encore  which  so  enraged 
his  reverence  that  he  seized  his  hat  and  rushed  out  of  the  house  to  the 
great  merriment  of  many  present  I 

On  the  return  home  of  President  John  Van  Cott,  in  May,  Elder 
Jesse  N.  Smith  was  appointed  to  preside  over  the  Scandinavian  Mis- 
sion, and  I  was  appointed  by  him  to  travel  and  visit  all  the  conferen- 
ces in  the  three  kingdoms. 

During  the  next  two  years  I  visited  each  conference,  in  Denmark, 
Sweden  and  Norway.  While  in  these  conferences,  in  company  with 
the  conference  and  branch  presidents  I  visited  most  of  the  branches 
of  the  Church  in  the  entire  Mission  and  thus  I  had  an  excellent  op- 
portimity  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  Scandinavian  people, 
whom  I  learned  greatly  to  love.  As  a  race  I  believe  they  are  among 
the  most  no])le  and  honest  of  the  nations  of  th^-  earth.  If  a  per.son 
lost  a  money  purse,  on  the  streets  of  Copenhagen  at  night,  ])y  calhng 
at  the  police  station  next  morning,  they  would  be  almost  sure  to  get 
it.  Those  who  embraced  the  gospel  are,  as  a  rule,  true,  smcere,  ai:d 
faithfiil  Latter-day  Saints.  I  felt  a  just  pride  in  my  labors 
among  that  people. 

Din-ing  the  summer  of  1860,  Apostles  Amai  a  Lyuian  and  Charles 
C.  Rich  came  over  from  England  to  visit  us  in  Df-nmark.  Pres.  Jes-c 
N.  Smith  and  I  visited  with  them  in  Norway  and  Sweden  and  some 
parts  of  Denmark,  and  had  a  very  enjoyal)le  time. 

In  the  sunnner  of  lWi2  Pres.  George  Q.  Cannon,  then  presidmg 
over  the  European  Mission,  accompanied  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  Elders 
Joseph  F.  Smith  and  S.  H.  B.  Smith,  came  over  fiom  Liver;:ool  to 
visite<l  with  us  in  Scandinavia.  During  their  stay  we  visited  Chris- 
tiania.  in  Norway,  Stockholm  in  Sweden,  and  Kome  of  the  prmcipjil 
cities  in  Denmark.  They  all  seemed  to  enjoy  their  visit  very  nuich. 
and  were  delighted  wivh  the  countrv  and  people, 

In  May.  1863,  I  was  released  to  return  ho.ne,  Pres.  Cannon  ap- 
pointing me  to  take  charge  of  the  first  company  of  that  season's  enngra- 
tion,  which  consisted  of  six  hundred  Scandinavians  and  three  himdred 
English  and  Scotch  saints.  We  sailed  from  Liverpool  on  the  packet 
sliip,  "John  J.  Boyd"  ab.oat  the  middle  of  May. 

[To  \V  ('GlltilllKHl    1 


.JOSEPH  CUFF.       CONTIMED. 

With  the  money  which  Joseph  obtained  from  his  adobes  at  Camp 
Flovd,  he  was  enabled  to  l)uild  a  small  on  >-room<>d  house,  twelve  by 
fourteen  feet,  and  purchase  a  supply  of  furniture,  whit;^li  al  that  eiirly 
day  in  Ulah  was  verv  expensive.  A  step  stove,  No.  7,  co.'^  t  $125, 
prints  fifty  cents  per  yard,  domestic  .SI .01)  per  yard,  and  other  goods 
in  like  proportion.  His  purse  of  .">8(K).()0  was  soon  exhausted,  but  he 
had  a  little  home  which  gr.ve  him  and  his  wife  greater  s;,tisfaction 
than  renting  or  living  with  their  relatives.     Thus  comfortably  housetl 


206  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Joseph  turned  his  whole  attention  to  his  farm.  But  the  quiet  of  farm 
and  home  life  was  somewhat  ruffled  during  Judge  Cradlebaugh's  ex- 
traordinary proceedings  while  holding  court  in  Provo.  Mr.  Stewart,  of 
Springville,  appeared  before  the  grand  jury  and  tried  to  work  up  an 
indictment  against  Joseph  on  a  charge  of  attempting  his  life.  A  very 
particular  friend  of  Joseph,who  was  an  officer  of  the  court,  quietly  inform- 
ed him  through  an  agent  what  was  going  on.  He  was  advised  to  keep 
out  of  sight.  In  replying  to  the  messenger  Joseph  remarked,  "I  helped 
to  make  the  streets  of  Provo  and  I  intend  to  walk  them  with  perfect 
freedom  whenever  I  desire,  and  I  do  not  fear  anything  that  Mr.  Stew- 
art can  do." 

The  cause  of  Stewart's  action  before  the  grand  jury  was  in  conse- 
quence of  his  arrest  by  Joseph  who,  with  a  platoon,  was  on  picket 
guard  duty  and  Mr.  Stewart  attempted  to  make  his  escape  and  go 
over  to  the  army  at  Fort  Bridger  while  the  Territory  was  under  martial 
law.  Poor  fello.v,  he  did  not  seem  to  think  that  Joseph  was  his 
savior,  instead  of  a  destroyer,  as  in  the  inclement  season  of  the  year,  he 
being  very  thinly  clad,  and  having  neither  blankets  nor  provisions  he 
must  have  perished  in  the  attempt  to  pass  through  the  deep  snow 
in  the  mountains,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles,  to 
Fort  Bridger,  with  no  inhabitants  the  entire  distance.  Had  the 
guard  permitted  him,  against  strict  orders,  to  pass  and  he  had  perish- 
ed, they  wo, lid  h;ive  ])een  held  responsible.  No  indictment  was 
found  by  the  jury,  hence  Joseph  continued  to  enjoy  his  freedom. 

The  small  farm  which  Joseph  owned  in  Provo  did  not  require  all 
of  his  time,  and  in  preference  to  renting,  he  moved  his  family  to  Provo 
Valley  and  settled  on  Center  Creek,  about  three  miles  east  of  Heber 
City,  in  1865,  where  there  was  plenty  of  government  land  which  was 
subject  to  entry.  W  hat  is  known  as  the  "  Black  Hawk"  war  broke  out  soon 
after  Joseph  moved  to  Center  Creek  and  by  the  advice  of  President 
Brigham  Young  the  people,  occupying  their  farms,  or  living  in  small 
settlements,  moved  into  the  larger  towns  as  a  means  of  protection; 
Joseph,  therefore,  returned  to  Provo  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he 
moved  awav. 

In  March,  1866,  Joseph,  detailed  by  Colonel  L.  John  Nuttall,  who 
was  in  command  of  the  militia  during  the  absence  of  General  W.  B. 
Pace,  to  a  take  a  company  of  volunteers,  with  an  extra  supply  of 
provisions  and  ammunition  and  march  with  all  possible  haste  to  join 
General  Pace,  then  in  the  field,  fighting  Indians.  General  Pace  was 
at  Salina  at  the  time  Joseph  joinwl  his  command,  having  had  an  en- 
gagement with  the  Indians  at  Gravely  Ford  a  few  days  })efore  he  ar- 
rived with  his  company.  The  general  was  evidently  laboring  under 
great  mental  depression,  as  he  was  pacing  back  and  forth  in  front  of 
his  tent  as  the  recruits  under  Joseph  rcxle  up.  The  engagement  with 
the  Indians  at  Gravely  Ford  did  not  prove  as  successful  as 
desired,  in  consequence  of  the  limited  supply  of  provisions  that 
the  army  had  been  fed  upon,  liut  more  especially  exhausted  ammunition 
which  prevent(^l  the  general  from  pursuing  the  Indians  and  recover- 
ing the  cattle  stolen  from  white  settlers  in  Romid  Valley.  As  it  was, 
the  Indians  succeefled  in  making  their  escape   with  the  cattle  into  the 


207  THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

moiintaius  east  of  the  Sevier  river.  Now  that  a  supply  of  provisions 
and  ammunition,  and  additional  troops,  had  arrived,  General  Pace  re- 
vived and  ^ave  orders  to  his  command  to  be  ready  to  march  at  dawn 
next  morninf^,  with  ten  days  provisions,  the  ostensible  object  of  which 
was  to  follow  the  trail  of  the  Indians.  General  Pace  was  censured  by 
some  for  giving  up  the  battlefield  to  the  Indians  and  retreating  with 
his  command,  but  Joseph  exonorated  the  general,  when  he  saw  the 
battlefield  and  the  great  advantage  the  Indians  maintained  behind 
the  river  bank  while  the  militia  were  in  an  open  prairie  entirely  expos- 
ed to  the  fire  and  bow  and  arrow  of  their  foe.  Nogeneral  could  have  done 
better  under  the  circumstances.  The  Indians,  with  the  stolen  cattle, 
passed  over  the  mountains  at  Monroe,  keeping  together  until  they 
reached  Rabbit  Valley.  The  command,  in  pursuit,  had  no  difficulty  iu 
following  the  Indians  to  this  place,  but  from  here  on  they  scattered  in 
every  direction,  which  made  it  impossible  to  follow  them,  hence  the 
conunand  after  eleven  days  unsuccessful  effort  to  find  them,  went  into 
camp  at  Twelve  Mile  Creek,  south  of  Manti,  in  Sanpete  county,  where 
Lieutenant  General  Daniel  H.  Wells  had  established  headquarters. 

Each  scoutmg  party  out  after  the  Indians,  having  returned,  Gen- 
eral Wells  divided  the  command  and  kx-ated  companies  in  the  weaker 
settlements  as  a  means  of  protection.  Joseph's  company,  from  Provo, 
and  Wm.  E.  McLellan's  company,  from  Payson.  were  left  at  head- 
quarters, at  Twelve  Mile  Creek.  The  monotony  of  camp  life  soon 
worked  dissatisfaction  with  some  of  the  l^oys,  an(l,  without  permission, 
several  retiuned  home.  Two  of  the  boys  from  Payson  were  about  to 
set  out  for  their  home  when  Captain  McLellan  Inought  a  letter  to 
Major  Joseph  Cluff  for  his  signature,  being  a  statement  condemnatory 
of  the  l)oys.  Major  Cluff  sought  the  presence  of  the  joung  men,  and 
although  they  were  at  first  very  stubborn,  they  soon  were  melted  to 
tears,  immediately  unsaddled  their  horses,  and  thereaftn-  were  excel- 
lent soldiers,  as  reported  by  Captain  McLellan. 

General  Wells  ordered  all  the  settlers  in  Circle  Vallev  to  move  in- 
to larger  settlements  for  protection.  Th?  "  Black  Hawk"  war  of  long 
ago  was  fought  to  a  finish  and  was  full  of  exciting  incidents  and  thril- 
ling adventures,  but  few,  however,  of  the  Mormon  pet^le  were  killed, 
although  they  suffered  much  in  the  loss  of  cattle  and  fields  of  grain. 

At  this  writing  a  l^ill  has  been  presented  in  Congress,  and  is  now 
under  favorable  consideration,  which  provides  for  compensation  to 
those  who  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war.  The  letter  below  from  the 
delegate  in  Congress  from  Arizona,  Hon.  Marcus  A.  Smith,  touching 
on  the  Black  Hawk  war,  is  attached  to  this  biography  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  descendants  of  Father  Cluff,  who  were  in  those  early  strug- 
gles, that  even  at  this  late  day  there  are  honoralile  men  in  Congress 
who  are  willing  for  the  Mormon  people  to  have  their  rightf . 

House  of  Representatives.  U.  S. 
Washington,  D.  C.  May  2.  190}. 
Joseph  Cluff,  Esq. 

Central,  Arizona. 

My  Deiar  Friend: — I  note  what   vou   have  to  say   al:out   the  bill 


208  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

of  Senator  Rawlins  asking  an  appropriation  to  pay  the  expenses  in- 
curred in  the  suppression  of  Indian  hostilities  in  the  Territory  of  Utah 
in  1865-6,  and  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  assure  you,  that  if  the 
Senator  succeeds  in  getting  the  same  through  the  Senate  there  will  be 
no  more  ardent  advocate  for  it  on  the  floor  of  the  House  than  I.  I 
appreciate  how  much  the  Government  owes  the  men  who  endured 
those  hardships  and  I  have  never  seen  a  moment  that  I  was  not  their 
friend. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  M.  Smith. 

[To  be  Continued.] 


H.  H.  CLUFF, — CONTINUED. 

To  this  young  couple,  there  were  born  four  children,  all  of  whom 
died  very  young,  which  was  a  severe  blow  to  them  as  they  looked  up- 
on their  children  as  being  very  lovely. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1857,  Harvey  was  ordained  a  seventy  in  the 
Forty-fifth  quorum  at  its  organizjition  under  the  hands  of  Robert  T" 
Thomas  and  James  Goff,  presidents  of  said  quorum.  He  afterwards, 
l^ecame  one  of  its  presidents,  until  he  was  ordained  Bishop  of  the 
Provo  Fourth  ward. 

The  year  1857  was  an  eventful  year  and  chronicles  the  advent  of 
the  "Flower  of  the  American  Army,"  so  termed,  into  the  borders  of 
Utah  for  the  purpose,  as  alleged,  of  subduing  the  Mormon  people,  who, 
it  was  claimed,  were  in  a  state  of  rel)ellion,  and  living  in  difiance  of 
the  government  of  the  United  ^tates. 

The  news  of  the  approach  of  the  army  and  its  warlike  attitude, 
reached  President  Brigham  Young  and  the  people  of  Utah  on  the  24th 
of  July,  while  they  were  celebrating  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the 
entrance  of  the  Pioneers  into  Salt  Lake  Valley. 

Armies  of  nations  have  been  defeated,  as  history  tells  us,  without 
the  shedding  of  blood.  Victories  of  right  over  wrong,  when  J)rought 
alx)ut  in  that  way,  are  much  more  satisfactory,  and  so  the  war  (?)  of 
Uncle  Sam  against  the  Mormons  terminated.  Utah  sent  out  well 
equipped  (?)  companies  of  Utah  "boys,"  but  although  they  were  pre- 
pared for  a  death  struggle,  should  necessity  make  it  imperative,  not- 
withstanding Governor  Young  ordered  that  "no  human  bloood  should 
be  shed."  The  advancing  army  approached  nearer  to  the  borders  of 
peaceful  Utah,  with  heavy  oaths  and  threats  escaping  the  lips  of  officers 
and  soldiers,  as  to  how  they  would  hang  Brigham  Young  and  leading 
Mormons  and  then  caper  with  their  wives.  It  was  the  prevailing 
opinion  that  if  the  army  was  impeded  in  its  advance  the  JPriesident 
could  be  prevailed  upon  to  sencl  commissioners  to  investigate  the  true 
situation  and  thus  avert  bloodshed.  Evidence  was  abundant  to  provt 
that  the  President  had  been  deceived  and  by  delay  the  situation  could 
have  a  proper  investigation.  The  Mormon  "boys"  played  what  might 
be  termed  a  game  at  "  hide  and  seek""  with  the   army,   which    proyed 


209  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

effectual  in  throwing  them  into  winter  quarters  at  Fort  Bridger,  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  from  Salt  Lake.  The  cold  winter  in 
the  Rocky  Mountains  extracted  much  of  the  enthusiasm  of  the  sum- 
mer fire  indulged  in  by  the  soldiers  crossing  the  plains. 

On  the  25th  of  Feburary  Col.  Thomas  L.  Kane  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  city  from  Washington,  via  California,  to  act  as  mediator  by  the 
solictation  of  President  Young.  The  colonel  had  had  already  an  interview 
with  President  Buchanan,  who  accepted  his  good  office  as  mediator, 
for  he  now  discovered  that  he  had  been  deceived  through  listening  to 
the  lying  reports  of  unprincipled  Federal  officials  from  Utah. 

Governor  Cummings,  appointed  to  succeed  Brigham  Young,  was 
at  Fort  Scott,  awaiting  an  opportunity  to  be  escorttKi  by  the  army  to 
Salt  Lake.  Colonel  Kane,  after  spending  some  time  with  President 
Young,  went  to  Fort  Scott  and  persuaded  the  newly  appointed  gover- 
nor to  accompany  him  to  the  city  of  the  Saints,  assuring  him  of  per- 
fect safety  without  the  army.  On  their  arrival  President  Young 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  his  successor  the  office  and  all  public 
records.  This  high  official,  representing  the  government,  entered  at 
once  upon  the  duties  of  governor  and,  thereupon,  reported  to  the 
secretary  of  the  Interior  that  all  was  quiet  and  that  the  government 
library  and  court  records  were  intact,  thus  showing  up  the  acrimon}^ 
of  Judges  Brocchus,  Brandebury,  Harris  and  Day.  The  exploded 
idea  of  Mormon  rebellion  did  not  disband  the  army  or  return  it  to 
Washington.  The  bitterness  engendered  by  Gen.  Johnston,  the  offic- 
ers and  soldiers,  was  such  that  they  began  to  advance,as  spring  opentnl, 
towards  Salt  Lake  city.  President  Young,  thereupon,  proclaimwl  a 
general  move  from  all  points  north  of  Utah  county  into  Soulhein 
districts.  The  torch  was  ready  to  lay  waste  Salt  Lake  city.  "  All 
Israel  was  on  wheels."  The  road,  for  a  distance  of  fiftv  miles,  was 
literally  lined  with  teams  laden  with  moveable  goods  and  provision  , 
Peace  Commissioners,  consisting  of  L.  W\  Powell  and  Ben  McCullougli, 
arrived.  President  Young  said  to  them:  "We  are  willing  tho^e 
troops  should  come,  but  they  must  not  quarter  less  than  fifty  milci 
from  us."  In  the  peace  stipulations  the  army  was  permitted  to  enter 
the  valley,  but  quarters  must  be  made  at  least  twenty  miles  from  an}' 
settlement.  The  Mormon  people  who  had  moved  south  l^egan  to 
return  to  their  homes  in  the  north.  The  army  passed  throuo^h  Salt 
Lake  and  established  quarters  in  Cedar  Valley,  and  gave  it  the  name 
of  Camp  Floyd. 

The  President  graciously  pardoned  the  people  for  taking  up  arms 
against  the  government.  The  people  who  had  moved  temporarilly 
into  southern  counties  returned  to  their  homes,  well  satisfitnl  with  the 
termination  of  difficulties  without  the  shedding  of  blood. 

Harvey  was  identified  with  those  who  went  forth  to  sta}'  the  ap- 
proaching mob-army,  as  it  was  considered,  l)ut  th^  loaded  gun  which 
he  proudly  carried  was  never  discharged  toward  a  human  ])eing.  The 
most  important  part  which  he  performed  was  coo'cing  lor  the  captain 
and  ftrst  platoon  of  company  C,  Utah  county  militia.  But  early  in 
the  spring  following,  ajid  before  the  army  came  into  Salt  Lake,  h  Mvas 
selected,  and  joiu'^d  the   standuig  army  of  2)),)  and  w  'ut  forth  with  a 


210  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOIRNAL. 

platoon  to  guard  Lost  Creek  pass.  Peace  stipulations,  however,  dis- 
banded this  force  and  every  one  returned  to  his  usual  vocation. 

At  the  city  election  of  1859  Harvey  was  elected  a  city  councilman 
for  Provo  city  to  serve  two  years  gratuitously. 

The  year  1860  was  an  eventful  year  in  the  history  of  the  United 
States  and  records  tlie  commencement  of  the  greatest  civil  war  ever 
known  in  this  world's  history.  In  the  early  spring  of  this  year  four 
Clutf  l)rothers,  viz:  David,  Moses,  Benjamin,  William  W.  and  Harvey 
H.  commencsd  the  erection  of  a  large  two-story  adobe  building  for 
the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  cabinet  and  furniture  business  on  the 
ground  floor  and  dancing  and  theatrical  amusements  in  the  hall  alx)ve. 
Not  one  of  the  boys  at  the  time  could  command  ready  means  to  the 
value  of  $25.00.  They  were  workers,  however,  and  united  in  the  pro- 
ject, and  by  December  the  structure  was  so  near  completion  that  the}' 
started  up  the  manufacture  of  furniture.  Christmas  night  the  first 
ball  was  held  in  "Cluff' s  Hall,"  the  proceeds  of  which  were  given  to- 
wards the  purchase  of  a  bell  for  the  Provo  Meeting  House,  which  was 
then  nearing  completion.  David  and  Harvey  carried  on  the  furniture 
business,  while  the  other  brothers  pursued  various  volitions. 

In  1864  Harvey  was  promoted  to  the  captaincy  of  company  C,  of 
the  Utah  county  militia. 

From  the  begining  of  the  furniture  business  David  and  Harvey 
worked  harmoniously  together,  up  to  the  spring  of  1865,  when  Harvey 
was  called  to  go  on  a  mission  to  Great  Britain.  Before  going,  how- 
ever, he  had  received  a  major's  commission  from  the  Governor  of  Utah, 

The  CluflP  brothers,  after  completing  Cluff' s  Hall,  organized  the 
Home  Dramatic  company,  and  during  the  winter  months,  when  work 
was  slack — and  being  somewhat  "stage  struck" — put  forth  their  best 
energies  in  furnishing  the  public  with  theatrical  amusements.  Tiarvey 
attained  some  notoriety  in  a  local  way  by  personating  Claude  Mel- 
motte,  in  the  "Lady  of  Lyons;"  John  Mildmay  in  "Still  Waters  Run 
Deep;"  Don  Ceazar  De  Bazan  in  the  play  of  that  name,  and  Seth 
Swap  in  the  "Yankee  in  Cuba." 

At  the  annual  conferance  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  held  in  Salt  Lake  city,  April  6th,  1865,  Harvey  was  ciUled 
to  go  on  a  mission  to  Great  Britain,  and  was  set  apart  to  that  mission 
under  the  hands  of  the  presidency,  in  President  Young's  family 
seiiool  house,  near  the  Eagle  Gate,  in  Salt  Lake  city.  How  to  raise 
the  necessary  means  to  pay  his  expenses  to  his  field  of  labor  was  a 
source  of  much  worry  and  study,  for  at  the  time  of  being  called,  he 
possessed  no  cash.  The  way,  however,  opened  marvelously  and  when 
the  day  anived  set  for  his  departure,  he  was  prepared  to  pay  all  need- 
ful traveling  expenses  to  Europe.  Bishop  A.  K.  Thurber  and  James 
Hansen  of  Spanish  Fork,  Barry  Wride  of  Payson,  and  Harvey  of 
Provo.  were  equal  partners  in  a  four-mule  team,  wagon  and  provisions 
and  messed  together  crossing  the  plains  to  Omaha  city,  on  the  Miss- 
ouri river.  They,  with  aljout  fifty  other  missionaries,  tcx)k  their 
departure  from  Salt  Lake  city  in  May  of  1865.  Indians  were  very 
liostile  along  (he  main  traveled  road,  on  the  south  side  ot  the  Platte 
riv(>r,  which  required  the  United  States  government  to    keep    detach- 


211  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

meuts  of  troops  patrolling  the  road  as  a  protection  to  the  Overland 
Mail  coaches  and  immigrant  travel.  The  precautions  of  the  govern- 
ment did  not  altogether  prevent  depredations  upon  travelers.  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Young  directed  the  company  of  missionaries  to  go  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Platte  river  and  follow  the  old  Pioneer  trail  or 
road,  with  the  promise  that  they  would  go  through  safely.  This,  to 
all  human  appearances  was  a  rash  dictation  on  the  part  of  President 
Young,  but  unbounded  faith  was  placed  in  his  words  of  advice  as  the 
Prophet  of  God,  and  the  sequel,  as  related  in  Elder  Cluff's  journal, 
will  prove  that  this  party  of  missionaries,  having  the  authority  of  the 
priesthood  to  promulgate  the  gospel,  reached  their  fields  of  labor  with- 
out encountering  an}"  trouble  with  the  Indians,  although  there  were 
times  during  their  journey  on  the  plains  when  they  narrowly  escaped 
coming  in  contact  with  the  savages,  as  they  learned  after  passing 
critical  points  on  the  road. 

On  the  eastern  borders  of  Utah  the  missionary  company 
pa)5sed  quite  a  large  number  of  people  in  camp,  who  were  apostates 
from  the  church,  on  their  way  east.  Having  great  fear  of  trouble 
with  the  Indians  they  desired  to  travel  with  the  missionaries  across 
the  plains,  believing,  as  they  expressed  themselves,  that  they  would 
]>e  safer  traveling  with  the  missionaries  than  to  travel  alone,  yet  they 
out-numbered  them.  W.  B.  Preston,  who  was  captain  over  the  mis- 
sionaries, declined  to  accept  their  proposition,  believing  that  the  mis- 
sionaries would  succeed  in  the  divine  favor  and  protection  of  God 
without  their  presence.  No  signs  of  Indians  were  noticeable  until  the 
missionaries  arrived  at  the  upper  crossing  of  the  Platte,  where  the  few- 
soldiers,  guarding  the  mail  station  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
had  lost  several  of  the  command  Ijy  being  decoyed  awa}'  from  the 
station  Ijy  an  Indian,  who,  when  pursued,  led  his  pursuers  into  an 
ambush  where  they  were  suiTounded  and  slaughtered.  Fort 
Laramie,  Ijeing  a  stiong  military  post,  was  visited  bv  some  of  the  mis- 
sionary party  for  supplies,  when  the  commander  advised  the  party  to 
cross  the  Platte  and  pursue  their  journey  east  on  the  south  side,  prof- 
fering to  them  the  free  use  of  the  flat  boat  to  ferry  the  part}^  over. 
His  kind  offices  were  I'espectfully  declined.  "You  are  going,"  said  he, 
"right  into  a  part  of  the  country,  fifty  miles  from  here,  where,  near  the 
road,  are  seven  hundred  Indian  lodges  and  it  will  be  a  great  miracle 
if  you  escape  destruction." 

On  H'achiiig  a  point  directly  opposite  Chimney  Rock,  and  aliout 
fifty  miles  from  Fort  Laramie,  this  company  of  elders  experienced  the 
most  critical  situation  during  the  entire  journey  of  a  thousand  miles, 
the  whole  distance  l)eing  infected  with  wild  trii)es,  all  of  whom  were 
now  on  the  war-path.  Their  preservation  from  a  wholesale  slaughter 
l)y  the  savages  must  ])e  attributed  to  Divine  interposition  and,  hence, 
the  event  i<  r.-conled  in  that  light.  The  road  hugs  close  to  the  pre- 
cipitous blutf  on  account  of  the  Platte  river  which  only  leaves  room 
for  one  team  to  pass  at  a  time.  The  river  is  from  one  and  a  half  to 
two  miles  across  at  this  point,  interspersed  with  a  great  many  small 
islands  covered  with  trees  and  a  thick  growth  of  underliriish.  '  Indian 
ponies  were  seen  and  the  barking  of  dogs    heard.     As    the    company 


212  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

approached  this  narrow  pass,  scaffolds  erecte(i  on  the  hill  sides  were 
discovered  from  the  road,  on  the  tops  of  which  the  bodies  of  Indians 
wrapped  in  blankets  were  lyings  dead,  thns  elevated  above  the  reach 
of  wolves.  At  the  same  time  a  company  of  United  States  troops  were 
seen  marching  along  the  road  by  Chimney  Rock.  Si nnilta neons 
with  these  startling  discoveries,  the  most  severe  and  drivin"-  hail- 
storm came  up,  announced  by  heavy  peals  of  thmider.  The  animals 
refused  to  go  and  as  a  partial  means  of  protection  to  them,  they  were 
turned  and  stopped  so  that  the  forcc'  of  ihs  storm  would  l)-:vt  against 
the  wagons.  '^' 

Two  Indians  were  seen  to  hastily  pass    over  the  crest  of  the    hill 
having,  no  doul)t  been  lingering  near  the  Ijurying  place  of  deacl   rela- 
tives, whose  liodies  were  placed  upon    rude   scaffolds   erected   on    the 
hillside,  sufficiently  high   to  guard   against   the   possibility   of   wild 
animals  devouring  them. 

Immediately  following  the  appearance  of  Indians,  (which  natural- 
ly created  apprehension  in  the  minds  of  the  party,  inasmuch  as  thev 
were  in  the  vicinity  of  the  place  where  the  commanding  officer  at 
Fort  Laramie  said  they  were)  a  terrific  hailstorm,  accompanied  by 
frequent  lightning  and  heavy  peals  of  '.lunider,  of  which  the  Indians 
have  a  superstitious  horror,  came  up  from  th:'  southwest,  compelling 
the  company  to  turn  their  teams,  so  that  the  force  of  the  wind  and 
hail  would  Ijeat  against  the  wagons.  Contemporaneously  with  the 
storm.  United  States  troops  were  patroling  the  road  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river  in  plain  view. 

Passing  along  the  narrow  road,   after  the   storm   had   somnvhat 
abated,  Indian  dogs  were  heard  to  l^ark  on   th?   numarons   islands   in 
the  river  at  this  place  and  Indian  ponies  were  ^jlainly   seen    from    the 
road.     During  the  remaining  afternoon,  rain  followed  the  hail,  but  the 
company  pushed  on  in  the  midst  of  the  rain,  the  lightning  and    thun- 
der continuing  at  short  intervals,  which,  in   connection    with    the   ap- 
pearance of  the  troops,  although  over  a  mile  away,    kept  the  enemv  at 
Ixiy.     Occassionally  the  lightning  would  strike  the  ground  a  short  "dis- 
tance to  the  right  or  left,  throwing  up  clouds  of  dust   like    the   smoke 
from  a  cannon.     The  firing  of  cannons  could  not  have  been  any    more 
effectual  in  protecting  that   ])and   of   missionaries.     Captain    Preston 
was  extra  cautious  in  selecting   a  camping   place    that    night,    where 
the  greatest  advantage  would  l)e  obtained  in  case  of  an  attack  by    the 
Indians.     Harvey,  with  a  mule,  was   on  piclvct  guard  on    the   side   of 
cam])  nearest  to  the  bluff,  and   al)out   one    hundred    yards   away.     A 
mule's  ears  posed  in  front  is  the  siu'est  indication  of  an   appro.tchiii"- 
enemy  at  night.     No  watchman  need  strain  his  eyes,   peering  into  the 
darkness,  if  he  only  has  a  mule  near  by,  as  no  eu'Mny  could  ^e\    with- 
in gunshot  before   the    nuile   would   detect    his   approach.     Harvev's 
companion  on  watch —the  nuile  -told  of  Indians  b:>iny  within  sm  'llin*'- 
distance,  at  least,  but  no  attack  was  attempted.     Eai'ly  on  the  follow- 
ing morning,  however,  as  the  company  star  fed   out    before   breakfast 
l)eing  fairl}'  under  way  on  the  I'oad,  two  Indians    were    seen    a    mile 
away  horseback,  keeping  parallel  with    the    train,   evidently    for   the 
purpose  of  decoying  the  men  into  pursuit  and  thus  lead  them  over  the 


213  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

hills  where  the  warriors  in  hiding  would  surround  and  slauf^hter  them 
as  they  had  done  with  U.  S.  soldiers  on  several  occasions  along  the 
Platte,  as  reported  to  us.  The  two  Indians  continued  along,  opposite 
the  train,  for  several  hours  and  then  passed  over  the  hills  ont  of  sight. 
After  making  a  journey  of  about  thirtj'-hve  miles  that  day  the  com- 
pany camped  on  a  beautiful  ]jlat  of  meadow  land  some  distance  from 
the  river  as  a  precaution  against  Indian  surprises.  Corral  had  only 
been  formed  for  the  night  and  the  animals  turned  out  to  graze,  when 
miles  ahead  of  the  camp  was  discovered  a  dense  cloud  of  dust.  No 
wind  was  in  motion  to  create  such  a  dust,  and  it  was  conjectured  that 
it  must  l)e  caused  by  approaching  United  States  troops  or  a  band  of 
warriors.  Calmly,  l)ut  actively,  every  man  was  on  a  wagon  wheel, 
intently  looking  towards  the  rising  dust.  When  the  captain  finally 
brought  his  long  field  glass  to  bear  on  the  object,  he  discovered  that 
it  was  a  train  of  wagons  approaching.  This  was  the  first  indication 
of  travelers  on  the  old  Pioneer  road.  There  were  seventy  wagons  in 
this  train,  loaded  with  goods  and  flour,  bound  for  Montana,  with  two 
men  to  each  wagon.  These  140  men  had  ahead}'  be-i-n  shaken  with 
fear  of  Indians.  To  cap  the  climax,  one  of  their  men  was  killed  near 
the  hind  wagon,  while  the  train  was  in  motion,  not  more  than  a  mile 
away  from  the  camp  of  the  missionaries.  This  caused  them  to  form 
into  a  corral  near  by;  so  completely  were  they  seized  with  fear  over 
the  tragedy  which  had  befallen  one  of  their  number. 

The  body  of  the  muixlered  man  lay  by  the  roadside  all  night, 
because  of  the  terril)le  fear  which  they  had.  Early  next  morning,  as 
the  company  of  elders  started  out,  a  platoon  of  their  men  moved  on 
each  side  of  the  road,  until  they  found  the  body,  which  Avas  stripjDed 
of  clothing  and  the  chest  shot  lull  of  arrows,  and  his  scalp  taken.  This 
missionary  company  which  had  been  so  marvelo\isly  preserved,  on 
reaching  Fort  Kearne}',  were  informed  that  the  train  bound  for 
Montana  was  attacked  by  the  Indians  at  the  critical  point,  where  the 
elders  had  passed  successfully  a  few  days  before.  Forty  men  out  of 
the  140  only  made  their  escape  by  jumping  into,  and  swimming  the 
Platte  river,  which  was  fully  a  mile  wide,  l)ut  l:)eing  shallow,  occasion- 
al places  only  were  deep  enough  to  require  swinuning.  The  wagons 
and  goods  were  all  destroyed,  except  such  things  as  the  redmen  ap- 
propriated to  themselves.  On  arriving  at  Omalia,  teams  were  sold  and 
outfits  disposed  of  for  al)Out  half  their  cost.  The  party  sailed  down 
the  Missouri  river  in  a  steamer  to  St.  Joseph,  where  they  took  dif- 
ferent railroad  routes  for  New  York,  for  the  convenience  of  visiting 
friends  in  passing  through  the  States.  Bishop  A.  K.  Thiuber  and 
Harvey  traveled  together  as  far  as  Worcester,  in  the  state  of  New 
York,  where  they  separated,  the  former  to  Providence,  K.  I.,  the  latter 
to  Boston;  thence  to  Concord  and  Durham,  in  New  Hampshire,  where 
relatives  lived.  Here  he  found  his  grandmother,  his  uncle  Benjamin, 
Aunt  Sally,  first  cousins  Louise  and  Susan  Almira,  daughters  of 
Benjamin,  all  of  whom  were  pleased  to  see  him  for  the  first  time. 
Grandmother  had  a  remarkal^le  premonition  concerning  the  arrival  of 
her  grandson.  The  family  thought  that  it  would  1)e  jn-udent  to  keep, 
for  a  time,  the  knowledge  of  Harvev's  arrival  from    her,    fearing,    that 


214  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

in  consequence  of  her  enfeebleness,  it  might  produce  a  shock  il::it 
would  have  a  serious  effect  upon  her,  but  imagine  their  surprise  when, 
on  attempting,  after  several  hours,  to  gently  broach  the  subject, 
she  remarked,  ''I  know  it,  one  of  David's  sons  has  arrived."  After 
spending  several  days  very  pleasantly  with  relatives  at  Durham 
Harvey  joined  Bishop  Thurber  at  South  Situate,  near  Providence, 
R.  I.,  where  he  was  visiting  his  aged  father  and  mother, 

Reverting  back  to  his  relatives,  Harvey  records  in  his  journal  the 
following:  "Uncle  Benjamin,  when  he  was  told  that  I  was  David's 
son,  sank  exhausted  upon  the  lounge  and  it  was  sometime  before  he 
could  utter  a  word.  Aunt  Sally  was  of  a  quiet  non-communicative 
disposition,  as  I  remember  her.  Grandmother  was  l)lind  and  feeble 
and  confined  to  her  room,  but  possessed  a  mind  of  quick  comprehen- 
sion, bordering  on  inspiration,  impressions  of  which  were  more  deeply 
imprinted  in  her  son  David's  nature  than  any  other  of   her   children. 

Cousin  Louise,  married  to  Mr.  Bunker,  was  a  very  beautiful  wo- 
man, and  mother  of  several  children.  Her  sister,  Susan  Almira,  then 
single,  was  my  principal  guide  and  with  her  single  buggy  and  the  old 
grey  horse  in,  together,  visited  a  great  many  friends  and  relatives, 
and  the  huckleberry  patch.  She  was  a  remarkable  young  lady.  Re- 
fined and  lady-like,  yet  not  averse  to  the  use  of  the  scythe,  rake,  hoe 
or  fork.  She  would  hitch  up  a  team,  haul  and  stack  hay  when  neces- 
sity required  it  because  of  tlie  advanced  age  of  her  father.  Her  chief 
employment  was  making  Prince  Albert  broadcloth  coats  for  fifty 
cents  each. 

Thurber  and  Cluff  sailed  down  the  Narragansett  bay,  thence  to 
New  York,  where  they  took  passage  on  the  steamer  "City  of  Manches- 
ter" for  Liverpool,  Enghuid.     We  sang  the  following: 

"Yes  my  native  land  I  love  thee, 

All  thy  scenes,  I  love  them  well; 
Friends,  connections,  happy  country. 

Can  I  bid  you  all  farewell? 
Can  I  leave  thee 

Far  in  distant  lands  to  dwell?" 
"Yes,  I  hasten  from  you  gladly. 

From  the  scenes  I  love  so  well 
Far  away,  ye  billows  bear  me. 

Lovely  native  land  farewell! 
Pleased  I  leave  thee 

Far  in  distant  lands  to  dwell." 

[To  Ik'  Contitiued.l 


S.  S.  CLl'FF. — CONTINL'ED. 


At  the  harvest  of  corn,  in  the  fall  of  1849,  the  family   found  every 
cril)   filled  to  its  utmost    capacity  at  thf  shucking  time,   and  so  cli  >a]> 


215  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

that  profits  to  the  farmer  amounted  to  nothing.  It  really  seemed  that 
there  would  be  no  opening  for  the  disposition  of  that  year's  crop  at 
remunerative  prices.  The  family  were  praying  that  the  way  would 
open  so  that  the  large  crop  of  corn  could  be  disposed  of  advantageous- 
ly, and  give  the  means  to  the  laniily  b}^  which  they  could  start  for 
Utah  in  the  following  spring.  Prayers,  accompanied  by  faith  and 
works,  effectually  opened  the  way  by  which  the  family  was  enabled  to 
start  for  their  western  home,  as  soon  in  the  spring  of  1850  as  the  growth 
of  grass  would  guarantee  forage  tor  teams.  Thousands  of  excited  men 
were  rushing  pellmell  through  the  country  for  the  gold  fields  of  Cali- 
fornia, so  early  in  the  spring  that  their  teams  were  jaded,  which  neces- 
sitated recruiting.  Days  of  camp  life  were  spent  near  the  home  of 
the  Cluff  family,  by  these  immigrants,  and  as  fast  as  corn  could  be 
measured  out,  it  was  sold  at  a  good  round  price  and  gold  paid  for  it. 
Women  of  the  settlement  were  kept  busy  baking  bread  for  these  gold 
seekers,  many  of  whom  actually  paid  out  more  gold  than  they  even 
succeeded  in  getting  from  the  mines  of  California. 

Bishop  Edward  Hunter,who  had  been  to  Utah,  returned  in  the  fall 
of  1849  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  a  company  to  Utah  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Perpetiml  Emigrating  I'uud  Company.  He  being  a 
particular  friend  of  Father  Clutf,  the  family  decided  to  go  to  Utah  in 
his  company. 

Samuel  says  he  was  highly  elated  over  the  idea  of  traveling  across 
the  plains,  but  after  the  family  had  been  some  time  on  the  road,  the 
pleasure  of  it  wore  oft",  occasioned  by  walking  without  shoes  and  driv- 
ing lame  cattle  much  of  the  time. 

The  cholera  which  carried  off  many  souls  on  the  plains,  is  suppos- 
ed to  have  been  occasioned  by  so  many  reckless,  cleanless  immigrants, 
whose  only  ambition  was  for  gold  I  gold  I  Irish  graves  were  made 
every  day  and  it  seemed  that  the  atmosphere  was  impregnated  with 
the  cholera  infection,  and  the  Saints  did  not  wholly  escape.  It  is  said 
that  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  made  a  lamentation  in  these  words, 
"Oh,  the  dead  that  will  line  the  path  of  the  Saints  !"  Men  have  eaten 
supper  in  camp  and  before  morning  were  dead.  The  greatest  wonder 
that  greeted  the  eye  during  all  the  journey  across  the  plains,  was  the 
numerous  herds  of  buffalo.  On  one  occasion,  when  three  companies 
started  out  simultaneously  from  Fort  Laramie,  Father  Cluff 's  ten, 
composed  of  ten  wagons,  was  in  the  extreme  rear,  which  proved  very 
fortunate,  as  all  the  other  teams  of  that  vast  train  stampeded.  Every 
one  was  agreeably  suprised  when  the  stampede  subsided,  to  learn  that 
no  one  was  killed.  A  few  were  slightly  injured  and  a  number  of  wag- 
ons l)roken.  Night  stampedes  of  cattle  breaking  from  the  coral  was 
not  an  uncommon  occurrence,  but  the  only  injury  done  upon  occasions 
ot  this  land  was  to  the  cattle  which  took  part  in  these  wild  frolics,  by 
l)eing  exhausted,  and  sometimes  crippled,  and  for  several  days  being 
turned  into  the  loose  herd. 

Crossing  the  plains  in  early  days  and  beholding  the  beautiful  val- 
leys, from  an  emenence  was  like  the  pleasure  experienced  when  be- 
holding land  after  having  been  lost  upon  the  billows  of  the  ocean  for 
many  days. 


216  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

The  family  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  3rd  of  October,  and 
soon  after  the  conference  which  convened  on  the  6th  of  that  month 
closed,  all  moved  to  and  located  at  Provo  where  a  few  families  were 
living  in  a  fort  at  the  "Old  Ford."  These  few  families  had  just  com- 
menced to  build  a  new  fort,  south  of  the  "City  Park"  or  "  old  adobe 
yard."  The  Cluff  family  were  the  first  to  pitch  a  tent  upon  that  part 
of  Provo  City.  A  house  built  of  logs  was  soon  erected,  joining  with  others, 
and  the  family  housed  for  the  winter.  Here  in  the  log  school  which  oc- 
cupied the  center  of  the  fort,  Samuel  received  his  first  schooling.  His 
progress  was  such  that,  at  the  close  of  the  school  year  he  was  able  to 
read  in  the  first  reader.  In  the  spring  following  Samuel  began  to 
herd  a  few  sheep,  which  his  father  had  taken  to  keep  on  shares.  Be- 
ing studiously  inclined  he  carried  with  him  the  Book  of  Mormon  and 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  which  he  could  only  read  by  spelling  the 
words;  but  by  the  time  he  had  finished  the  books  he  could  read  quite 
well.  Samuel  regards  his  success  in  keeping  his  flock  from  the  raven- 
ous wolves,  which  were  very  numerous  along  the  base  of  the  moun- 
tains in  those  days,  by  refraining  from  playing  as  other  herders  were 
doing,  but  while  his  sheep  were  lying  down,  he  was  storing  his  mind 
with  useful  information.  The  family  at  this  time  were  located  on  the 
south  side  of  the  grave-yard  bench,  being  the  nearest  residence  to  the 
mountain,  along  which  Samuel,  in  his  turn,  pastured  his  sheep.  On 
one  occasion  Samuel  went  in  search  of  the  cows  which  he  found  at 
Spring  Creek,  three  miles  away.  His  return  home  was  after  "  pitch 
darkness  "  set  in  and  when  near  where  the  Insane  Asylum  now  stands, 
which  was  a  unoccupied  country  at  that  time,  he  found  it  so  dark  as 
to  almost  preclude  the  possibility  of  finding  his  way,  and  to  add  hor- 
ror to  the  already  frightened  Ijoy,  the  wolves  began  howling  all  around 
him.  This  approaching  attack  by  the  wolves  as  it  appeared  inevitable 
to  him,  drew  forth  his  most  earnest  prayer  to  God  for  deliverance.  In 
due  time  he  reached  home.  But  oh,  what  terrible  agony  he  underwent 
during  that  last  mile  of  travel !  Every  little  side  noise  or  breaking  of  a 
stick  made  him  feel  that  a  wolf  was  about  to  jump  upon  him.  He  kept 
close  to  the  cows  as  never  before. 

In  the  winter  of  1857  Samuel  was  ordained  a  teacher.  His  first  visit 
was  at  the  home  of  the  Bishop  and  he  was  wrought  up  with  much  anx- 
iety. He  felt  his  youthfulness  and  inexperience,  but  the  kindness  with 
which  the  Bishop  received  him,  gave  him  encouragement,  so  that  his 
future  visits,  in  the  same  capacity,  were  not  so  embarrassing. 

LTo  be  Continued  ] 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Jerry  Cluff,  son  of  David  and  Hannah  Chapman  Cluff,  born  April 
20th  ,185st  in  Provo.  Married  Lvdia  Snow,  Sept.  5th,  1879;  born 
Dec.  28th,  1859. 

children: 
Eunice  Fern,  born  May  25th,  1880,  Provo  City. 


217  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Jerry  Eugene,  born  January  14th,  1882,  Provo  City. 
Jesse  Martin,  born  December  5th,  1884,  Provo  City. 
Leonard  Bnice,  born  July  31st,  1886,  Provo  City. 
Pearl,  born  November  21st,  1889,  Provo  City. 
Elenor  Myrl,  born  January  4th,  1892.  Provo  City. 
Melvin  Loyd,  born  October  19th,  1895,  Provo  City. 
^&nr)£L.   Hannah  gonma,  born  October  15th,  1897,  Provo  City. 
Bliss  Adelbert,  born  March  14th,  1899,  Provo  City. 

died: 
Pearl,  daughter  of  Jerry  and  Lydia    Cluff,    died    in    Provo   cit> 
November  21,  1889. 


MARRIAGES. 

Walter  E.  Cluff  and  Miss  Gertrude  Miller,  daughter  of  President 
Miller  and  grand-daughter  of  President  John  R.  AVinder,  were  married 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  May  28th,  1902. 

Estella  Chiff  Thomas  and  G.  Eugene  Fletcher  married  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple  June  4th,  1902. 

The  Cluffs  wish  the  two  married  couples  a  prosperous  voyage 
through  life. 


LOCAL 


Attorney  H.  H.  Cluff  arrived  home  on  the  17th  of  May  from  the 
Highland  Park  College,  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  where  he  has  been  study- 
ing law  for  nearly  two  years.  He  won  two  gold  medals  in  oratorical 
contests,  while  at  school,  and  returns  a  full  fledged  attorney. 

The  war  carried  on  by  Great  Britain  against  the  Boers  in  South 
Africa  during  the  last  two  and  a  half  years  has  finally  terminated,  the 
Boers  having  surrendered  unconditionally  to  British  rule  in  the  fore- 
part of  this  moii^h. 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES. 

A  volcanic  eruption  occurred  May  8th,  on  the  island  of  Martinique 
in  the  West  Indies,  which  entirely  destroyed  the  town  of  St.  Pierre, 
and  killed  28,000  of  its  inhabitants. 

An  earthquake  in  Guatemala,  April  18th  and  19th,  destroyed  2,000 
houses  and  killed  1600  people  in  the  city  of  Quezaltenango,  and  badl}' 
damaged  Amatitlan,  Salola,  Nahuala   Santa  Lucia  and  San  Juan. 

On  the  19th  of  May  a  gas  explosion  in  a  coal  mine  in  Tennessee 
killed  225  miners. 

May  19th  a  tornado  passed  over  Galiard  in  Texas  and  killed  98 
persons,  wounded  103  and  destroyed  much  property. 

May  24  a  coal  mine  gas  explosion  at  Fernie,  British  Coliimbia, 
killed  from  150  to  175  men. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIIsY  JOURNAL. 

IlKN.).  '  i,i'i-F.  .1  It.     FosTEH  . ;miff.  (  '''J""''^-  Heni  Oi'!^iFF  .)  K.,   ('      t^ommittcc 

Vol.  1.  SEPTC/nBER  20.  1902.  No.  14. 


HIS  TORY  OF  DA  VID  CL  UFF.  SEN. 


(conclusion.) 

The  editoi-s  having'  recentl^v  come  in  possession  of  the  following 
patriarchal  blessing-,  written  in  Father  Cluff's  own  hand,  they  g-ive  it 
place  in  this  chapter: 

PATRIARCHAL  BLESSING. 

A  ])lessinf;-  of  John  Smith,  Patriarch,  upon  the  head  of  Betsy 
Cluff,  dau>^'hter  of  Moses  and  Lucy  Hall,  ])orn  in  Barnet,  Ver- 
mont, July  lOth,  1805: 

■  Sister  Betsy,  I  place  my  hands  upon  thy  head  uccordin^  to  the 
order  of  the  priesthood,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  and  .seal 
upon  you  all  the  l)lessin«>-s  of  the  new  and  everlasting^-  covenant.  Thou 
art  of  the  same  linea.u'e  with  thy  companion  and  shalt  inherit  all  l)less- 
in-^'s  and  priesthood  in  common  with  him.  Thou  shalt  be  blessed  in 
thy  family  continually;  thou  shalt  have  faith  to  heal  the  sick  and  drive 
the  destroyer  from  tiiy  ha))itation.  The  An^el  of  Pea<'e  shall  dwell 
with  you;  thy  storehouse  .shall  ])e  well  fill(>d  with  the  best  fruits  of  the 
earth.  Ther(>  shall  l)e  no  want  in  thy  habitation.  Thou  shalt  have 
Hocks  and  lu>rds  to  superintend,  hoises  and  chariots,  men  and  maid 
sjMvants  to  do  thy  business.  Thou  shalt  l)e  able  to  feed  thy  thousands 
and  shall  stand  upon  tiie  mountains  of  Israel  wh(>n  the  feast  of  fat 
things  is  spread  before  the  face  of  all  nations;  and  Ihou  shalt  inherit 
••very  ])lessin,L;"  which  your  heart  desires.  Thy  children  siiall  inuftiply 
and  Ix'come  exceeding''  numeious,  .so  Ihat  they  caimot  be  numb(>red 
for  tl.L'ir  nuiltitudes.  Thou  shalt  live  until  thou  art  satisfied  witli  a<^'e 
and  eonn"  up  in  the    icsurrection  witli    all  tliy  latiuM-'s    house,   back    to 


219  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

where  they  held  the  priesthood,  andshalt  inherit  a  kingdom  that  shall 
never  pass  away.     Even  so,  amen. 

Great  Salt  Lake  City,  January  20th,  1851. 

In  attempting  to  write  the  closing  chapter  of  Father  Cluff's  his- 
tory, solemn  thoughts  thrill  us  through  and  through,  imbuing  us 
with  the  highest  degree  of  reverence  towards  the  father  of  twelve  sous 
and  one  daughter.  To  make  this  chapter  a.s  perfect  and  reliable  as 
possible,  we  invoke  direct  aid  from  our  Heavenly  Father.  Eulogies 
couched  in  this  chapter  are  designed  without  any  great  flourish  of 
words,  to  be  fittingly  illustrative  of  the  life  and  character  of  one  of  the 
great  pioneers  into  the  wilds  of  Western  America. 

The  century  in  which  Father  Cluff  ligured  most  conspicuously, 
embraces  the  most  wonderful  events,  incidents  and  developments  that 
can  be  found  on  the  pages  of  history  in  any  age  of  the  world.  The 
changes  with  empires  and  nations,  working  up  humanity  to  superior 
stages  of  progress  and  enlightenment,  have  also  aided  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  arts  and  sciences.  Within  his  time  the  empire  jf  France 
was  transformed  into  a  republic;  England,  by  ner  march  of  subjuga- 
tion, became  the  mother  of  new  colonial  empires  in  India,  America, 
Australia  and  Africa.  The  United  States  engaged  a  great  civil  war, 
by  which  slavery  was  abolished  in  the  Southern  States,  'j'he  heavens 
were  opened  and  communication  from  God  to  man  made  possible.  A 
new,  dispensation  of  the  Gospel  has  begun  by  the  Almighty,  calling 
Joseph  Smith  to  be  His  mouthpiece  on  earth,  thus  restoring  the  Holy 
Priesthood.  Following  revelation  and  communication  from  heaven 
there  is  a  perceptible  development  in  steam,  telegraphy,  electricity, 
telephonic  messages,  by  which  the  people  all  over  the  world  are 
brought  in  close  touch  with  each  other.  Frogress  in  civilization  and 
refinement  is  greatly  accelerated.  No  influence,  refinement  or  civili- 
zation, is  comparable  to  the  life  and  teaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
herein  dates  the  reol  value  of  the  incidental  career  of  David,  which 
comes  to  him  through  the  great  Prophet  Joseph.  From  that  eventful 
period  Father  Cluft'  lived  a  well  regulated  life  by  cultivating  a  Christ- 
ian spirit  and  living  a  godly  life  in  Christ.  He  experienced  no  special 
inconvenience  iu  casting  oil  old  habits  that  were  repugnant  to  the 
teachings  of  the  gospel. 

As  the  mariner,  navigating  the  mighty  ocean,  tacks  to  different 
points  of  the  compass  to  take  advantage  of  every  change  of  the  wind, 
so  has  been  the  pioneering  life  of  Father  Cluff,  but  at  last,  after  strug- 
gling for  upwards  of  eighty-six  years,  he  has  reached  the  haven  of 
rest.  Father  Cluff  was  not  an  enthusiast  in  politics,  or  an  extremist 
in  religion,  but  his  whole  career  in  these  particulars  was  marked  with 
evenness  and  conservatism. 

In  his  juvenile  life  Father  Cluff  experienced  the  bitter  trials  of  life 
and  hairbreadth  escapes  as  well  as  in  his  more  advanced  age,  while 
journeying  in  the  wilderness  infested  by  savages,  wild  beasts  and  rep- 
tiles. When  only  four  years  of  age  he  innocently  drank  water  from 
a  well  into  which  an  enemy  had  thrown  arsenic.  The  time  was  so 
long  before  a  doctor  arrived  that  his  jaws  were  set  so  firmly  that   they 


THE  CLUFF  FAMItY  JOURNAL.  220 

had  to  be  forced  open  before  oil  could  be  administered.  On  another 
occasion,  in  his  twelfth  year,  he  was  reduced  so  very  low  with  a  billi- 
ons fever  that  his  life  was  dispaired  of  for  two  months.  Three  years  after 
his  recovery  he  was  seized  with  that  dreaded  disease,  the  smallpox, 
but  from  this  serious  aflfliclion  he  pulled  throu<?h  without  carrying  the 
marks  as  many  do.  "Trust  in  the  Lord  and  He  will  conduct  you 
throuj^h  all  right,"  and  so  this  motto  has  been  acted  upon  with  such 
punctiliousness  that,  although  his  career  was  varied,  with  changing 
scenes  so  numerous  in  his  pioneering,  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age  and 
to  the  last  he  clung  to  the  text. 

In  eternity,  inheriting  the  celestial  paradise,  will  not  that  divinity 
of  character  characterize  his  movements  there  in  a  much  more  intelli- 
gent and-^erfect  realization  of  its  eflFecacy?  "Wherefore  all  things  are 
theirs,  whether  life  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come,  all 
are  theirs  and  they  are  Christ's  and  Christ  is  God's,"  for  they  over- 
come by  faith  and  are  sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  the 
Father  confers  upon  all  who  are  just  and  true. 

Thoughtfulness  for  the  welfare  of  others,  generosity  towards  his 
fellows,  temperate  and  chaste,  were  virtues  which  he  clung  to  with 
pertinacity.  His  whole  life  was  a  diary,  but  not  fully  written.  On 
Father  Cluff' s  departure  from  Utah  bound  for  Arizona,  he  enjoined 
upon  his  son  Harvey  the  task  of  writing  his  history.  He  repeated 
enough  of  his  early  life  to  his  son,  which  he  wrote  in  a  book,  covering 
two  pages.  This  is  the  only  matter  and  data  which  we  had  in  our 
possession  from  which  to  make  up  his  history.  No  little  skirmishing 
was  required  on  our  part  to  collate  and  make  up  the  thirteen  chapters 
from  other  sources.  At  the  time  the  injunction  was  placed  ujx)n  us, 
the  many  complications  involved  to  successfully  accomplish  the  task 
were  not  taken  into  consideration.  We  entered  into  the  merits  of  the 
duty  with  an  invocation  to  our  Father  in  Heaven,  coupled  with  an 
earnestness  that  has  characterized  us  all  the  way  in  our  labors. 

Charity  being  the  chief  grace,  Father  Cluff  carried  it  into  all  of 
his  exhortations.  He  suffered  much,  but  was  kind.  He  envied  not 
nor  did  he  vaunt  himself  before  men  or  become  puflFed  up.  He  was 
never  known  to  behave  himself  unseemly,  nor  to  be  easily  provoked; 
did  not  rejoice  in  iniquity,  but  in  the  truth  his  joy  was  complete.  He 
was  not  envious  or  provoked  at  the  unrighteous  acts  of  Bishop  Follett 
when  he  withheld  Father's  admission  ticket  to  the  "School  of  the 
Prophets."  He  (the  Bishop)  was  reprimanded  and  commanded  to  re- 
turn the  ticket  to  Father  Cluff  by  President  Young.  He  assisted  the 
blind,  gave  help  to  the  widows  and  orphans,  removed  the  stones, 
thorns  and  noxious  obstructions  from  the  way  of  others,  making  their 
path  harmlessly  passable,  and  these  and  many  other  philanthropic 
acts  the  angels  will  say  has  preceeded  him  to  the  other  world  and  sat 
him,  "Nearer  my  God  to  Thee." 

Hark !  what  means  those  holy  voices. 
Sweetly  sounding  through  the  skies? 

Lo,  the  angelic  host  rejoices; 
Heaveny  hallelujahs  rise. 


221  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Peace  on  earth,  good  will  from  heaven. 

Reaching  far  as  if  found; 
Souls  redeemed  and  sins  forgiven, 

L«>ud  their  harps  shall  sound. 

His  life  lias  been  a  succession  of  lessons  and  experienc(*s,  which 
his  descendants  mav  profit  b}'.  Unwavering  integrity  to  the  priest- 
h(X)d  and  truth,  faith  in  the  Great  Redeemer,  faith  in  divine  revela- 
tion; faith  in  Joseph  Smith  as  a  Prophet.  Seer  and  Revelator,  buoyed 
him  on  in  life  and  made  his  life  and  lab^ors  serviceable  to  mankind. 
The  writer  cannot  recall  to  mind,  and  we  douljt  if  any  member  of  the 
family  can.  a  single  instance  wherein  Father  Cluff  resorted  to  false- 
hood to  accomplish  a  purpose.  In  fact  his  conversational  qualifica- 
tions were  so  gixarded  that  his  silence  was  often  painful  to  his  family. 
Entering  jjromiscuously  into  the  arena  of  conversation  was  foreign  to 
his  inclination,  yet  he  was  very  courteous,  his  genialit}'  and  affability 
rising  up  to  a  high  standard  of  civic  function.  No  subject  that  per- 
tains to  prehistoric  races  in  foreign  coiuitries.  drew  so  heavily  upon 
Father  Cluff's  mind  as  those  of  America.  He  seemed  to  l)e  carried 
away  into  forjaretfulness.  that  he  was  an  inhabitant  of  the  world  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  To  read  of  ruined  cities,  temples  and  palaces,  as 
discovered  in  Central  America,  Mexico  and  southern  districts,  border- 
ing on  ^Mexico,  produced  such  feelings  that  his  advanced  age  alone 
prevented  him  from  going  into  the  exploration.  It  would  have  been 
the  crowning  experience  of  his  life  if  Father  Cluff  could  have  finished  his 
pioneering  and  explorations  among  the  ruins  now  standing  as  monu- 
ments ef  the  Nephite  nation.  In  his  pioneering  struggles  he  reached 
the  borders  of  the  prehistoric  country,  occupied  hundreds  of  years  by 
a  prehistoric  and  an  enlightened  people,  and  there  he  was  laid  away 
to  rest,  having  followed  his  beloved  wife  to  the  spirit  world  Dec.  6th, 
18S1.  just  six  months  and  one  day  after  her  demise,  which  was  June 
oth,  and  not  in  January  as  the  misprint  shows  on  the  l'.)5th  page  of 
the  Journal. 

"Unveil  thy  bosom,  faithful  tomb; 

Take  this  new  treasure  to  thy  trust. 
And  give  these  sacred  relics  room 

To  slumber  in  the  silent  dust. 

"Bieak  from  his  throne  illustrious  morn  I 
Attend.  O  earth,  his  sov'reign  word! 

Restore  thy  trust;  a  glorious  form 
Shall  then  arise  to  meet  the  Lord." 


BlOGRAhHY, 

BEM.IAMIN  CLl'FF.       CONTINUED. 

Benjamin  having  labored  in  the  sugar  mill  some  months  l)efore 
he  left  for  home,  taking  off  that  season's  crop,  found  he  was  greatly 
reduced  in  weight.  Wt'ighing  only  129  poimds.     The  constant  steam  iu 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  222 

tho  boiler  roo  n.  in  which  h:>  worked,  was  so  intense  in  that  tropical 
climate  that  his  clothes  wer  j  as  though  they  had  been  dipped  in  the 
sea  every  night. 

The  sea  voj'nge  from  Honolulu  to  San  Francisco  was  so  pleasant 
and  agreeable,  together  with  the  food  supply,  that  he  gained  twenty 
pounds  in  flesh  b}^  the  time  he  reached  Ogden,  where  he  tested  the 
scaler.  While  in  Ogden,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  a  team  to  convoy  the 
family  to  Logan,  Benjamin  visited  Salt  Lake  city  for  the  purpose  of 
reporting  to  headquarters.  He  called  upon  President  Brigham  Young, 
to  whom  affairs  connected  with  the  prosperity  of  the  mission  on  the 
islands,  temporal  and  spiritual,  were  tallied  about.  President  Young 
was  greatly  pleased  and  promised  to  renew  the  conversation  at  Logan, 
as  he  contemplated  going  there  in  a  few  days.  Benjamin  then  visited 
the  historian's  office,  where  his  return  from  the  islands  as  a  missionary 
was  recorded.  The  Deseret  News  contained  an  account  of  his  labors 
on  the  islands  from  1864  to  his  return  in  1870,  inclusive.  Quite  a 
number  of  friends  were  visited  and  on  his  return  to  Ogden  he  found  a 
team  in  readiness  to  convey  himself  and  family  to  Logan,  whore  they 
arrived  on  the  following  day.  Through  the  blessings  of  the  Lord 
Benjamin's  family  was  again  re-united,  and  he  found  himself  with  a 
large  family  on  his  hands,  and  he  alone  the  one  who  could  command 
any  wages.  The  season  for  putting  in  grain  was  past,  "but  my  good 
neighbors,"  said  Benjamin,  "knowing  that  I  would  arrive  home  too 
late  to  do  any  farming  that  season,  turned  out,  plowed  and  put  in  five 
acres  of  wheat  for  me,  which  I  found  in  a  promising  condition  on  my 
arrival.  I  felt  to  say  God  bless  the  brethren."  Elder  George  Nebe- 
ker,  President  of  the  Hawaiian  mission,  made  Benjamin  a  present  of 
one  hundred  dollars  to  assist  him  and  family  on  their  homeward  jour- 
ney. The  amount  was  acceptable,  for  Benjamin  was  very  deserving, 
as  he  had  labored  early  and  late  on  the  sugar  plantation  and  in  the 
mill.  He  had,  by  close  economy,  saved  a  small  amount  from  the 
limited  wages  paid  to  him  and  on  his  arrival  in  Logan  he  possessed 
the  sum  of  fifty  dollars,  which  was  spent  immediately  in  refitting  his 
home  and  the  purchase  of  provisions  and  groceries. 

The  burden  of  providing  support  for  two  families  now  fell  upon 
him.  His  children  were  all  young.  At  the  time  of  his  return  condi- 
tions, financial  and  otherwise,  were  far  more  difficult  to  cope  with  than 
at  a  later  day.  Then  free  schools  were  not  established  in  Utah.  Tui- 
tion had  to  be  paid  ])y  the  parents,  and,  as  a  father,  Benjamin  had  a 
great  desiie  to  give  his  children  a  good  education ;  hence  the  burden, 
under  financial  depression,  can  be  comprehended  at  once.  He  was, 
however,  in  the  full  vigor  of  life,  naturally  industrious,  genial  and  per- 
severing, and  with  a  good  will  he  pursued  the  carpenter  trade,  when 
not  attending  his  few  acres  of  grain.  By  pursuing  such  an  industri- 
ous course,  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  reasonable  support  for  his 
families  and  meeting  the  expense  incurred  in  the  schooling  of  six  of 
his  oldest  children  during  the  winter  months.  Imagine  the  surprise 
when  his  two  eldest  boys,  Benjamin  and  George,  who,  seeing  the 
struggle  their  father  was  making,  came  to  him  and  said:     "We  prefer 


223  THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

to  assist  you  rather  than  go  to  school.  Yo  i  kno.v  \X3  have  spent  ovpr 
five  years  on  the  Sandwich  Islands  without  any  opportunity  of  school- 
ing, and  the  young  people  here  of  our  age,  who  have  had  this  advant- 
age, are  far  ahead  of  us  and  if  we  go  to  the  same  school  we  will  febl 
ashamed.  Let  us  take  a  team  and  haul  our  winter's  wood  from  the 
canyons."  Benjamin  gave  his  consent  to  this  proposition,  "but,"  he 
added,  "suppose  you  attend  school  one  week  and  see  ho.v  you  like  it, 
and  if  at  the  end  of  that  time  you  feel  dissatisfied,  you  may  take  a 
team  and  haul  wood."  The  first  week,  and  then  the  second  wee!i 
passed,  and  no  wood  was  hauled.  After  that  experience  the  father 
had  no  trouble  in  keeping  the  two  boys  in  school. 

Benjamin  continued  to  find  plenty  of  work  with  his  tools  in  the 
erection  of  bams  and  dwelling  houses,  and  not  unfrequemtly  he  was 
called  by  Bishop  Wm.  B.  Preston  to  do  small  jobs  at  the  church  tith- 
ing oflBce  in  Logan.  On  one  occasion  he  was  requested  to  repair  the 
hay  scales  which  were  useless,  but  offered,  as  an  excuse,  that  it  was 
something  he  was  entirely  ignorant  of,  but  as  the  bishop  requested 
him  to  go  ahead,  the  platform  was  removed,  which  disclosed  a  situa- 
tion that  made  Benjamin  regret  that  he  had  untertaken  it.  But  as 
Benjamin  was  of  a  very  persistent  character  and  was  never  known  to 
give  up  until  he  was  obliged,  the  job  went  on  and  in  two  days  the 
scales  were  ready  and  when  tested  were  found  perfect.  A  few  days 
thereafter  the  Bishop  gave  him  great  credit  for  the  skillful  manner  in 
which  the  work  was  done.  The  agricultural  pursuit  was  not  very  suc- 
cessful with  Benjamin  owing  to  the  poor  quality  of  his  land,  which 
was  so  heavily  charged  with  alkali,  that  when  the  water  was  put  upon 
it,  the  mineral  would  form  on  the  surface  and  destroy  growing  vegeta- 
tion. This  led  Benjamin  to  give  more  attention  to  the  carpenter  pur- 
•suit.  He  found  greater  profit  in  working  with  his  carpenter  tools  than 
farming,  and  learning'  that  there  was  better  remuneration  in  that  line 
of  work  at  Coalville,  in  Summit  county,  he  decided  to  move  there  with 
a  part  of  his  family.  In  addition  to  work  on  dwelling  houses  and 
barns,  he  found  himself  engaged  in  constructing  depots,  engine  houses, 
bridges  and  winze  for  coal  mines.  His  successful  business  ability 
and  energy  won  for  him  the  confidence,  not  only  of  his  employers,  but 
others  who  had  work  to  be  done  outside  of  the  legitimate  business  of 
house  carpentering.  Here  follows  another  test  of  his  aptness  in  intri- 
cate work.  A  railroad  superintendent  on  the  line  from  Coalville,  up 
Chalk  Creek,  to  the  coal  mines,  ordered  a  large  number  of  car-trucks 
from  an  eastern  manufacturing  establishment,  with  the  intention  of 
having  the  wood  work  done  on  the  grounds  or  in  the  shops  of  the 
Chalk  Creek  Railroad  company,  thus  saving  a  high  rate  of  freight.  A 
first  class  cerpenter  was  brought  out  from  Salt  Lake  City  to  construct 
the  cars.  He  worked  one  or  two  weeks  and  then  gave  it  up  as  a  bad 
job  and  went  home,  saying  he  could  not  do  it.  The  superintendent 
was  sorely  perplexed.  He  approached  Benjamin  with  doubts  as  to  his 
ability,  knowing  that  he  made  no  pretension  whatever  to  being  a  first 
class  carpenter,  and  if  the  carpenter  from  Salt  Lake  could  not  do  the 
work,  how  could  Mr.  Cluff?  He  would  try  the  venture,  however,  of 
giving  Benjamin  the  job,  at  three  dollars   per  d.iy,  payable  at  the  end 


THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  224 

of  each  week.  Bjujamin  did  not  feel  competent  for  the  task,although 
in  looking  at  the  model  car  at  the  yards,  he  accepted  the  superintend- 
ent's otfer.  At  the  end  of  three  days  he  and  his  apprentice  boy  had 
one  car  rinished,  ready  tor  use,  on  the  road;  the  second  ctir  was  com- 
pleted m  two  days,  all  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  railroad  com- 
pany, wuo  expressed  high  praise  to  13enjainin  in  doing  the  work  that 
nad  oeen  abandoned  by  a  number  one  carpenter. 

The  successful  accomplishment  of  vvliat,  to  Benjamin,  was  a  very 
intricate  piece  of  worK,  he  claims  was  not  the  result  of  his  ingenuity 
unaided  by  divine  intelligence  which  he  prayerfully  invoked,  tor  God 
helps  those  who  help  themselves.  In  other,  and  more  forcible  words, 
he  put  his  faith  and  worii  togethc.  Upon  this  principle  Benjamin 
has  succeeded  all  through  his  life  and  lauors.  The  successes  which 
have  attended  his  labors,  as  enumerated  above,  are  only  a  few  of  the 
many  that  we  could  record,  but  enoagh  has  been  given  to  establish 
the  eliicacy  of  the  principle  which  has  been  his  guiding  theme.  Nothing 
in  all  the  trials  and  vicissitudes  of  his  career  has  deterred  him  from  the 
closest  Observance  of  the  injunctions  that  the  gospel  imposes  upon  its 
adherents. 

During  his  residence  at  Coalville  a  noted  professor  from  the  East, 
then  engaged  in  a  high  school  in  Ogden,  made  his  >son  Benjamin  an 
excellent  otfer.  He  ottered  to. give  him  a  year's  schooling  in  Ogden 
and  then  send  him  east  to  one  of  the  highest  educational  institutions, 
until  he  succeeded  in  mastering  the  high  branches  of  learning.  In 
consequence  of  the  professor  being  an  infidel,  the  father  of  the  boy 
had  grave  fears  that  his  young  .son  would  become  imbued  with  infi- 
delity and  thus  be  led  from  his  religion,  and  when  young  Benjamin 
asked  the  advice  of  his  father  concerning  the  matter,  he  was  cautioned 
and  advised  to  refuse  the  offer.  Just  at  this  time  the  Brigham  Young 
Academy  was  in  progress  and  the  father  said  you  had  better  go  there 
if  you  must  go  to  school.  Benjamin,  Jr.,  therefore  became  a  student 
in  the  B.  Y.  A.  at  Provo,  his  father  continuing  at  Coalville  until  others 
of  his  children  were  desirous  to  attend  school  at  Provo,  so  Benjamin 
moved  part  of  his  family  there  that  those  going  to  school  could  be  at 
their  own  home.  Soon  after  these  events  and  changes  occurred,  the 
idea  of  securing  a  farm  pervaded  the  feelings  of  this  father,  in  con- 
templating the  future  possibilities  or  wants  of  his  sons.  So  he  re- 
paired to  vVasatch  county  and  bought  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of 
land  of  his  father  at  Center  Ward,  near  Heber  City,  for  which  he  paid 
one  yoke  of  oxen  valued  at  $100,  one  double  seated  two  horse  spring 
wagon  valued  at  $170,  which  exceeded  the  value  of  the  uncultivated 
lands  and  more  than  his  father  asked  for  it,  as  he  had  only  recently 
got  a  government  patent  on  it.  This  transaction  occurred  just  before 
J^'ather  Clutf  left  for  Arizona,  which  enabled  him  to  fit  up  comfort- 
ably for  his  Southern  trip. 

Benjamin  immediately  went  to  his  farm  and  began  operations. 
He  succeeded  in  putting  in  as  much  of  a  crop  as  possible,  and  by  the 
time  it  was  matured  he  had  his  double  log  house  ready  to  occupy,  in 
which  the  family  was  comfortably  situated  for  the  approaching  winter. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


225  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

W.  V.:.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

THE  VOYAGE  OVER  THE  ATLANTIC. 

The  "John  J.  Boyd',  was  a  barque  rigged  sailing  ship;  especially 
fitted  up  for  carrying  emigiants,  and  was  a  fine  sailer.  Ours  was  the 
eighth  or  tenth  trip  this  noble  ship  had  made  with  Mormon  emi- 
grants from  Liverpool  to  New  Yoric.  The  voyage  was  made  in  twen- 
ty-eight days  without  accident,  except  one  death,  that  of  an  aged 
Swede,  who  was  in  feeble  health  when  he  embarked. 

William  says:  "On  arriving  in  New  York  I  exchanged  $35,000.00  of 
Danish  and  Swedish  money  for  United  States  gi-een backs  for  the 
emigrants. 

I  learned  to  my  great  disappointment  that  about  fifty  of  the  em- 
igrants were  without  funds  with  which  to  purchase  provisions  while 
traveling  by  railroad  from  New  York  to  Florence,  the  outfitting  point; 
having  only  paid  their  fare  before  leaving  their  homes. 

After  leaving  New  York  I  found  many  unpleasant  circumstances, 
occurring  as  follows:  Most  of  these  people  were  unaccustomed  to 
travel,  and  did  not  understand  the  language,  customs  and  currency  of 
the  country  through  which  they  were  now  traveling:  hence,  in  buying 
provisions,  those  who  had  money  were  often  taken  advantage  of  by 
being  charged  an  exorbitant  price,  and  receiving  their  change  for  a 
ten  or  twenty  dollar  bill  in  city  script,  which  Ihey  could  not  use  out- 
side of  the  town  issuing  it.  This  gave  great  dinsatisfaclion  and  leav- 
ing an'impression  that  the  American  people  were  a  lot  of  swindlers. 
Many  times  our  train  would  go  on  leaving  some  of  the  party  behind. 
To  obviate  all  these  difficulties  [appointed  four  of  the  returning 
elders  a  committee  to  purchase  jjrovisions  at  wholesale  for  the  entire 
company,  and  deal  them  out  to  each  family  in  the  cars  at  the  regular 
retail  prices.  By  this  means  the  emigrants  were  regularly  supplied 
with  provisions  at  fair  prices;  no  spurious  script  taken  in  change;  none 
of  them  strolled  off  and  got  left,  and  what  was  a  still  better  result,  the 
fifty  persons  who  had  no  money  were  all  supplied  the  same  as  the 
others,  owing  to  buying  at  wholesale  and  charging  those  with  money 
at  retail. 

When  we  reached  Florence  I  had  the  clerk  of  the  company  col- 
lect in  all  the  city  script  that  had  been  taken  in  as  change  by  the  em- 
igrants, amoimting  to  about  four  hundred  dollars,  and  sent  it  back 
to  our  agent  in  New  York  and  exchanged  for  gi-eenbacks  which  greatly 
pleased  the  people. 

At  Florence  we  were  met  by  Feramorz  Little  and  Louis  S.  Hills, 
who  had  been  sent  down  as  church  agents  to  attend  to  fitting  out  the 
emigrants  for  crossing  the  plains.  Seven  or  eight  trains  were  sent 
from  Utah  this  year;  each  train,  or  company,  was  composed  of  fifty 
wagons  drawn  by  four  yoke  of  oxen  each.  We  being  the  first  com- 
pany to  arrive  from  Europe  this  sea.son,  were  loaded  into  Capt.  Hor- 
ton  Haight's  company,  the  first  to  arrive  at  Florence,  and  started  for 
their  long  journey  across  the  plains. 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  226 

Bros.  Little  and  Hills  had  me  remain  in  Florence,  .six  miles  north 
of  0:n:ilia,  on  the  Missouri  River,  and  assist  them  in  fitting  out  the 
olher  companies  as  they  should  arrive  from  Europe  during-  the  season. 
The  last  company  was  fitted  out  and  started  on  the  plains  some  time 
in  August.  We  sent  by  each  of  the  several  companies  a  lot  of  feed 
for  our  teams  that  we  would  overtake  on  the  journey.  Having  finished 
up  all  the  business.  Brother  Little  and  party  left  for  home  with  two 
four-mule  teams  and  light  spring  wagons,  also  one  two-mule  buggy, 
and  made  the  quickest  time  from  the  Missouri  rjverto  Salt  Lake  City, 
a  distance  of  over  one  thousand  miles,  that  had  ever  been  made  with- 
out a  change  of  animals,  being -a  little  less  than  eighteen  days. 

I  remained  at  home  until  after  the  October  conference,  when  I 
fitted  up  a  team  and  light  wagon  and  went  to  Pine  Valley,  near  St. 
George  in  Southern  Utah,  to  which  place  Eli  Whipple,  father  of  Miss 
Ann  Whipple,  m^^ffian<;ie4  bride,  had  removed  during  my  absence  in 
Denmark.  ,  Findrng  no  ch9,nge  in  her  mind  had  taken  place,  we  were 
maiTied  in  her  parei^ts',  Jiortie,  her  father  performing  the  ceremony  on 
October  24th,  1863,  Returning  to  Provo,  Ave  had  a  fiu-nished  room  at 
my  parents  home.  /In  IS^oyember  I  received  an  appointment  from  the 
First  Presidency  as  a  Home  Missionary  to  travel  in  company  with 
Elder  Canute.  Petersoji  and  visit  the  Scandivauian  Saints  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Utah,  Jua^  and  San  Pete.  On  this  trip  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  many  of  the  Danish  and  Swedish  Saints  I  knew  in  their  native 
land,  and  was,  pleased  to  find  many  of  them  in  quite  comfortable  cir- 
cumstances. In  soiije  instances  they  were  living  in  their  own  houses, 
owning  land,  team  ^nd  wagon,  a  cow,  pig.s  and  chickens,  etc.,  blessings 
they  never  had  enjoyed  in  their  native  country.  It  was  very  gratify- 
ing to  find  that  our  labors  in  Scandinavia  had  not  only  been  a  great 
blessing  to  so  many  of  that  people  in  a  spiritual  way  but  also  in  a 
temporal  point  of  view. 

Two  weeks  after  my  return  to  Provo  from  this  Home  Mission  I 
received  a  call  from  the  Presidency  to  take  a  second  mission  to  the 
Sandwich  Islands. 

We  give  a  thrilling  detailed  account  of  the  drowning  of  Apostle 
Lorenzo  Snow  as  related  by  William: 

'•In  1863  several  of  the  native  Elders  on  the  Sandwich  Islands  pre- 
ferred a  charge  against  Walter  M,  Gibson  who  had  assumed  the  presi- 
dency of  that  mission,  alleging  that  he  had  defrauded  the  native  Saints, 
and  was  tfpching  strange  and  false  doctrine,  etc.  These  representa- 
tions coming  to  the  notice  of  President  Brigham  Young,  he  called 
Apostles  Ezra  T.  Benson  and  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  Elders  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  Alma  L.  Smith,  and  myself  to  go  to  the  Islands,  investigate  the 
charges,  and  set  the  mission  in  order. 

We  left  Salt  Lake  City  March  5tli,  1864.  The  journey  overland 
and  across  the  sea  was  full  of  interesting  incidents.  We  arrived  in 
Honolulu  on  Sunday  morning,  March  27th,  Not  knowing  in  what 
condition  we  should  find  the  Saints  after  an  absence  of  over  seven 
years,  it  was  decided  that  Brother  Joseph  F.  and  I  should  go  on  shore 
and  learn  what  we  could,  and  report  on  our  return  to  the  Apostles  who 
remained  on  board. 


227  THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

It  being  Sunday  and  about  the  usual  hour  for  meeting,  we  decided 
to  go  to  the  meeting  house.  On  entering  we  took  seats  near  the  en- 
trance, finding  several  natives  already  there.  The  presence  of  two 
white  men  soon  attracted  their  attention ;  they  looked  at  us,  then  at 
each  other,  and  presently  we  heard  them  say  in  a  subdued  voice:  "Ka 
ha  ha,  O  losepa  a  me  Wiliama,  ka."  (Why,  it  is  really  Joseph  and 
William,  sure).  Observing  that  they  had  recognized  us,  we  went  for- 
ward and  saluted  them  with  "Aloha  Oukou."  They  were  very  pleased 
to  see  us,  and  welcomed  us  back  warmly,  saying  they  had  often  prayed 
for  our  return  to  them.  The  news  of  our  arrival  quickly  spread.  Many 
soon  gathered  and  we  held  meeting  with  them,  and  they  greatly  re- 
joiced. After  the  meeting  we  returned  to  the  vessel,  accompanied  by  a 
number  of  the  Saints. 

On  the  29th  we  sailed  for  the  island  of  Maui,  on  the  schooner  Net- 
tie Merrill,  Captain  Fisher.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  31st  we  cast 
anchor  in  the  roads  off  the  town  of  Lahaina.  The  two  Apostles,  Alma 
L.  Smith,  Captain  Fisher  and  myself  started  for  shore  in  the  first  boat. 
As  we  neared  the  reef  separating  the  outer  from  the  inner  harbor  I  ob- 
served that  the  swells  were  gradually  rising  higher  and  I  called  the 
captain's  attention  to  the  fact,  remarking  that  I  feared  there  was  a 
heavy  surf  on  the  reef,  and  suggesting  whether  it  would  not  be  better 
to  bear  down  and  run  in  under  the  jetty  or  breakwater.  Having  fre- 
quently passed  in  and  out  of  that  harbor  while  on  my  former  mission, 
I  realized  the  danger  of  attempting  to  cross  over  the  reef  when  heavy 
swells  from  the  sea  were  rolling  in;  for  at  such  times  when  they  reach 
the  shallow  water  over  the  reef  they  are  forced  up  to  a  great  height 
and  break  and  roll  over  like  a  mighty  cataract,  with  the  likelihood  of 
swamping  any  boat  if  not  dashing  it  to  pieces.  The  captain,  however, 
replied  that  he  did  not  think  there  was  any  danger,  and  continued  on 
his  course.  We  had  not  proceeded  a  hundred  yards  after  this  remark 
when  a  huge  swell  caught  us,  raising  the  stern  of  our  boat  to  an  angle  of 
thirty  degrees,  carrying  us  with  it  at  a  great  speed  for  a  distance  of 
fifty  yards.  That  swell  then  passed  on,  and  the  next  one,  which  was 
still  higher,  caught  us  as  we  were  almost  directly  over  the  reef.  The 
stern  of  the  boat  was  now  raised  so  high  on  the  crest  of  the  swell  that 
the  steersman's  oar  could  not  reach  the  water  at  all,  and  as  a  result  the 
boat  swung  around  just  as  the  great  swell  commenced  to  break,  and  we 
were  instantly  capsized  in  the  midst  of  the  foaming,  seething  breakers. 
As  the  boat  was  going  over,  a  pile  of  empty  barrels,  on  which  Brother 
Alma  and  I  had  been  sitting,  commenced  to  roll  from  under  us,  and 
fearing  that  one  of  these  or  the  boat  might  strike  and  stun  me,  I  turned 
and  dived  head  foremost  into  the  dashing  and  angry  water.  After 
swimming  some  distance  below  the  surface  I  came  to  the  top,  and  saw 
the  boat  whirling  around  bottom  side  up,  with  empty  barrels,  hats  and 
umbrellas  all  around  me.  I  swam  to  the  boat,  but  not  being  able  to 
get  a  firm  hold  on  the  smooth  bottom,  I  reached  under  and  clutched 
the  band  of  the  gunwale.  Presently  Apostle  Benson  came  to  the  sur- 
face near  the  bow  of  the  boat  which  he  also  tried  to  take  hold  of,  but 
not  being  able  to  hold  on,  he  went  under  again.  He  was  a  fleshy  man 
and  soon  popped  up  like  a  cork.     Being  on  the  same  side  and  near  me 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  228 

I  {old  him  to  reach  under  and  get  hold  of  the  band  as  I  had  done, 
which  he  readily  did. 

By  this  time  we  had  drifted  in  a  little  distance,  to  where  the  water 
was  not  so  tiirl)ulent.  A  little  later  Brother  Alma  came  up  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  boat,  considerably  strangled.  Notwithstanding  the 
roar  of  the  breakers  we  succeeded  in  making  him  hear,  and  he  also 
managed  to  secure  a  hold  on  the  band  under  the  edge  of  the  boat. 

People  on  the  shore  having  seen  us  capsize  quickly  launched  a 
boat  and  came  out  to  our  rescue.  Apostle  Snow  and  Captain  Fisher 
had  not  yet  come  to  the  surface.  The  five  native  boatmen  were  swim- 
ming and  diving  in  every  direction  in  search  of  them.  Finally  one  of 
them  found  the  captain  lying  on  the  bottom,  he  having  drifted  about 
one  hundred  yards  towards  the  shore.  The  natives  brought  him  to  the 
surface  apparently  lifeless.  He  had  $400  in  silver  in  a  canvass  bag  to 
which  he  clung  with  a  death  like  grip,  which  kept  him  under.  Two  of  the 
natives,  one  on  either  side,  kept  him  on  the  siu-face  until  picked  up  by 
a  boat  from  shore.  The  first  boat  that  came  out  took  Apostle  Benson, 
A.  L.  Smith  and  myself  in  and  then  wanted  to  go  and  pick  up  the 
captain.  We  told  them  that  one  of  our  friends  was  still  missing  and 
we  did  not  want  to  leave  as  long  as  there  was  any  hope  of  saving  him, 
Just  then  we  saw  a  second  boat  coming  out  from  shore,  and  we  told 
our  rescuers  that  that  boat  would  reach  the  captain  as  soon  as  they 
could.  Then  they  consented  to  remain  with  us  and  assist  in  the  search 
for  Brother  Snow.  The  Hawaiians  are  expert  divers  and  swimmers, 
and  six  or  eight  of  them  were  now  swimming  and  diving  in  every  di- 
rection in  eager  search  for  him,  and  we  were  anxiously  watching  their 
every  movement.  Finally  I  saw  a  native  swimming  towards  us,  drag- 
ging him  through  the  water.  Swinging  our  boat  around,  we  reach^ 
out  and  lifted  his  body,  cold  and  stiff  in  death,  into  the  boat,  placing 
it  across  the  knees  of  Brother  Alma  and  myself,  face  down.  We  then 
told  the  crew  to  take  us  ashore  with  all  possible  speed.  Lying  on  the 
sandy  beach,  a  few  yards  from  the  water's  edge,  there  happened  to  be 
a  number  of  large,  empty  barrels,  and  on  one  of  these  we  laid  the 
body,  rolling  it  backward  and  forward,  allowing  the  head  each  time  to 
go  down  to  the  ground,  by  which  means  the  water,  of  which  there 
seemed  to  be  not  less  than  a  gallon,  passed  freely  from  the  mouth. 
We  washed  the  sand  out  of  his  mouth,  eyes  and  hair  with  fresh  water. 
A  Mr.  Adams,  a  Portugese  merchant  of  the  town,  came  and  rendered 
all  the  assistance  he  could.  We  rubbed  his  chest  and  arms  with 
camphor;  frequently  holding  him  upright,  then  rolling  him  again  on 
the  barrel  until  we  were  satisfied  all  the  water  was  out  of  his  body;  we 
also  continued  rubbing  and  working  his  arms  up  and  down.  Finally 
Mr.  Adams  said:  "Mr.  Cluff,  we  have  done  all  that  can  be  done,  it  is 
impossible  to  save  your  friend,"  and,  looking  at  his  watch,  said,  "It  is 
now  over  twenty  minutes  since  I  saw  you  capsize  in  the  surf,  and  it  is 
impossible  to  restore  him  to  life;  you  had  better  take  the  body  up  and 
lay  it  on  my  veranda  in  the  shade  imtil  you  decide  what  disposition 
you  will  make  of  it."  I  could  not  think  the  Lord  would  permit  His 
faithful  servant  to  die  on  these  far  off  isles  of  the  sea,  away  from  his 
home  and  family  and  dear  friends     These  feelings,  inspirm  of  faith, 


229  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

stimulated  me  to  still  continue  my  efforts  for  his  recovery,  and  with 
these  desires  the  thought  occurred  to  me  to  place  my  mouth  over  his 
and  blow  my  breath  with  all  the  force  I  could  into  his  lungs.  This  t 
repeated  several  times.  Then  after  blowing  my  breath  in  I  sucked  il 
out  again,  imitating  in  this  way  the  act  or  operation  of  breathing. 
While  I  did  this  the  body  rested  in  a  sitting  position  on  the  sand  and 
was  held  in  an  upright  position  by  our  Portugese  friend.  After  con- 
tinuing this  operation  of  vicarious  breathing  for  some  time,  I  noticed 
a  faint  rattle  low  down  in  his  throat;  this  gave  me  great  hope  and  en- 
couragement. I  continued  my  efforts  with  still  further^  favorable 
results,  the  rattle  in  the  throat  becoming  more  and  more  distinct,  until 
finally  it  resembled  a  faint  moan,  and  then  it  was  like  a  person  in  a 
troubled  dream  or  nightmare.  Interspersed  with  blowing  my  breath 
into  his  lungs,  I  rubbed  his  bare  breast  hard  with  my  warm  hands. 
These  operations  seemed  to ,  stimulate  his  congested  lungs  and  set 
them  in  operation.  But  the  struggle  was  most  agonizing.  He  was 
now  like  a  person  who  was  delirious  and  in  great  agony.  I  felt  that 
consciousness  was  almost  restored,  and -- 1  talked  to  him.  He  faintly 
said,  "My  God!"  Then  his  agonizing  groans  were  distressing  to  me. 
I  called  him  by  name,  and  asked  if  he  did  not  know  me?  /  In  broken 
accents  he  said,  "Yes,  Brother  William,  I  knew  you  would  not  forsake 
me."  The  sensation  and  feelings  ^I  then  haid  can  never  be  expressed 
by  mortal  tongue  or  pen. 

Our  good  Portugese  /friend  kindly  invited  us  to  take  Brother  Snow 
up  to  his  home,  which  kind  offer  we  thankfully  accepted.  His  good 
wife,  a  native  Hawaiian  woman,  made  him  a  cup  of  warm  tea,  which 
seemed  very  much  to  revive  him.  She  made  him  a  bed  on  the  mats 
where  a  cool,  refreshing  breeze  was  passing  -  through  the  room.  He 
was  very  weak,  but  recovered  rapidly  undeir  the  kind  treatment  be- 
stowed. As  soon  as  we  felt  he  was  out  of  danger,  it  was  decided  that 
J  should  return  to  the  vessel  and  acquaint  Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith 
witt  what  had  taken  place  since  we  left  him  in  the  morning.  As  I 
neared  the  ship  he  was  leaning  against  the  bulwarks  anxiously  watch- 
ing,for  some  message  from  us.  I  climbed  up  the  rope  ladder  and 
jumped  down  on  the  deck.  He  silently  took  me  by  the  hand;  neither 
spoke  for  some  tinie,  being  filled  with  deep  emotion.  He  had  watched 
us  from  the  vess^el  enter  the  surf  and  feared  that  all  were  lost.  Finally 
I  said,  '"Brother  Joseph,  we  have  had  a  very  narrow  escape,  but  thanks 
to  the  Lord,  we  were  all  miraculously  saved."  I  then  related  all  the 
particulars  in  Brother  Snow's  case. 

The  hourf?  intervening  between  our  starting  for  the  shore  and  my 
return  to  the  vessel  were  anxious  and  l6ng  hours  to  Brother  Joseph 
F.,  and  the  message  I  bore  was  a  happy  relief  to  him. 

(To  be    ontinued.) 


THE  OLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  230 


H.  H.  CLUFF — CONTINUED, 


The  voyage  from  New  York  to  Liverpool  was  "rocked  in  the 
cradle  of  the  deep"  and  attended  with  all  the  unpleasantness  of  sea- 
sickness. Arriving  in  Liverpool,  Harvey  was  assigned  to  labor  in  the 
Manchester  conference  under  the  presidency  of  Abraham  Hatch. 

At  a  conference,  composed  of  the  Elders  laboring  in  the  British 
mission,  held  in  Birmingham  in  January,  18(i6,  Harvey  was  appoint- 
ed president  of  the  Glasgow  conference,  which  position  he  held  until 
his  release  to  return  home  in  18H8.  He  also  presided  over  the  Scot- 
tish district,  embracing  the  Glasgow,  Edinburgh  and  Dundee  confer- 
ences, from  the  middle  of  the  year  1867  to  the  date  of  his  release. 
Before  leaving  England,  however,  this  young  missionary  impressing 
the  importance  of  saving  up  means  to  emigrate  to  Utah,  in  his 
preaching  and  fireside  conversations  with  the  Saints,  made  a  prophet- 
ic utterance  to  widow  Howarth,  of  Hallowell,  near  Bolton,  which  had 
a  complete  fulfillment  Her  husband  died  a  short  time  previous  to 
the  conversation  alluded  to,  and  left  her  with  a  family  of  six  children. 
The  wages  of  the  children,  who  were  employed  in  the  cotton  mills, 
were  barely  sufficient  to  support  the  family  and  pay  a  small  amount 
monthly  on  the  funeral  indebtedness  of  her  husband.  I^  seemed 
hopeless  for  the  family  to  be  able  at  any  time  in  the  future  to  emi- 
grate the  whole  family  to  Zion  The  incident  referred  to,  which  led 
up  to  the  fulfillment  of  the  Elder's  prediction,  happeued  about  six 
mouths  previous  to  the  opening  of  the  emigration  seaatULi  in  the  spring 
of  1866.  Sister  Howarth,  persuaded  Elder  Cluff,  "if  you  will  save 
up  twenty  shillings  per  month  and  send  one  of  your  daughters  to 
Zion  duriug  the  next  season's  emigration  she  will  marry  a  man  who 
has  means  and  he  will  emigrate  the  whole  family."  The  first  twenty 
shillings  was  made  up  by  Elders  Cluff  and  Friday,  and  the  two 
young  men  who  were  paying  their  addresses  to  Alice  aud"  Rachel. 
Following  the  first  deposit  at  the  end  of  the  month  the  fund  received 
the  second  payment.  Before  the  close  of  the  first  month  the  wages 
of  the  children  employed  was  raised  to  seven  shillings  and  sixpence 
per  week  more  than  they  had  been  getting.  The  prosperity  of  the 
family  began  as  soon  as  the  widowed  mother  turned  in  faith  toward 
Zion. 

In  the  meantime  Elder  Cluff  had  been  transferred  from  England 
to  preside  over  the  Glasgow  conference  in  Scotland.  When  the 
emigration  season  arrived  Elder  »  luff  conducted  a  company  of  Saints 
from  Glasgow  to  Liverpool;  and  there  he  met  Pamelia  Howarth, 
daughter  of  .Sister  Howarth,  who  had  been  selected  by  the  family, 
reaay  to  embark  for  America  This  young  lady,  soon  after  her  ar- 
rival in  Salt  Lake  City,  was  wooed  and  won  by  a  faithful  member  of 
the  church,  and  within  two  years  thereafter  the  whole  family  were 
assisted  to  Zion  through  the  means  furnished  by  the  man  who  mar- 
ried Miss  Howarth,  as  predicted  by  Elder  Cluff. 

Arriving  at  Glasgow, Eider  Cluff  succeeded  President  John  Rider 
a  native  of  England,  who   was  released   to  emigrate  to  Zion.     Thy 


231  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Glasgow  conference  was  deeply  in  debt  to  the  Liverpool  oflSce  for 
books  and  tithing,  aggregating  over  one  hundred  pounds,  English 
money.  Brigham  Young,  Jr.,  President  of  the  European  mission  at 
that  time,  remarked:  "Elder  Clujff,  for  so  young  a  man,  we  are 
placing  a  great  responsibility  upon  you.  The  Glasgow  conference  is 
deeply  in  debt,  but  if  you  promise  to  prevent  any  increase  of  that  in- 
debtedness, we  will  not  publish  your  name  in  the  Star  as  being  re- 
sponsible for  it."  Elder  Cluff  replied,  "I  promise,  and  I  will  also  do 
my  best  to  liquidate  the  old  debt  against  the  conference;  to  accomp- 
lish it  1  will  apply  all  commission  on  books."  President  Cluff  showed 
that  at  the  time  of  his  release  he  had  succeeded  in  paying  off  much 
of  the  old  debt. 

In  consequence  of  the  lost  or  stolen  journal  of  President  CluflF, 
which  contained  incidens  and  data  from  his  arrival  in  Scotland  to 
the  beginning  of  1868,  general  incidents  only  will  maKe  up  his  biogra- 
phy within  that  period,  taken  from  memory  and  letters  written  to  his 
wife. 

On  his  arrival  in  Glasgow^  Elder  Cluff,  before  taking  charge  of 
the  conference,  was  conducted  to  many  families  of  saints  in  the  city 
of  Glasgow,  and  in  some  of  the  contiguous  branches  by  I'resident 
John  Rider  whom  he  succeeded.  At  the  residence  of  Brother  Watson 
in  Glasgow,  an  incident  occurred  which  deserves  mention  both  be- 
cause of  the  "taming  of  the  shrew"  and  the  remarkable  fulfillment  of 
the  prediction  of  President  ('luff.  The  Watson  family  were  all  mem- 
bers of  the  church  except  Mrs.  Watson,  who  was  as  bitter  as  she 
could  be,  and  commenced  a  tirade  of  abuse  immediately  on  being  in- 
troduced to  President  Ciuff.  The  leaders  were  anything  but  good 
men  in  her  estimation.  Polygamy  was  scored  from  center  to  circum- 
frence.  President  Kider  had  been  vanquished  and  he  was  mum,  so  he 
let  the  cannonade  all  batter  away  at  President  Cluff.  it  would  seem, 
also,  by  his  silence,  that  he  was  reluctant  to  reply,  but  his  patience 
had  a  significant  meaning;  he  had  learned  that  the  most  effectual 
way  to  meet  a  female  vendor  of  slang  and  abuse,  was  to  ouietly  suffer 
her  to  exhaust  her  storehouse  of  ammunition  and  then  calmly  reply  in 
positive  terms.  This  policy  of  a  calm  rebuke  had  the  desired  effect. 
"Mrs.  Watson  you  are  deceiving  yourstlf  relative  to  the  true  worth 
and  spotless  character  of  the  men  you  revile.  Better  men  don't  live 
on  the  earth.  I  now  piedict  that  you  will  repent  of  your  harsh  speech 
tonight  and  will  yet  become  a  member  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  gather  up  to  Ziou."  She  persisted  that 
she  never  would.  "1  will  die  first,"  said  Mrs.  Watson  in  a  very  de- 
termined manner. 

After  leaving  the  house  Elder  Rider  reprimanded  President  Cluff 
for  his  firmness,  and  s':id:  "You  can  never  go  to  that  house  again 
and  meet  with  any  degree  of  hospitality.  It  you  take  that  course 
you  will  never  have  any  influence,  especially  with  the  women."  "Well, 
Brother  Rider,  1  will  risk  that,"  he  replied.  The  outcome  proved  to 
be  the  very  best  course  that  could  have  been  taken  with  Mrs  Watson. 
She  was  kind,  hospitable  and  entertaining  and  President  Cluff  was 
always  welcome  to  her  house  during  the  whole  of  his   missionary   la- 


THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  282 

bors  in  Scotland.      Within  two  years  Mrs.  Watson  became  a  member 
by  baptism  and  in  1869  emigrated  to  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Elder  James  Townsend  became  president  of  the  Scottish  District. 
He  and  his  wife  resided  in  Glasgow.     Elder  Aurelius  Miner,  also  from 
Utah,  succeeded  him  in  the  presidency  early  in  1867.     His  stay    was 
short,  as  he  was  called  to  labor  in  the  "Millennial  Star"  office,  Liver- 
pool.    H.  H.  duff  was  appointed  to  fill   the   vacancy.     He   also   re 
tained  the  presidency  of  the  Glasgow  conference.     Following  the  ap 
pointment  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  to  the  presidency  of   the   dis- 
trict. Elder  William  McMa'ster,  presiding  over  the  Bristol   conference 
in  England,  was  released  and  appointed  traveling  elder  in   the   Scot 
ish  District  under  the  direction  of  President  Cluff.     The  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances which  led  up  to  his  change  are  briefly   related    by    Presi- 
dent Cluflf  from  memory. 

''Elder  McMaster  was  a  native  of  Scotland  and  had  obtained  per- 
mission from  the  president  of  the  British  mission  to  visit  friends  in 
his  native  land  and  his  old  missionary  field,  in  company  with  Elder 
Wm.  Gibson,  who  was  also  an  aged  man  and  a  native  of  Scotland. 
i^>laturally,  they  visited  and  spent  some  time  with  myself  and  elders 
laboring  with  me,  at  the  conference  house.  We  were  delighted  to 
have  them  for  we  were  all  young,  inexperienced  men  in  the  mission 
field,  and  they  were  aged  and  men  of  experience.  But  these  two  elders 
conducted  themselves  in  such  an  unbecoming  manner  before  us  young 
men  and  the  sisters  keeping  the  conference  house,  as  we  viewed 
their  actions,  that  it  became  my  duty,  although  performed  very  re- 
luctantly, to  request  them  to  observe  a  more  modest  and  respectful 
decorum  in  language  and  in  actions,  which  at  times  bordered  strongly 
on  vulgarity.  This  evidently  touched  the  dignity  of  the  two  elders, 
for  when  they  returned  to  England  and  were  dining  at  the  Liverpool 
office  with  the  brethren,  including  Apostle  Orson  Pratt,  whereupon 
they  were  asked  how  President  Cluff  and  the  elders  were  getting 
along  in  Scotland,  Elder  McMaster  replied,  "Oh  very — well — rather 
sober."  Enquiries  followed  this  peculiar  answer  and  when  the  facts 
were  transmitted  to  the  president  at  the  office  by  Elder  Miner,  Bro. 
McMaster  was  sent  to  labor  under  me,  a  change  equally  as  repugnant 
to  my  feelings,  and  no  doubt  as  humiliating  to  him. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1866,  Mrs.  Oluff  took  her  only  liv- 
ing child,  Margaret  Ann,  and  went  to  Logan  to  visit  relntives  in  that 
city.  Shortly  after  their  arrival  the  little  girl  took  sick  with  a  burn- 
in;^  f'^ver  which  never  abated  for  two  weeks,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
her  spirit  took  its  flight  to  another  world.  Mrs.  C'luff's  flrst  letter  to 
her  husband  after  the  sad  occurrence  contained   this  paragraph: 

"Harvey, what  Joseph  and  Alfred  wrote  to  you  about  dear  '  nnie's 
death  1  know  not,  but  they  told  me  they  had  written  to  you  informing 
3'OU  of  her  death.  My  sister  Kliza  came  to  Provo  on  a  visit  and  stayed 
a  week.  I  arranged  affairs  at  home  the  best  1  could  and  accompanied 
her  on  her  return  home  to  Logan,  in  father's  team.  Dear  little  An- 
nie was  well  and  enjoyed  the  trip  very  much.  Two  weeks  after  our 
arrival  she  ate  supper  as  heartily  as  ever,  but  soon  thereafter  came  to 
me  and  expres.setl  a  desire  to  go  to  bed.     I  took  her  on   my   lap  and 


233  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JODBNAL. 

she  soon  went  to  sleep.  After  about  one  hour  she  awoke  with  a  burn- 
ing fever.  I  immediately  commenced  giving  her  such  treatment  as 
was  calculated  to  break  up  the  fever.  The  elders  administered  to 
her  and  Dr.  Cranny  was  called  in  by  suggestion  of  Apostle  Ezra  T. 
Benson.  After  sleeping  thirty-six  hours  in  the  second  week  of  her 
illness  we  succeeded  in  arousing  her,  when  she  called  me  to  the  bed 
and  I  took  her  up.  She  seemed  to  know  me.  I  ask  her  where  papa 
was  and  she  said  gone.  I  then  asked  her  what  papa  said  in  his  let- 
ter. 'Papa  said  kiss  Annie  for  me.'  Oh,  Harvey,  this  was  too  much. 
It  was  bad  enough  to  lose  three  children  when  we  were  together,  but 
to  bear  it  separated  thousands  of  miles  away,  the  thought  makes  my 
brain  reel.  I  am  satisfied,  Harvey,  that  everything  that  kind  friends 
and  money  could  do  for  her  was  done.  I  shall  ever  feel  grateful  to 
the  people  of  Logan  for  their  kindness  and  liberality.  They  did  all 
in  their  power  to  console  me." 

In  a  letter  following  the  one  from  which  we  quote  the  above,  Mrs. 
Clufif  again  makes  this  feeling  statement: 

''My  dear  husband,  what  I  wrote  to  you  in  my  last  letter  I  cannot 
now  remember,  but  I  think  I  wrote  all  about  little  Annie's  death.  Oh! 
that  fatal  word!  How  it  chills  me  through.  I  have  not  got  my  dear 
Annie.  She  that  was  my  constant  care — she  that  I  was  so  proud  of, 
that  a  fond  mother  loved  so  well.  0,  the  picture  that  I  had  outlined 
for  her — how  she  should  be  educated  and  refined  so  that  her  father 
would  be  proud  of  her  on  his  return  home.  She  was  smart,  quick  to 
learn,  witty  and  handsome,  in.  fact  she  grew  more  beautiful  every  day. 
She  was  very  affectionate,  and  many  times  when  I  was  sad  she  would 
say,  'Mamma,  what  is  the  matter  with  you?  Papa  will  come  tomor- 
row,' and  then  run  to  the  drawer  and  say,  'here  is  papa,'  and  then  kiss 
the  likeness  and  then  ask  me  to  kiss  it.  Harvey, ten  years  ago  last 
month  we  were  married,  I  a  young  light-hearted  girl  and  never  ex- 
perienced sorrow.  Since  that  day,  the  24th  of  January,  1857,  I  have 
been  all  that  a  wife  could  be  with  the  circumstances  under  which  we 
have  been  placed,  I  had  no  wealth,  no  education  to  boast  of,  but  I 
had  a  true  virtuous  heart,  and  you  the  man  of  my  choice;  yes,  you  in 
preference  to  any  other  man  I  ever  saw,  you  won  my  heart,  1  gave  my 
hand  and  all  to  you,  and  remember  I  have  never  had  the  least  regret 
of  my  choice." 

(To  be  C'ontinued.) 


JOSEPH  CLUFF — OONTINDED. 

On  returning  home  from  the  Black  Hawk  Indian  war,  Joseph 
fovmd  his  family  in  very  destitute  circumstances,  both  for  provisions 
and  clothing,  but  the  horvest  season  was  just  on  and  by  entering  into 
the  labor  of  gathering  crops,  he  succeeded  in  providing  the  necessar- 
ies for  the  comfort  of  his  family.  Winter  over,- Joseph  and  his  brother 
Henry  united  and  leased  a  farm  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ross,  in  Provo  Val- 
ley, near  Hel)er  City,  and  in  the  spring  following  his  return  as  a  sol- 


THE  CLDFP  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  234 

dier  in  the  war  with  the  Indians,  which  had  recently  terminated  favor- 
able to  the  white  settlers,  he  and  his  brother  partner  went  up  through 
Provo  canyon  to  their  farm,  leaving  their  families  in  Provo  City.  The 
settlers  in  that  place  had  abandoned  their  homes  on  account  of  the 
Indians  in  the  intermonntain  region  going  on  the  war  path,  and  moved 
to  Heber.  There  was  no  open  road  through  the  mountain  pass  from 
Utah  valley  to  Provo  valley,  hence  the  boys  found  it  diflScult  to  reach 
their  destination.  The  winter  fall  of  snow,  which  had  not  disappeared 
when  this  journey  of  twenty-five  miles  was  undertaken,  blockaded  the 
way  so  that  it  became  necessary  for  them  to  shovel  a  pass-way  through 
a  great  many  snow  drifts  and  slides  which  had  come  down  f  room  steep 
declivities,  filling  up  the  canyon.  Arriving  at  the  farm,  camp  was 
pitched  nearby,  which  enabled  the  brothers  to  work  early  and  late, 
and  thus  they  succeeded  in  getting  in  their  wheat,  barley  and  pota 
toes  very  early,  the  advantoge  of  which  will  be  shown  in  their  account 
of  the  harvest. 

When  the  planting  and  irrigation  season  was  over  this  trio  of 
young  farmers  put  in  profitable  time  by  hauling  fire  wood  and  rail- 
road ties  to  Provo  City,  where  they  obtained  provisions  and  other  sup- 
plies for  themselves  and  families.  On  one  of  their  return  trips  in 
June  of  that  year,  when  the  Provo  river,  a  very  turbulent  mountain 
stream,  was  at  its  highest  mark  by  the  melting  snow,  a  wife  of  Moses 
Ciuff,  Jane,  with  her  three  children,  desired  to  go  to  the  upper  valley 
and  insisted  on  the  boys  taking  her.  Their  best  efforts  to  discourage 
her  from  going  on  account  of  high  water  and  other  risky  conditions 
that  would  endanger  her  life  and  the  children's  lives,  traveling  on  a 
running  gear  wagon.  "I  can  trust  myself  with  my  brothers-in-law," 
Thereupon  a  rough  board  was  placed  in  position,  reaching  frcm  the 
front  to  the  hind  axle-tree,  on  which  the  six  persons  sat  with  thier  feet 
dangling  as  they  pursued  their  journey  through  the  canyon  twenty- 
five  miles.  No  complaint  was  offered,  but  in  attempting  to  cross  the 
river  near  Charleston,  the  tender-footed  oxen  were  unable  to  withstand 
the  current  over  the  gravelly  ford,  and  were  carried  down  into  deep 
swimming  water.  Henry,  who  sat  behind,  interested  himself  in  look- 
ing after  the  safety  of  the  children  and  the  mother,  who  was  now 
clinging  to  her  darling  ones  with  a  death-like  grip.  Joseph,  unable 
to  make  his  oxen  hear,  so  great  were  the  screams  of  the  woman  and 
children,  began  to  apply  the  whip  vigorously  on  the  oxen,  in  the  hope 
of  succeeding  in  reaching  a  small  island  a  hundred  yards  below.  This 
scheme  was  successful,  and  in  an  incredible  short  space  of  time  all 
were  safely  on  land.  The  boys  were  not  asked  to  take  their  sister-in- 
law  back  to  Provo. 

Another  trip  through  the  canyon  in  the  latter  part  of  June,  was 
attended  with  "fun  from  start  to  finish."  No  woman  or  children  were 
aboard  to  care  for,  but  they  had  a  young  man,  by  the  name,  of  George 
Beebe,  who  was  equally  as  timid  of  water  as  any  woman  could  be. 
Joseph  and  Henry  were  as  fearless  of  water  as  ducks,  and  they  kept 
the  young  man  in  constant  fear  by  telling  him  of  some  of  their  danger- 
ous experiences  in  Ihe  mountains.      On  approaching  the  river  crossing 


235  THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

George  had  a  death-like  appearance,  but  when  fairly  in  the  water, 
which  did  not  submerge  the  hubs  of  the  wheels,  he  changed  and  said: 
"This  crossing  is  all  right,  there  is  no  danger  here . "  The  words  had 
no  more  than  escaped  his  lips  before  the  oxen  and  wagon  were  sud- 
denly plunged  into  deep  water.  The  oxen  became  unhitched  and  the 
wagon  welit  rolling  down  stream.  The  groans  and  sighs  uttered  by 
George  were  little  heeded  by  the  boys,  for  all  were  equally  submerged 
and  were  forced  to  look  out  for  number  one.  George  very  wisely  caught 
hold  of  the  floating  board.  Henry,  on  emerging  from  his  "dive"  dis- 
covered a  sack  of  flour,  and  knowing  the  value  of  that  article  on  reach- 
ing camp,  seized  it  and  made  for  the  shore.  On  landing  it  safely  he 
turned  his  attention  to  saving  the  bedding.  Next  he  towed  the 
board  to  land,  to  which  George  was  clinging  with  the  grasp  of  death. 
Joseph  gave  his  attention  to  the  safety  of  the  wagon,  which  he  succeed- 
ed in  towing  to  shallow  water,  and  by  their  united  efforts  was  placed 
on  dry  land.  Thie  accomplished,  they  discovered  a  parcel  of  valuable 
clothing  floating  down  stream  some  distance  below.  They  could  not 
bear  the  thought  of  losing  it,  as  it  belonged  to  a  friend.  Henry  attempt- 
ed to  swim  down  stream  and  overtake  it,  ])ut  Joseph  ran  along  the  shore 
road  as  fast  as  his  wet  clothes  would  permit,  and  when  opposite  the  par- 
cel he  plunged  in  and  seized  it  just  at  the  moment  when  it  was  about  to 
bedrawnby  the  current  under  a  log  drift.  With  superhuman  effort  he 
was  saved  from  being  carried  under  the  drift  by  clinging  on  to  a  log, 
while  the  foaming,  surging  waters  seemed  determine  to  draw  him  un- 
der. Finally  Henry,  and  even  George,  seeing  his  perilous  situation, 
reached  him  with  all  speed  and  succeeded  in  rescuing  him.  But  their 
work  was  not  finished.  Wet  clothes  were  spread  upon  the  grass  to  dry 
while  the  two  boys  for  hours  swam  and  dove  to  find  a  sack  of  salt  and  a 
stove  kettle  to  which  a  pair  of  boots  were  attached.  The  kettle  and 
boots  were  finally  recovered,  but  the  salt  never,  not  even  the  sack  which 
contained  it.  In  August,  while  the  grain  was  in  "stiff  dough,"  giving 
the  most  flattering  prospects  of  a  remunerative  harvest,  there  came  on 
a  rainstorm  which  turned  into  a  heavy  "wet"  snow  storm  before  morn- 
ing. The  snow  fell  a  foot  deep,  throwing  the  grain  flat  upon  the 
ground.  Not  a  straw  of  wheat  or  barley  appeared  alx)ve  the  snow.  On 
arising  in  the  morning  the  industrious  farmer  boys,  beholding  the  situ- 
ation, gazed  at  each  other  with  a  feeling  of  despondency,  yet  neither 
spoke.  What  could  they  say?  What  could  they  do?  The  fruits  of  a 
hard  summer's  toil  and  struggle  were  suddenly  Inxried,  as  it  appeared, 
inoblivian.  Want  for  themselves  and  families  now  stared  them  in  the 
face.  The  matter  was  finally  decided  to  be  left  with  Providence.  God 
above  must  work  out  their  deliverence,  for  He  can  give  the  increase.  By 
ten  o'clock  the  clouds  dispersed,  the  sun  shone  out  brightly,  and  in  less 
time  than  the  snow  fell  it  had  all  disappejired  in  the  field.  The  grain 
which  had  yielded  to  and  bowed  low  bv  the  weight  of  the  snow,  now 
began  to  lift  its  head  to  the  rays  of  the  genial  sun  and  by  harvest  time  it 
had  erected  itself  sufficient  to  enable  the  cutting,  if  done  one  way,  to  be 
accomplished  without  any  loss.  When  the  threshing  was  over  the  boys 
greatly  rejoiced  for  they  had  1700  bushels.     Their  luck  was  foimded  on 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  236 

the  fact  of  early  planting  while  hundred  of  acres  in  the  valley,  of  late 
sowing,  was  destroyed  or  used  as  feed  for  stock.  After  housing  their 
grain  at  HeV)er  City,  they  returned  to  their  families  at  Provo,  rejoicing 
in  the  results  of  their  summer's  struggle  industry  and  bachelor  life. 

(To  be  C'ontinued.) 


S.  S.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 


As  a  teacher  Samuel  enjoyed  himself  visiting  the  Saints  in  his  dis- 
trict much  more  than  he  would  have  done,  had  he  spent  his  time  in 
dancing  and  other  amusements.  His  evenings  were  spent  at  home 
reading,  although  it  was  done  under  very  difficult  circumstances,  as 
there  were  no  lamps  or  electric  lights  such  as  are  used  today,  but  they 
were  compelled  to  use  tallow  candles. 

In  May,  1857,  Samuel  was  ordained  a  Seventy  at  the  organization 
of  the  Forty-fifth  Quorum,  under  the  hands  of  Robert  T.  Thomas  and 
Currey  Mooer.  At  that  time  he  Was  but  19  years  old  and  the  young- 
est man  in  the  Quorum;  now  he  is  the  Senior  President  and  the  only 
one  that  was  in  the  quorum  at  the  time  of  its  organization.  He  has 
filled  every  position  in  the  Quorum  except  that  of  secretary. 

On  the  10th  of  Octol^er,  1857,  he  started  in  company  with  alx)ut  300 
others  of  the  militia,  to  fight  against  the  army  that  had  been  sent  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the 
Mormons  or  driving  them  from  their  homes  as  they  had  so  often  done 
before.  They  had  no  desire  to  rebel  against  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  or  to  shed  Hny  blood,  though  they  were  determined  to 
prote(;t  their  homes  and  families.  President  Young  insured  them 
however  that  there  would  be  no  fighting  to  do,  and  that  there  would 
be  no  blood  shed.  They  could  not  at  the  time  believe  him,  still,  as 
history  will  show,  his  prediction  proved  true.  Upon  arriving  in  Echo 
canyon  the}'  immediately  began  to  build  places  of  defense  on  the  top 
of  the  highest  mountains.  The  winter  Was  very  severe  and  they  were 
poorly  clad,  not  being  provided  with  overcoats  and  overshoes  and  the 
like.  Sometimes  they  were  compelled  to  wade  in  the  snow  three  feet 
deep,  but  by  building  batteries  along  the  side  of  the  mountains  and 
covering  them  with  sage  brush  .so  they  oould  not  bej  seen,  they  so  in- 
trenched themselves  that  had  the  enemy  attempted  to  come  in  they 
could  have  withstood  ten  thousand  of  them  even  as  the  Greeks  at 
Thermopylae  did.  They  built  huts  for  the.  winter  out  of  poles  and 
cedar  bark,  and  they  were  so  well  covered  that  it  might  rain  for  a  week 
without  making  them'  leak.  One  day  their  general  informed  them 
that  they  would  be  compelled  to  remain  out  there  all  winter.  This 
was  rather  Inid  news,  especi  allyfor  some  of  the  newly  married  boys 
and  as  Samuel  was  passing  through  some  of  the  tents  one  day  and 
noticed  some  of  them  looking  so  sad  as  they  sat  writing  to  their  loved 
ones,  he  incidentally  made  the  remark,  "Boys  you  may  just  as  well 
stop  writing  for  some  of  you  will  have  to  carry  your  letters  home  in 
\-our  pockets."     Strange  as  it  may  .^^^eem,  that  night  they  received  or- 


237 


THE  CLWFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


ders  to  return  home  as  they  were  released  from  further  duty.  By  day 
break  the  next  morning  they  were  on  the  way,  and  sure  enough  some 
of  the  boys  did  carry  their  letters  home  in  their  pockets.  They 
arrived  home  just  in  time  for  Christmas. 

Next  spring  another  call  was  issued  for  men  to  go  out  and  guard 
the  difierent  passes  into  the  vallies,  and  Samuel  was  again  chosen  to 
Echo  canyon  under  the  command  of  Captain  Samuel  Wooley,  but  their 
stay  was  short  this  time,  as  peace  was  soon  declared.  War  broke  out  in 
the  Southern  States,  and  the  army  that  had  been  sent  to  destroy  the 
Mormons  was  called  back  to  defend  the  Government.  They  were  not 
in  rebellion  as  was  the  Southerners,  nor  did  they  change  their  colors 
as  they  did,  for  they  went  out  to  defend  themselves  under  the  same 
banner  as  was  carried  by  the  army  coming  against  them,  the  Grand 
Old  Star  Spangled  Banner. 

(To  be  C'ontinued.) 


HYRUM  CLUFF 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  thfi  eighth  ton  of  David  and 
Betsy  Hall  Cluff,  of  Dm-ham,  Kockingham  county,  New  Hampshire, 
and  was  born  April  19,  1841,  in  Nauvoo,  Hancock  county,  Illinois.  His 
father  was  a  hard  working  man,  a  carpenter  and  ship  builder  by  trade, 
but  his  greatest  interest  was  in  agricultm^e,  especially  after  his  pion- 
eering life  drew  him  from  the  ship  building  yards. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  .lODRNAL,  238 

Hyrum  having  descended  from  parents  of  excellent  morals,  who 
exerted  themselves  to  instill  into  their  children,  by  precept  and  ex- 
ample, principles  of  integrity,  honesty  and  virtue;  veneration  for  the 
Father  in  heaven  and  His  son  Jesus  Christ  was  inculcated.  Their 
means  and  opportunities  for  the  education  of  their  children  were  very 
limited,  owing  to  the  fact  that  their  lives  were  spent  in  journeying 
from  one  new  district  to  another.  These  journeys  necessarily  required 
all  the  time  and  the  physical  strength  of  both  parents  and  children, 
to  cope  with  the  hardships  in  procuring  the  means  of  support.  And 
not  until  the  arrival  of  the  Cluff  family  in  Utah  did  the  members  have 
any  favorable  opportunity  of  acquiring  even  the  lessons  in  education 
beyond  that  which  the  parents  were  enabled  to  give  them  by  taking  ad- 
vantage of  an  occasional  leisure  moment.  Thus  the  minds  of  the 
children  were  gradually  built  up  in  a  desire  to  grasp  higher  opportun- 
ities for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  most  important  branches  of  a 
common  education.  The  higher  education,  during  the  youthful  days 
of  Hyrum,  was  generally  thought  to  be  wholly  the  prerogative  of  the 
teacher,  although  it  has  been   the  practice  of   the   Latter- 

day  Saints  to  build  school  houses,  however  rude,  in  whatever  district 
they  settled  permanently  or  temporarily.  The  lineage  through  which 
Hyrum  descendes,  had  an  illustrious  standing  among  the  early  set- 
tlers of  the  New  England  States,  nor  was  it  diminished  in  the  least  in 
his  parents,  for  although  they  became  identified  with  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  the  elevation  of  character,  mainten- 
ance of  honesty,  sobrity  and  virtue  was  not  diminished,  but  they  grew 
brighter  and  more  elevating  and  inspiring  as  they  became  more  thor- 
oughly schooled  in  the  knewledge  of  God  and  His  gospel,  as  revealed 
to  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet.  Hyrum's  whole  life  was  spent  at  home 
and  all  his  early  experience  in  the  various  vocations  of  life  were  had 
under  the  directions  of  his  parents.  While  his  life  has  been  work! 
work!  work!  it  has  not  been  in  slavery,  nor  under  ill  treatment.  Father 
Cluff  was  one  of  the  most  industrious  of  men.  He  was  never  known 
to  idle  away  time  by  lounging  on  street  corners,  store  fronts,  nor  in 
blacksmith  or  shoe  shops,  which  principle  of  good  breeding  were  in- 
culcated in  Hyrum  in  his  youth  and  which  he  observes   to   this  day. 

There  are  always  a  class  of  little  incidents  in  youthful  experience 
that  clings  to  one's  mind  and  malies  greater  impressions,  than  others, 
which,  when  children  grow  up,  are  often  brought  to  mind  and  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  conversation  with  either  pleasure  or  sorrow,  as 
the  case  may  be.  Hyrum  has  had  his  "ups  and  downs"  his  pleasures 
and  his  sorrows.  Youth  in  Hyrum's  case  has  not  always  been  among 
the  roses,  yet  his  life  has  been  somewhat  even  and  of  a  steady  ad- 
vancement. 

In  the  third  year  of  his  age  he  was  seriously  burned  by  accidental- 
ly running  through  a  hot  bed  of  coals  when  the  boys  had  a  bonfire, 
the  coals  of  which  had  been  covered  over  with  ashes,  and  therefore  was 
not  observed.  In  his  more  advanced  years  Hyrum  was  brought  to 
realize  how  deep  his  affection  and  love  for  his  father  was  rooted  and 
ground  in  his  nature.     A  man  by  the  name  of  York  set  his  savage  dog 


239  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

upon  his  father  which  bit  him  severely  on  the  leg.  This  brutal  act 
grew  out  of  the  dishonest  and  unprincipled  demand  of  York.  It  ap- 
pears that  Father  Cluff  had  cleared  off  and  planted  a  piece  of  land 
which  York  afterwards  laid  claim  to.  Words  of  an  unpleasant  charac- 
ter passed  between  them  and  as  Father  Cluff  was  peacably  leaving  for 
his  home,  Y'^ork  in  a  revengeful  manner  set  the  dog  upon  him.  Hyrum 
witnessed  this  inhuman  act  and  a  feeling  of  indignation  arose  against 
York,  and  sympathy  for  his  father  filled  his  whole  being. 

Hyrum  was  too  young  in  Pisgah  to  rememljer  and  participate  in 
the  ''sugaring  off"  process  on  the  maple  sugar  plantation  owned  by 
the  family,  but  he  vividly  remembers  the  large,  fine  cakes  as  they  were 
brought  home  and  how  palatable  it  was.  As  Hyrum  remembers  now, 
"nutting  time"  was  to  him  the  most  interesting  autumn  sport,  and 
close  upon  that  came  the  winter  trapping  of  chickens,  qunils  and  rab- 
bits. He  attained  to  the  age  of  eight  years  while  he  was  at  Carters- 
ville,  which  was  a  sort  of  a  "string  town,"  Iniilt  in  a  hollow  extending 
some  two  miles  along  Mosquito  creek.  The  Cluff  family,  at  the  lower 
end  of  this  hollow,  or  gulch,  lived  near  a  small  pond  and  also  near  the 
school  house. 

When  the  family  were  ready,  in  1850,  to  venture  acros^^  the  plains, 
they  moved  down  to  near  the  Missouri  river  where  they  had  to  ci'oss 
in  fiatl)oats,  and  while  encampedhere,  awaiting  their  tarn  for  crossing, 
Hyrum  strolled  down  to  the  river  just  as  one  of  the  boats  was  about 
to  start  over  with  a  load  of  cattle  and  without  recognizing  the  danger 
of  being  among  cattle  he  jumped  aboard  and  crossed  over  to  the 
wilderness  side  unbelaiown  to  his  pai'ents.  And  while  at  any  moment 
he  might  have  Ix^en  dashed  into  the  treacherous  river,  yet  he  fortun- 
ately retiirned  without  any  harm. 

During  the  journey  across  the  plains,  Hyrum,  i:i  company  w:!li 
several  other  boys,  attempted  to  climb  a  hill  which  was  very  steep, 
and  when  about  two  thirds  of  the  way  up  he  was  called  })ac;^  but  be- 
fore he  had  reached  the  bottom,  one  of  the  boy's  companions,  still 
above  him,  started  a  l)Oulder,  which  came  tearing  down  the  hill  behind, 
and  althoxigh  he  was  warned  of  its  opproach,  the  warning  was  too  late 
for  him  to  get  in  a  secure  place;  the  rock  in  its  terri})le  force  struck 
another  close  by  him  and  was  shattered  into  many  pieces,  one  of 
which  struck  him  on  the  shoulder,  litterally  tearing  his  shirt  sleeve 
from  his  arm  and  bruising  his  shoulder  s<n'erely.  The  only  consola- 
tion he  had  in  meeting  with  this  accident,  was  the  opportunity  of  rid- 
ing instead  of  walking. 

In  the  vicinity  of  "Ash  Hollow,"  asHyruniremem'oers,  he  received 
a  severe  whipping  from  a  man  whose  name,  he  has  forgotten,  l)ecause 
he  was  not  attending  to  some  cattle  in  a  proper  manner.  This  man 
was  what  would  be  called  in  these  times  "a  tramp,"  who  was  picked 
up  by  one  of  the  ci^ptains  of  a  ten.  He  was  not  a  uKMnlier  of  the  Mor- 
mon church.  Benjamin,  who  was  always  the  best  pugilist  in  the  fam- 
ily, witnessed  the  whipping  at  a  distance.  During  the  day,  whik^ 
traveling,  Benjamin  ciit  and  stored  away  in  his  wagon  several  good 
willow  sticks,  and  in  the  evening,  aft(>r  pitching  camp,  he  sought  aTi 
opportunity  to  moet  Mr.  "Tramp,"  and  wore  out  some  of   tlir   'villow.-; 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


240 


upon  him  until  the  fellow  plead  for  mercy.  The  "tramp"  did  not  at- 
tempt to  whip  any  other  child  during  the  journey,  nor  seek  revenge  on 
Benjamin. 

In  arriving  in  a  mountainous  country,  where  wolves  abound,  prob- 
ably somewhere  between  Green  and  Bear  rivers,  as  Hyrum  remembers, 
a  cow  belonging  to  the  family  strayed  away  from  camp  and  after  the 
Ixtys  had  almost  exhausted  their  patience  hunting  for  her,  the  carcas 
was  found,  and  three  large  wolves  sitting  up  contentedly  viewing  the 
wreck  which  they  had  brought  the  cow  to.  For  the  first  time  Hyrum 
realized  the  desperate  character  of  the  wolf. 

The  Cluff  family  went  to  Provo  and  permanently  located  there, 
pitching  their  camp  near  to  where  the  log  fert  was  located. 

(To  be  Continued.);; 


^ 

^*^*i1^ 

r 

BIOGRAPHY  OF  HENRY.  CLUFF. 

Henry,  the  sul)ject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  February  15,  1848,  in 
the  city  of  Nauvoo,  Hancock  county,  in  the  State  of  Illinois.  He  is  the 
tenth  child  Ijorn  to  David  and  Betsey  Hall  Cluff. 

Altlioiigu  Henry  was  in  his  fourth  year  when  his  parents,  to i^ether 
with  the  l)ody  ol  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  weie 
expelled  iroin  their  beautiful  city  and  comforta])le  home,  3'et  he  has  a 
vivid  recolk^ction  of  Nauvoo,  and  the  terri'ole  tragedy  which  was  en- 
acted by  a  hellish  mob,  in  tlie  inartvrdom  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  and 
Hyrum  the  pilriarch,  his  brother.  With  hi ^  parents  a  journey  west- 
ward was  undertaken.  This  exodus  irom  the  C  tv  of  the  Saints,"  in 
an  iuclemeui  sea-on.  wa  ;  attended  with  many  unpleasant  exepviences 


241  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

but  the  real  trials  which  his  parents  passed  through  could  not  be  fully 
realized  by  this  youth.  Pisgah^  in  the  then- Territory  of  Ic^a,  was  the 
first  stopping  place  of  the  famUy  for  any  considerable  length  of  time. 
Council  Bluffs  was  next  reach^af ter  a  recruiting  stay  of  twp  years  at 
Pisgah.  Carterville,  on  the  Mosqueto  Creek,  which  is  near  tte  Bluffs, 
was  the  home  of  the  family  up  to  the  spring  of  1850,  when  a  journey 
to  the  Kocky  Mountains  was  undertaken. 

Henry  had  now  grown  to  be  quite  a  youth  and  of  an  observing 
character,  and  remembers  many  of  the  travels  and  hardships  experi- 
enced by  the  exiles  into  the  wilderness.  To  conjecture  what  the  feel- 
ings of  this  boy  were  in  passing  through  a  country  infested  by  savages, 
can  be  imagined  better  than  explained.  Those  great  stalwart  Potowat- 
amio  Indians,  as  they  came  marching  up  to  camp,  would  often  strike 
terror  into  the  hearts  of  the  people  as  they  journeyed  through  their 
hunting  grounds.  Remarkable  as  it  may  appear,  the  hearts  of  the 
savages  were  softened  by  the  overruling  hand  of  providence,  so  that  a 
friendly  feeling  was  manifested  by  them  towards  the  people  who  had 
recently  been  driven,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  from  comfortable 
homes,  by  a  white,  civilized,  christian  people.  Such  friendship  as  the 
uncivilized  redmen  of  the  wilderness  extended  to  the  saints,  was  in- 
deed a  boon  greatly  appreciated. 

The  wild  animals  of  the  plains  were,  as  they  bounded  over  the 
prairie  districts,  a  source  of  great  interest  to  Henry  and  youths  of  his 
age,  while  performing  that  long  and  tedious  journey  to  the  rockies. 
The  family  of  Cluffs  and  Hyrum  Sweet,  who  married  the  only 
sister,  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  on  the  3rd  day  of  October,  1850.  Their 
stay  was  of  brief  dxir'ation  in  Salt  Lake  Cfty,  as  PrOvo,  in  Utah  coun- 
ty, was  the  place  decided  upon  for  the  home  of  the  family,  and  thither 
the  Cluffs  and  Sweets  went  and  joined  the  few  colonists  who  had  pre- 
ceeded  them. 

In  1862  Henry  commenced  to  learn  the  cabinet  trade  with  his  broth- 
er David  and  Harvey  H.  He  was  called  from  this  employment  in  1864, 
to  go  to  the  frontier  with  a  team  to  aid  in  hauling  immigrants  from  the 
Missouri  river  to  Utah.  After  his  return  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he 
resumed  his  work  with  his  brothers. 

Arriving  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  years,  Henry  began  to  reflect  up- 
on a  matrimonial  life  and  on  the  9th  of  November,  1865  he  espoused 
and  married  Miss  Kezia  E.  Russell. 

Henry,  like  most  of  the  Cluff  brothers,  aspired  to  the  stage  in  early 
life  and  therefore,  he  personated  quite  a  number  of  characters,  his  first 
efforts  being  John  Mormon,  in  the  play  entitled  "Missouri  Persecution." 
The  performance  was  given  in  "Bell's  Folly,"  when  Henry  was  only 
twenty  years  of  age.  A  few  years  after  this  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Provo  choir,  giving  considerable  attention  and  interest  to  music.  He 
served  as  lieutenant  in  company  C,  of  the  Utah  comity  'militia,  Joseph 
Cluff  being  its  captain  at  the  time.  This  company  of  militia  was  called 
out  and  served  in  what  is  known  iiL  the  history  of  Utah  as  the  Black 
Hawk  War.  This  war  was  carried  on  in  southeastern  Utah  in  1866-7. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


™e  cluff 

FAMllsY  JOURNAL. 

H.H.  Cluff  Geo.  Cluff,        ?  Editors  H  H  Yiuf'^^"'"''    i  Executive 

BENJ.  OLUFF.  JR.   FOSTER  CLUFF  J  ^'^i^o'^^-  Be^j  Cluff  JR  ,  (     Committee. 

Vol.  I.  DECEMBER  20.  1902.  No.  15. 


HISTORY  OF  DA  VID  CL  UFF,  SEN. 

XV. 

(conclusion.) 

The  vastness  of  the  missionary  service  renaered  by  the  Cluff  fam- 
ily in  the  Church  of  Jssus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  may  not  have 
been  thought  of  by  even  members  of  the  Cluff  family,  certainly  not  in 
its  aggregate  proportions.  A  brief  summary,  therefore,  at  this  time 
will,  no  doubt,  be  exceedingly  interesting  to  the  Cluffs,  if  to  none 
others.  It  will  also  be  a  crowning  chapter  in  the  closing  history  of 
that  great  pioneer  and  patriarch.  Father  David  Cluff.  It  is  a  compiled 
record  to  be  proud  of,  and  one  worthy  to  be  handed  down  from  gener- 
ation to  generation,  inspiring  unbounded  patriotism  to  the  marvelous 
cause  of  God,  in  the  present  and  all  succeeding  members  of  the  family, 
acting  as  an  anchor  to  each  in  making  possible  a  meritorious  inherit- 
adce  within  the  Holy  City,  Zion.  Let  each  descendant  of  Patriarch 
Father  Cluff  bow  in  reverential  solemnity  before  Almighty  God  and 
in  gratitude  praise  him  for  the  magnificent  record  our  family  has 
made  up  to  the  opening  of  the  Twentieth  century  of  the  Christian  Era. 

In  recording  the  time  given  in  the  missionary  field  by  each  mem- 
ber, we  desire  to  .scrupulously  guard  against  exaggeration,  and  not 
l:eing  fully  advised  as  to  parts  of  years,  omissions  may  occm*. 

Father  Cluff's  whole  life  might  be  designated  missionary  ser%i- 
lude.  but  we  only  count  five  years  for  him  promulgating  the  gospel  in 


243  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

the  missionary  field.  Two  of  the  three  missions  to  which  he  was  called 
were  taken  })efore  he  came  to  Utah,  the  other  and  last  one  was  in  1857-8, 
when  he  crossed  the  plains  from  Salt  Lake  city  to  the  Missouri  river, 
pullinj?  a  hand-cart --a  cart  used  the  previous  year  by  the  emigrants  in 
coming  to  the  Kocky  Mountains. 

David,  the  first  son  of  Father  Cluff,  following  the  order  of  birth, 
was  called  to  colonize  Parowan,  where  he  lived  five  years,  when  he  was 
released  to  return  to  his  home  in  Provo.  He  was  afterwards  called  to 
take  a  mission  to  Australia,  where  he  spent  four  years. 

Moses,  the  second  son,  was  called  to  Prussia,  but  that  country  was 
closed  against  Mormon  missionaries,  and  he  was,  therefore,  retained  in 
England  and  laliored  in  Hull  and  New  Castle  on  Tyne  conferences, 
returning  home  in  1856,  having  ])een  al)sent  four  years. 

Benjamin,  the  third  son,  was  called  to  Parowan  and  to  Los  Vegos 
mission  among  the  Indians,  where  he  spent  four  years  and  on  the 
Sandwich  Islands  six  years. 

William  W.,  the  fourth  son,  was  on  three  missions  to  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  and  two  to  Denmark,  giving  twelve  years  of  his  time. 

Josei^h,  the  fifth  son,  was  a  missionary  in  the  Old  England  States 
and  Canada  for  two  years. 

Harvey  H.,  the  sixth  son  labored  in  England  and  Scotland  four 
years,  and  eight  years  on  the  Sandwich  Islands  and  twelve  3'ears  in 
the  Hawaiian  Colony. 

Samuel  S.,  the  Seventh  son,  labored  in  the  Southern  States  mis- 
sion al)Out  eighteen  months. 

Alfred,  the  tenth  son,  was  called  on  a  mission  to  colonize  Arizona, 
where  ne  labored  for  twenty-three  years,  up  to  Noveml^er  5th,  when  he 
moved  south  into  Guatemala. 

Thaddeus  H.,  son  of  David,  Jr..  labored  in  the  Northern  States  for 
two  vears.  James,  son  of  Moses,  labored  one  and  a  half  years  in  the 
United  States.  David  W.,  son  of  Joseph,  labored  in  the  United  States 
two  years.  Benjamin,  Jr.,  son  of  Benjamin,  was  a  missionary  on  the 
Sandwich  Islands  four  years  and  a  half.  George,  his  brother,  filled  a 
mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  four  years.  Foster,  his  brother,  filled 
a  mission  in  the  Somoan  Islands  for  five  years.  Walter  E.,  hislnother 
was  a  missionary  in  the  Western  Slates  two  years.  William  W.,  Jr., 
son  of  William  W.,  spent  two  years  in  the  Mexican  mission.  Harvey 
H.,  son  of  Samuel  S.,  Sen.,  spent  three  years  in  the  Southern  States. 
Samuel,  his  brother,  spent  three  A'ears  in  the  same  field.  Elmo,  his 
brother,  is  now  la])oritig  in  the  same  district,  and  we  record  one  year 
to  him,  up  to  the  year  1903. 

Sarah  Ann,  wife  of  David  Jr.,  was  with  her  husl)and  in  Parowan 
five  years.  Mary  Ellen,  wife  of  Benjamin,  Sen.,  labored  two  years 
with  her  husband  in  Parowan,  and  five  years  on  the  Sadwich  Islands. 
Mar^-aret  Ann.  wife  of  H.  H.  Clulf,  was  0:1  two  missions  on  the  Sand- 
wicn^Islands,  making  eight  years  of  her  time.  Emily  G.  Cluff,  wife  of 
H.  H.  Cluff.  was  set  ajjart  to  labor  in  the  Hawaiian  Colony,  twelve 
vears.  Jane  Cluff,  wife  of  Alfred,  labored  with  her  husband  in  Ari- 
zona twenty-three  years.     Mary  Jane  Cluff  Brim  labor.-d  on  the  Sand- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  244 

vvich   Islands  with  her  husband  three  years.     ElJa  Cluff  Berdino  was 
four  years  with  her  husband  on  the  Sandwich  Ishmds. 


RECAPITULATION. 

Father  David  Cluff 

5 

years 

James 

U 

^ears 

David,  Jr. 

9 

Benjamin,  Jr. 

4" 

Moses 

4 

George 

4" 

Benjamin,  Sen. 

10 

Foster 

5 

William  W.,  Sen. 

12 

Walter  E. 

2 

Joseph 

2 

William  W.,  Jr. 

2 

Harvey  H. 

24 

David,  Jr. 

2 

Samuel  S. 

1* 

H.  H.  son  of  Samuel 

3 

Alfred 

23 

Sam'lS"     " 

2 

Thaddeus  H. 

2 

Elmo 

1 

Sarah  Ann    Cluff 

5 

Jane  Cluff 

23 

Mary  Ellen 

7 

Mary  Jane  Cluff  Brim 

3 

Margaret  Ann  " 

8 

Ella  Cluff  Berdino 

4 

Emily  G. 

12 

181A  " 
To  illustrate  still  further,  and  show  up  another  chapter  of  public 
service  to  which  male  members  of  the  Cluff  family  have  been  called 
as  bishops,  presidents  of  Stakes,  aiding  emigrants  and  war  campaigns: 
Benjamin  Cluff,  Sen.,  served  as  bishop  of  Center  ward  in  the  Wa- 
satch Stake  for  fifteen  years.  William  W.,  Sen  ,  was  president  of  the 
Summit  Stake  for  thirty  years;  Joseph  served  as  bishop  of  the  Central 
ward,  in  the  St.  John  Stake,  and  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war  twenty 
years.  Harvey  H.  aided  the  belated  hand-cart  companies  in  1856 
served  as  Bishop  of  the  Fourth  ward,  Provo,  and  in  the  presidency  of 
Utah  Stake,  in  all  31  vears;  Henry  crossed  the  plains  to  assist  emi- 
grants and  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  all  one  year  and  a  half  • 
Hyrum  spent  one  year  and  a  half  in  aiding  the  emigrants  and  service 
in  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

May  we  not  indulge,  with  justifiable  propriety,  in  a  brief  conject- 
ure upon  the  present  activity  of  the  head  of  this  numerous  family  now 
behind  the  veil?  Count  the  number  of  the  family  who  are  now  within 
the  circimiference  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff's  influence.  The  great 
and  most  prevailing  theme  of  their  lives  on  earth  was  to  establish  union 
in  the  family,  union  in  spiritual  and  temporal  things.  Will  not  his 
great  desire  while  on  earth  culminate  in  the  final  accomplishment  of 
his  designs  behind  the  veil?  Will  not  their  united  activity  reach  a 
higher  and  purer  motive?  Enumerate  the  multitudes  of  their  descend- 
ants who  are  with  them  and  over  whom  a  parental  care  and  interest  is 
being  exercised  and  the  vision  is  open  before  us  with  such  magnifi- 
cent splendor,  that  the  relationship  is  made  more  significant  and  im- 
portant lo  those  of  the  family  who  remain?  Behold,  with  what  infinite 
interest  the  daughter  and  sons  of  Patriarch  David  Cluff  may  contem- 
plate upon  the  nucleus  of  a  kingdom  in  the  heavens.  Of  Lovina  there 
is  a  husband  and  several  children,  Moses  has  wives  and  children  there 
Benjamin  has  a  wife  and  children  there  to  swell  the  throng.  William 
is  also  intei-ested,  for  three  sons  of  his  children  are  found.     Joseph  pos- 


245  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

sesses  a  right  by  virtue  of  his  children  who  are  there.  Harvey  H.  has 
a  wife  and  seven  children  there.  Then  comes  Samuel  who  his  a  lov 
ing  child  in  the  throng.  Hyrum  represented  by  two  children  and 
Henry  by  three,  Alfred  and  Jerry  are  the  only  sons  of  Father  CluflF 
who  are  not  represented  by  children  behind  the  veil.  Orson  comes 
after  Alfred  and  he  has  four  children.  Beside  the  enumeration  made 
there  are  great  and  great-great  grandchildren  there  to  be  cared  for 
and  prepared  for  further  progress  and   development   in    the   celestial 

kingdom.  ,     <•        ,      . 

And  so  we  contemplate  the  greater  work  of  gathermg  and  prepar- 
ation going  on  behind  the  veil  than  was  ever  dreamed  of  by  the  Patri- 
arch Sire  while  he  taliernacled  in  the  flesh. 

May  the  praiseworthy  example  of  their  lives  be  exemplified  in 
that  of  the  remaining  descendants  of  Father"  and  Mother  Cluif. 
Furthermore,  may  the  last  great  desire  of  that  worthy  Patriarch  and 
head  of  a  numerous  posterity  have  its  fulfillment  as  uttered  in  these 
words  "I  don't  want  any  of  my  descendants  to  be  lost." 

(The  next  and  final  chapter  will  he  a  brief  review  of  his  life 
embracing  some  incidents  collected  too  late  to  appear  in  their 
order.  Eds.) 

WILLIAM  W.  CLUFF CONTINUED. 

We  give  the  account  of  the  fall  of  Gibson  as  related  by  W.  W. 
Cluff. 

THE  FALL  OF  WALTER  M.  GIBSON. 

We  remained  in  Lahaina  a  few  days  after  the  events  related  in 
my  last  article,*  in  order  that  Brother  Snow  might  regain  strength  be- 
fore proceeding  on  our  journey.  On  April  ith,  1864,  we  started  in  an 
open  })oat,  across  the  sixteen  mile  channel  to  the  island  of  Lanai.  In 
passing  out,  however,  we  kept  close  to  the  jetty,  and  did  .so  with  per- 
fect safety. 

When  about  half  way  across  the  channel,  we  ran  into  a  large 
schoal  of  whales,  some  of  them  swimming  with  their  backs  out  of 
water  while  others  were  sporting  around  us,  some  spouting  and  others 
throwing  up  their  great  flul^es.  One  of  them,  a  monster  whale,  came 
swimming  toward  us  on  the  starboard  side,  his  back  three  feet  above 
the  surface.  He  v.as  fully  sixty  feet  in  length;  to  all  appearance,  he 
would  strike  our  boat  in  the  center.  When  within  a  few  yards  of  us 
he  lowered  himself  in  the  water  and  passed  under  the  boat.  Apparent- 
ly his  back  was  not  more  than  a  foot  below  the  keel;  had  it  struck 
him  he  would,  no  doubt,  have  thrown  uj)  his  flukes  and  cut  oiu"  boat 
in  two  or  thrown  it  high  into  the  air.  In  either  case  we  should  have 
been  in  a  worse  dilemma,  than  when  we  were  capsized  in  the  siuf,  as 
we  were  eight  miles  from  land.     A  most  providential  escape. 

About  seven  o'clock  in  the  eweniug  we  landed  in  the  little  bay  of 
Manela,  on  the  south  side  of  Lanai.  At  this  landing  there  was  only  a 
bont  house  —a  native  grass   hut,  and  in  this  w?  sta3'ed  until  morning 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  246 

when  we  sent  a  messenger  to  Palawai,  six  miles  distant,  informing 
Mr.  Gibson  of  our  arrival,  and  asking  him  to  send  riding  horses  to 
take  us  to  the  town;  where  we  arrived  about  nine  a.  m.,  April  4th. 

The  meeting  with  Mr.  Gibson  was  quite  formal,  and  on  his 
part,  cold  and  distant.  He  had  no  intimation  of  our  coming 
until  our  messenger  arrived  that  morning.  The  rest  of  the 
day,  and  the  following  and  until  ten  o'clock  on  the  third 
day,  when  conference  convened,  the  Apostles  spent  in  consul- 
tation with  Mr.  Gibson;  while  the  elders  who  had  labored  four 
years  among  that  people  on  a  former  mission,  talked  with  many  of  the 
native  elders  and  leading  men.  From  them  we  learned  much  of  the 
strange  teachings  and  doings  of  Mr.  Gibson  since  he  had  assumed  the 
presidency  of  the  mission.  He  had  represented  to  the  saints  that  his 
jm-isdiction  and  authority  in  Polynesia  was  equal  with  President 
Brigham  Young's  in  America.  He  had  ordained  twelve  apostles,  high 
priests,  and  seventies,  a  presiding  and  other  bishops,  and  even  priest- 
esses. For  these  ordinations  he  charged  each  person  from  $10  to 
$150.  He  had  laid  a  corner  stone  for  a  temple  which  he  proposed  to 
build  there,  designating  it  "the  temple  of  Jehovah."  He  had  adopted 
a  new  flag,  which  was  hoisted  on  every  meeting  house.  He  had  or- 
ganized all  male  members,  old  and  young,  into  companies  and  was 
drilling  them  daily  in  military  tactics.  He  had  purchased  the  land 
Palawai,  embracing  about  one-half  of  the  island  of  Lanai,  had  had 
the  deeds  made  to  him  and  his  heirs.  This  same  tract  of  land  had 
been  bought  of  Halelea,  a  chief,  who  owned  it,  by  the  presidency  of 
the  mission,  in  1854,  and  some  payments  had  been  made  upon  the 
same.  It  was  occupied  as  a  gathering  place  when  the  elders  were 
called  home,  and  for  several  years  before.  Gibson  completed  the  pay- 
ment of  the  purchase  price.  The  saints  raised  the  money  for  Mr. 
Gibson  to  complete  the  purchase  with  the  understanding  that  the 
original  intention  would  be  carried  out.  It  was  on  account  of  this 
fraud  that  so  many  of  the  elders  lost  confidence  in  him,  and  which 
led  to  the  charges  they  preferred  against  him  and  to  the  sending  of 
the  apostles  and  elders  to  investigate  his  career. 

When  Apostle  Snow  asked  Mr.  Gibson  what  object  he  had  in  or- 
ganizing and  drilling  all  male  members  in  military  tactics,  he  replied 
with  pomp  and  self-pride: 

"Why,  as  soon  as  they  are  thoroughly  drilled,  I  will  purchase  a 
vessel,  man  it  with  these  drilled  men,  and  go  to  one  of  the  other 
groups  of  islands  and  take  possession.  Leave  there  some  of  my  vet- 
erans, to  hold  possession,  take  on  some  raw  recruits  and  go  to  another 
group  and  do  the  .same,  and  so  continue  until  I  have  subjugated  all 
the  islands  in  the  Pacific  Oceen.  Then  organize  one  great  Polynesian 
empire  " 

April  6th,  at  ten  a.  m.,  the  hour  for  meeting,  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  native  saints.  Brother  Smith  and  I  went  in  and  took  seats  on 
the  stand.  When  the  Apoitles  and  Mr.  Gibson  arrived  near  the  open 
entrance  Gibson  said  to  the  brethren,  "You  go  in,  I  must  step  back 
to  my  room  a  moment,  and  will  be  right  back." 

The  Apostles  had  barely  taken  their  seats,  when  Gibson  stepped 


247  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

in  the  doorway,  and  instantly  every  native,  male  and  female,  old  and 
young,  sprang  to  their  feet  and  remained  standing  until  Mr.  Gibson 
came  forward  and  took  his  seat  with  us.  The  Apostles  did  not  under- 
stand what  this  strange  movement  meant,  but  we  brethren  who  were 
well  acquainted  with  the  Hawaiian  people  and  their  old  traditions, 
well  understood:  Gibson  had  evidently  been  playing  upon  their 
superstitious  reverence  for  their  chiefs  in  the  olden  times. 

As  soon  as  quiet  was  restored,  Gibson,  ignoring  the  presence  of 
the  Apostles,  gave  out  a  hymn,  and  after  singing  called  on  me  to  offer 
prayer.  Realizing  that  the  Apostles  should  preside,  I  turned  to  them 
and  they  indicated  that  I  should  proceed.  As  soon  as  the  second 
hymn  had  been  sung,  Gibson,  without  conferring  with  any  one,  arose 
and  said  in  part: 

"My  dear  red  skinned  children:  you  are  my  children  and  I  am 
your  father;  am  I  not?  (Many  answered,  ye,.)  I  presums  you  are  all 
anxious  to  know  why  these  strangers  have  come  among  us  ?  What 
have  they  come  for?  Now,  my  children,  I  am  as  much  at  a  loss  to 
know  what  they  have  come  for  as  you  are,  my  children,  but  I  assure 
you  that  just  as  soon  as  I  find  out,  your  father  will  let  his  children 
know. 

"Did  I  not  come  here  and  find  you  like  a  flock  of  sheep,  scattered 
and  without  a  shepherd?  Did  I  not  gather  you  into  this  fold,  and 
have  I  not  fed  you?  When  these  strangers  were  here  before  your  true 
shepherd  and  father  came,  did  you  not  have  to  feed  and  clothe  them, 
instead  of  their  feeding  and  clothing  you,  as  your  father  is  doing?" 

He  went  on  in  this  strain  for  half  an  hour.  On  taking  his  seat  the 
Apostles  called  on  Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith   to  talk.    On  arising  he 

said: 

"I  am  pleased,  after  an  absence  of  over  seven  years,  to  return  and 
meet  with  you  again,  I  have  often  thought  of  you  and  I  know  that 
all  of  the  elders  who  have  labored  among  you  have  remembered  and 
prayed  for  you.     Many  of  them  send  their  kind  love." 

This  met  a  hearty  response — Ae  Aloha  Elakiu.  He  then  reviewed 
our  labors  among  them ;  referred  to  the  labors  of  Pukuniahi  (Elder 
George  Q.  Cannon),  and  how  the  Lord  poured  out  His  Holy  Spirit  up- 
on that  nation,  and  thousands  of  them  received  the  Gospel  and  had  a 
testimony  of  the  divine  mission  of  Joseph  Smith. 

"You  know  how  you  rejoiced  in  that  knowledge  then,"  he  contin- 
ued, "and  we  have  come  back  now  to  bear  the  same  testimony  to  you; 
and  if  you  have  been  faithful  you  will  rejoice  now  as  you  did  then. 
We  have  been  referred  to  here  as  strangers.  It  is  true  we  came  to 
these  lands  and  traveled  among  this  people  without  par^;3  or  script, 
as  Christ  and  His  Apostles  did,  and  commanded  all  His  co-laborers  to 
do.  Did  we  not  travel  on  foot,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  this  people 
for  eio-ht  years?  Visiting  you  in  your  homes,  administering  to  the 
sick,  e«,ting  suph  food  as  you  eat,  depriving  ourselves  of  the  comforts 
and  blessings  of  home  and  friends  for  the  Gospel  and  your  sakes;  ex- 
teudino-  to  you  all  the  blessings  and  privileges  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
freely  and  without  price?  Did  we  set  a  price  on  the  ofiices  of  the 
priesthood  we  conferred  on  you?     Did  we  exact  tribute   from   you  to 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL,  248 

purchase  lands  for  us  and  our  heirs?  Now,  when  you  contrast  the  la- 
bors of  Pukuniahi  and  his  associates  and  us  who  came  after  them, 
with  our  friend  here  who  assumes  to  be  your  leader  and  boasts  of 
what  he  has  done,  you  say  whether  we  are  strangers  among  the  Ha- 
waiian people." 

While  addressing  the  Saints  on  that  occasion  Elder  Smith  en- 
joyed a  great  flow  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  spoke  with  much  power; 
every  eye  was  filled  with  tears  of  joy,  and  every  word  he  uttered  found 
approval  in  their  hearts ;  yet  we  could  see  that  Gibson  had  a  great  in- 
fluence over  many  of  them. 

The  Apostles  spoke  briefly  and  conservatively  in  the  afternoon, 
and  called  a  general  council  meeting  in  the  evening,  at  which  they  ex- 
plained fully  the  nature  of  their  visit.  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith  inter- 
preting their  remarks. 

Apostle  Snow,  turning  to  Gibson,  said:  "Brother  Gibson,  by 
what  authority  do  you  claim  the  right  to  preside  over  the  Hawaiian 
mission?" 

Gibson  turned  and  whispered  t )  his  daughter  Talula,  who  went 
out  and  soon  returned  bringing  a  roll  ol  papers,  which  Gibson  seized 
and  in  an  excited  and  haughty  manner  unrolled  it,  and  rising  to  his 
feet,  said:     "Gentlemen,  here  is  my  authority." 

The  document  was  an  old-fashioned  sheet  of  engrossing  paper 
about  18x24  inches,  oa  which  a  number  of  large  seals  were  placed,  also 
a  bunch  of  narrow  ribbons — of  red,  white  and  blue — fastened  to  the 
corners. 

"I  think,  gentlemen,  you  will  not  fail  to  recognize  the  names  of 
Brigham  Young  and  his  two  counselors  here" — [pointing  to  the 
signatures  opposite  the  seals.]  "I  think,  gentlemen,  you  will  not  deny 
their  authority." 

Apostle  Snow,  extending  his  hand,  said:  "Brother  Gibson,please 
let  me  look  at  the  document." 

The  examination  showed  that  the  writing  was  simply  the  usual 
form  and  language  of  an  Elder's  certificate  and  license  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  inhabitants  on  the  islands  of  the  sea,commendino'  him 
to  their  kind  consideration,  etc.;  the  Sandwich  Islands  were  not  men- 
tioned. 

The  large  seals  and  the  bunches  of  ribbon  Gibson  had  put  on 
gave  it  the  appearance  of  an  important  state  paper.  Elder  Smith  and 
I  had  fully  explained  to  the  Apostles  all  we  had  learned  from  the 
native  Elders  and  all  that  Mr.  Gibson  had  said  to  the  Saints  at  the 
morning  mesting.  After  thoroughly  examining  the  certificate,  Brother 
Snow  said:  "Why,  Brother  Gibson,  this  document  does  not  appoint 
you  to  preside  over  the  Hawaiian  Mission  of  the  Church.  You  have 
assumed  that  authority." 

Apostle  Benson  then  summed  up  the  case  with:  "We  have 
thoroughly  investigated  the  charges  preferred  against  Brother  Gibson 
by  several  of  your  native  Elders,  and  found  them  substantially  true. 
He  v/as  not  appointed  to  come  and  preside  over  this  mission.  In  ordain- 
ing apostles,  high  priests,  seventies  and  bishops  he  assumed  an  author- 
rity  that  belongs  exclusively  to  the  First  Presidency   of    the   Church. 


2-49  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

He  had  no  authority  or  right  to  attempt  to  build  a  temple  on  these 
islands,  that  authority  is  only  given  hj  divine  revelation  to  the  Pro- 
phet of  God.  His  claiming  that  he  had  equal  authority  with  President 
Brigham  Young  was  most  absurd.  His  purchasing  this  land  of 
Palawai,  and  having  the  deeds  made  to  him  and  his  heirs  was  a  fraud 
and  robbery.  For  all  these  unlawful  acts  we  disapprove  of  his  course 
and  say  he  is  not  the  president  of  this  mission.  And  we  ask  you 
Saints  to  sustain  us  in  this  decision."  A  very  large  majority  of  those 
present  (being  principally  Gibson's  friends)  voted  in  the  negative.  The 
Apostles  gave  notice  that  on  their  leaving  for  home  they  would  ap- 
point an  Elder  to  preside  over  the  Hawaiian  mission,  and  that  all  who 
desired  to  retain,  their  fellowship  and  standing  in  the  church  should 
leave  Palawai  and  return  to  their  former  homes  on  the  several  islands, 
where  these  Elders — Joseph  F.  Smith,  Alma  L.  Smith  and  W.  W. 
Cluff  would  visit  them  in  the  near  future,  and  set  the  branches  of  the 
church  in  order  and  preach  the  gospel  to  them  in    the   spirit   thereof. 

On  April  8th  we  returned  to  Lahaina,  where,  at  a  council  meeting 
held  in  the  evening,  at  tended  by  Apostles  Ezra  T.  Benson,  Lorenzo 
Snow,  Elders  Joseph  F.  Smith,  W.  W.  Cluff  and  Alma  L.  Smith, 
Walter  M.  Gibson  was  cut  off  from  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  for  defrauding  the  native  saints  and  teaching  false 
doctrine. 

On  Sunday,  April  17th,  a  conference  was  held  in  Honolulu,  at 
which  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  unanimously  sustained  as  president 
of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  mission,  with  Elders  W.  W.  Cluff  and  Alma 
L.  Smith  as  his  assistants. 

On  Monday,  the  18th,  the  Apostles  sailed  for  San  Francisco  on 
their  return  home. 

Pres.  Smith,  \Y.  W.  Cluff  and  A.  L.  Smith  acting  on  the  instructions 
of  the  Apostles,  made  a  tour  of  the  group  of  islands,  setting  in  order  the 
l)ranches  and  correcting  the  minds  of  the  native  saints  on  many  false 
ideas  propagated  by  Gibson.  The  visits  of  these  elders  proved  very 
effectual  for  the  impression  already  seemed  to  be  circulating  in  their 
mind,  that  Gibson  was  defrauding  them,  and  the  Ijrethren  were, 
therefore,  received  with  great  rejoicing. 

On  making  the  circuit  of  the  island  of  Oahu,  an  exciting  incident 
occurred  in  which  William  came  near  losing  his  life.  At  the  north 
end  of  the  island  an  abrupt  spur  of  th3  mountain  projects  out  into  the 
sea  terminating  in  a  perpendicular  precipice,  at  least  four  hundred  feet 
hi'^i.  To  pass  this  dangerous  point  of  a  hundred  yards,  it  was  neces- 
sary to  take  advantage  of  low  water;  besides  fallen  rocks  lay  in  great 
confusion  at  the  base  of  the  precipice,  making  the  possibility  of  pass- 
in"',  even  at  low  water  mark,  extremely  hazardous.  As  they  arrived 
at  this  narrow  passage  the  incoming  tide  had  already  caused  the  swells 
to  move  and  dash  against  the  precipice.  As  these  swells  receded  the 
opening  would  seem  possiljle  and  the  elders  concluded  that  the  mo.^t 
dangerous  part  might  be  passed  over  between  the  swells.  Arranging 
their  horses  l\v  fastening  one  animal  to  the  other  l)y  passing  thel)ridle 
rein  over  the  pummel  of  the  saddle,  William  led  out,    and  when  about 


THE  C'MTF  rVAriLY  JOCRNAL.  250 

half  of  the  distancv  was  f,'aiiied,  the  rising  water  receded  the  iucom- 
iiig  wave  with  the  noise  produced  against  the  rock,  frightened  the 
horses,  the  hind  horse  brok*;  his  bridle  and  wheeled  al)oiit  and  re- 
treated. Elder  Smith,  seeing  the  danger  William  was  in.  shouted  to 
him  to  run.  He  dropped  the  reins,  and  as  it  was  impossible 
to  pass  the  horse  and  retreat,  he  saw  that  his  only  safety  was  to  cliu"- 
to  a  rock  and  let  the  great  wave,  now  upon  him,  pass  over  him.  Only 
for  the  death-like  grasp  to  the  rock,  he  would  have  been  dashed 
against  the  precipice  and  then  in  his  crippled  condition  he  would  l)e 
carried  out  to  sea  by  the  receding  wave.  Succeeding,  finally,  in  mak- 
ing the  passage,  the  two  elders  pursued  their  journey.  They  reached 
Laie,  which  is  located  on  the  northwestern  part  of  the  island,  where 
they  spent  a  few  davs. 

(To  be  C^ontinued.) 
JOSEPH  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

In  the  fall  of  1867  Father  Cluff  called  his  .sons,  who  were  at  home, 
together  for  the  purpose  of  effecting,  if  possible,  cooperation  in  the 
ranch  and  stock-raising  enterprises.  Losses  by  straying  away  of  yomi"- 
stock  had  been  sustained  by  the  family,  which  made  it  more  apparen^t 
that  the  Cluffs  should  combine  in  the  direction  pointed  out  by  Father 
Cluff.  The  sons  who  met  at  the  request  of  their  father,  saw  the  import- 
ance of  the  move  and  at  once  l(jcation  was  made  in  Koss'  Hollow,  near 
HeberCity,  in  Wasatch  county,  and  Joseph  was  chosen  to  manage  the 
partnership. 

In  December,  Joseph,  with  such  loose  cattle  as  the  Cluff's  owned 
made  his  way  to  the  ranch  now  named  "Clutf's  Ranch,"  where  he  spent 
the  winter  alone  in  the  log  house  purchased  from  the  Rosses.  In  that 
mountainous  country  snow  falls  to  the  depth  of  from  three  to  five  feet 
which,  coupled  with  the  cold  weather,  gave  Joseph  a  splendid  oppor- 
tunity of  studying  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  a 
privilege  which  he  made  the  most  of.  Occasionally,  Joseph  visited 
Heber  and  Kamas  settlements,  and  gave  lectures  on  the  historical  and 
geographical  parts  of  the  record  of  the  Nephites.  It  was  President 
George  A.  Smith  who  advised  Joseph  to  give  these  lectures,  knowing 
that  he  was  thoroughly  posted  so  far  as  the  record  gives  accounts  of 
the  travels  of  the  Nephites  on  the  American  continent. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1868  Jo- eph  moved  his  family  to  "Cluff '.s 
Ranch."  Father  Clutf  and  all  the  l)oys  interested  in  the  ranch,  built 
several  miles  of  fence,  inclosinjir  all  that  part  designated  as  meadow 
land,  an  area  sufficiently  large  to  yield  several  hundred  tons  of  hay. 
The  summer  of  1869  was  mostly  occupied  in  hay  harvesting  and  build- 
ing an  addition  to  the  log  house.  Father  Chiff,  who  engineered  the 
wjtks,  displayed  an  aptnass  in  hewing  logs  with  the  broadax  that  as- 
tonished the  boys.  Forty  three  years  had  elapsed  since  he  worked  in 
the  ship-l)uilding  yards  in  New  Hampshire,  yet  he  was  so  clever  that  he 
could  swing  the  ax  over  his  head  and  split  the  chalk  line  open. 

Jo.seph  continu.'don  the  ranch  until,  in  October,  when  at  the  .semi- 


251  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

annual  conference  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
convened  on  the  6th  of  that  month,  he  was  called  on  a  mission  to  Can- 
ada, including  the  Eastern  States.  In  order  to  obtain  the  necessary 
funds  to  pay  his  expenses  to  reach  his  field  of  labor,  he  sold  a  piece  of 
land  at  Provo  to  Thaddeus  E.  Flemmingand  in  November  following  his 
call,  he  took  his  departure  from  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  Central  railroad 
to  Ogden,  thence  on  the  Union  Pacific  east.  This  being  Joseph's  first 
experience  on  railroad  traveling,  he  was  filled  with  amazement  at  the 
great  rapidity  with  which  he  was  carried  up  through  the  Weber  and 
Echo  canyons,  over  the  Black  Hills  and  down  the  Platte  river  to  Omaha. 
Twenty-one  years  previously  he  had  passed  over  this  same  route  with 
ox  teams.  Contrasting  the  past  with  his  present  traveling,  this  young 
missionary  was  filled  with  delight  and  wondering  surprise— delight  be- 
cause of  the  easy  mode  of  traveling,  and  wonder  as  to  what  development 
would  improve  the  present  facilities  of  transportation  in  the  future. 

Joseph  had  his  first  startling  and  trying  experience  as  a  Mormon 
missionary  when  he  crossed  over  from  Port  Huron  to  Canada,  where  he 
was  surrounded  by  a  drunken  mob.  It  has  always  been  a  mystery  to 
Jo'-eph  how  those  drunken  fellows  knew  he  was  a  Mormon  elder.  They 
had  never  seen  him  before  and  he  had  never  seen  them.  They  first 
made  an  attack  upon  him  with  a  tirade  of  abuse  against  Brigham  Young 
and  the  Mormon  people  in  general,  all  of  which  Joseph  patiently  en- 
dured without  making  any  reply,  for  half  an  hour.  When  they  had 
emptied  their  foul  minds,  Joseph  coolly  asked  them  a  few  questions : 
"Gentlemen,  are  you  acquainted  with  President  Young?  Have  you 
ever  seen  him?"  "No!"  was  the  defiant  reply.  "Well,  gentlemen,  I 
have.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  him  from  my  earliest  childhood.  I 
know  him  to  be  a  man  of  honor  and  of  integrity,  a  man  of  truth  and  a 
friend  of  the  poor,  the  down-trodden  and  the  oppressed.  He  is  man  I 
love,  honor  •and  respect."  These  mild  utterances,  though  spoken  in 
earnestness  and  with  fearlesness,  had  the  effect  of  calming  the  hitherto 
turbulent  spirits,  and  they  came  forward  and  offered  to  shake  hands  with 
him,  with  a  vow  that  if  an  opportunity  offered  they  would  some  day  visit 
Utah.  Joseph  embraced  the  present  calm  condition  tooffer  a  testimony 
of  the  \  ruth  of  the  gospel  and  divine  mission  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith. 

The  conversation  between  Joseph  and  the  drunken  rabble  having 
terminated  pleasantly,  Joseph  returned  to  and  seated  himself  again  be- 
side Sister  Thompson,  an  aunt  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  who  was 
visiting  friends  in  Canada.  She  was  overjoyed  at  the  favorable  con- 
clusion of  the  episode  between  Joseph  and  the  druukardd. 

(To  be  C'ontinued.) 


H.  H.  CLDFF — CONTINUED. 


January  1st,  1868.  On  this  New  Year's  day  Elders  James  Sharp, 
John  Hardie  and  Theb  Spencer  met  President  Cluff  at  the  Conference 
house  and  together  they  had  a  New  Year's  dinner  especially  prepared 
in  the  Ci;y  of  Glasgow,  in  Bonnie  Old  Scotland.  This  was  one  of  the 
most  enjoyable  occasions  in    all  their  missionary  experience  in   that 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  252 

land.  In  the  afternoon  this  missionary  quartette  strolled  through 
parks  and  some  of  the  principal  streets  admiring  many  things,  and 
disgusted,  at  times,  with  other  things.  The  Scotch  people  were  much 
more  sanctimonious  and  strict  Sabbatarians  years  ago  than  at  pres- 
ent. For  illustration,  3'ears  ago  a  singing  bird  in  its  cage  was  hung 
on  the  wall  outside  where  the  bird  would  sing  sweetly  on  the  Sabbath 
as  the  people  were  passing  to  and  from  kirk.  Complaint  was  made 
and  the  policeman  of  that  beat  ordered  the  bird  removed.  In  the 
evening  these  Elders  attended  and  took  part  in  an  old  fashioned 
soiree  in  "Bells  Hall"  where  three  hundred  of  the  Saints  participated. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  year,  President  Cluff  and  Elder  Mc- 
Master,  traveling  in  thfe  Edinbrugh  conference,  visited,  together,  all 
the  branches  of  said  Conference.  In  passing  through  the  country 
they  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  visiting  castles,  monas- 
tries  and  other  ancient  land  marks.  Among  the  most  gigantic  is  that 
of  the  remains  of  the  old  Roman  wall  extending  from  the  river  Clyde 
to  the  Firth  of  Forth,  built  by  the  Roman  General,  Agricola.  In 
journeying,  on  foot,  from  Bermont  R.  R.  depot,  up  hill,  rain  and  snow 
poured  down  in  torrents  and  as  the  corporial  proportions  of  Elder 
McMaster  were  such  that  the  possibility  of  President  Cluff  getting 
under  his  umberella,  even  had  he  been  invited,  was  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. No  doubt  a  lady  would  have  been  invited  to  come  under  my 
'•plaidie."  The  hardships  of  the  journey  were  greatly  alleviated  when 
theso  two  pedestrians  arrived  at  the  home  of  Sister  Lamont,  at  the 
summit  of  the  "Black  Braes."  She  had  a  real  "Scotch  haggis"  prepared. 
but  in  the  hurry  of  this  good,  kind  hostess  to  make  ready  the  meal 
for  the  servants  of  God,  she  opened  the  "hog's  stomach,"  which  con- 
tained the  choice  morsel,  before  it  was  thoroughly  done,  and  when  the 
contents  oozed  out,  the  lady  was  very  humilated,  but  by  a  ready  sur- 
gical operation, a  bandage  was  applied  to  the  incision, and  the  haggis 
was  placed  again  into  the  kittle  for  more  i^oiling. 

On  completing  his  visit  to  all  the  branches  of  the  Edinburo-h 
Conference  President  Cluff  took  his  departure  for  the  Dundee  confer- 
ence, leaving  Elder  McMaster  to  continue  his  labors  in  his  own  district 
embracing  the  Edinburgh  Conference.  The  Dundee  Conference 
was  presided  over  by  Elder  Andrew  Macfarlain,  a  native  of  Scotland, 
but  at  the  time  of  this  visit  of  President  Cluff,  he  was  confined  to  his 
bed.  In  Dundee  he  visited  an  aged  sister,  Alcock,  who  possessed  con- 
siderable wealth,  consisting  principally  of  real  estate,  which  was 
bringing  in  large  rents.  She  had  been  a  member  of  the  church  for 
twenty-five  years.  Presid^^nt  Cluff  was  led  to  give  her  a  gentle  voice 
of  warnnig  in  relation  to  going  up  to  Zion.  "If  you  remain  in  Babylon, 
the  lawyers  will  get  away  with  your  means  and  leave  ypu  to  go  to  your 
,<<rave  in  sorrow"  said  President  Cluff.  These  words  were  fulfilled 
and  the  old  sister  laid  her  body  down  in  her  native  land.  She  was 
faithful  to  the  gospel  and  did  much  good  in  the  church,  but  she  failed 
to  put  "works  with  her  faith"  in  obeying  the  command  to  gather,  but 
she  will  no  douljt  get  a  great  reward  for  her  faithfulness.  Dundee 
and  Arbroth,  near  l)y,  are  great  fishing  districts  and  give  much  em- 


253  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

ployment  to  residents  as  well  as  food  to  their  citizens.  Returning  to 
Edinburgh  from  Dundee  President  Cluff  learned  that  Elder  Mc- 
Master  had  appointed  Elder  James  Sharp  to  preside  over  the  Edin- 
burgh branch  which  action  was  extraordinary  and  unusual  and  very 
much  disapproved  of  because  it  curtailed  his  duty  in  visiting  the 
])ranclies  of  the  conference. 

Feb.  12th  the  statistics  of  the  Scottish  District  showed  on  De- 
cember 31st,  1867:  123  Elders,  46  Priests,  45  Teachers,  30  Deacons; 
new  baptisms  in  the  last  six  months,  70:  emigrated  to  Utah  4;  mem- 
bers 1056;  making  total  officers  and  members  1270.  Halls  rented 
15;  sold  40  Books  of  Mormon;  20  Hymn  books,  and  2000  tracts. 

President  Cluff  received  the  following  appointment  from  the 
President  of  the  British  Mission: 

I,  Franklin  D.  Richards,  carrying  on  the  business  of  a  Passage 
Broker  at  42  Islington,  Liverpool,  Lancashire,  do  hereby  nominate  and 
appoint  you,  Harvey  H.  Cluff,  172  Hospital  Street,  Glasgow,  to  act 
as  ihy  agent  and  on  my  behalf  in  the  sale  or  letting  of  Passages  and 
otherwise  in  the  business  of  a  Passage  Broker  according  to  the  Pro- 
visions of  the  Passage  Act,  1855. 

F.  D.  Richards. 
Liverpool,  Feb.  20th,  1868. 

F.  H.  FuoR,  S  Chief  Emigration. 

Commander,  R.  N.       (  Office  at  the  Port  of  Liverpool. 
Accompanying  the  foregoing  appointment    was  a  letter  of  in- 
struction from  President  Richards. 

Tiie  "Star"  published  a  request,  on  the  12th  of  Mai'ch,  for  all 
Presidents  of  Districts  and  of  Conferences  in  the  British  Mission  to 
forward  as  early  as  possible,  the  names,  ages  and  date  of  baptism,  of 
all  Ihe  saints  who  have  been  in  the  church  upwards  of  fifteen  years, 
together  with  the  number  in  family  and  the  amount  of  means  which 
each  can  furnish  towards  their  own  emigration.  The  total  number 
in  the  Scottish  District  including  the  Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  and 
Dundee  Conferences  was  902  reported  to  the  Liverpool  office. 

In  April  President  Clutf  made  an  interesting  trip  through  the 
lowlands  of  Scotland.     There  were  a  few  scattering  saints  in  those 
part?,  ))ut  no  organized  branch  of  the  church  existed  there  for  many 
years.     He  was  met  at  the  landing  by  Brother  Robert  Crawford  who 
had  been  apprised  of  his  coming,  by  letter,  yet  neither  had  ever  Ijefore 
met,  but  President  Cluff  on  landing  saw  this   man  on  the  wharf  and 
addressed  him  as  Elder  Crawford.     A  walk  of  six  miles  to  his  home 
was  quite  an  agreeable  change  from  the   rocking  of    the    steamer. 
While  in  that  part  of  Scotland  which  was  called,  "Hard  Scrabble" 
President  Cluff  composed  the  following  lines  on  the  Blues: 
Invading  foe,  my  peace  destroy. 
Who  asked  thee  myself  convoy, 
I  wish  notthy  ,quaintanca  now, 
Depart  therefore,  or  we'll  have  a  row. 
Thou  art  the  most  audacious  fellow. 
And  as  the  devil,  be  made  to  b;'llow, 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  254 

In  times  of  peace  thou  art  near  by 

To  cause  the  heart  to  heave  a  sigh. 

Oh!  monster  of  peace,  do  say; 

Am  I  deserving  of  such  treatment  in  Galloway? 

In  winter  or  summer,  in  wet  or  dry, 

Thou  causeth  many  to  heave  a  sigh. 

Where  shall  I  go  thy  presence  to  shun, 

There  in  the  light  of  the  glorious  sun 

Peace  and  love  my  heart  possess, 

Thou  art  more  precious  than  all  the  rest. 

Bonnie  Old  Scotland  has  lost  her  charms 

While  I  am  in  Hard-Scrabble  farms. 

The  yield  from  which,  to  those  who  rent 

Is  little  more  then  stones  for  fence. 

Druids,  places  of  worship,  were  visited.  These  are  of  the  rudest 
character  imaginable,  consisting  of  large  bolders  set  up-right,  forming 
a  circle,  the  diameter  of  which  was  about  fifty  feet.  In  the  center  of 
the  circle  were  placed  three  large  stones,  the  center  one  being  larger 
than  its  fellows.  The  ceremonial  services  were,  no  doubt,  conducted 
upon  the  center  pile.  President  Cluff  baptized  several  persons  and 
organized  a  branch  of  the  Church  in  Galloway. 

The  following  letter  from  President  Richards  explains  itself: 

42  Islington,  Liverpool, 

April  10, 1869. 
Dear  Bro.  Cluff : 

Please  ascertain  and  inform  me  if  there  is  any  line  of  steamers 
that  carry  passengers  from  Glasgow  to  Quebec,  and  send  me  their  ad- 
address;  also  any  circulars  they  may  have  issued  for  this  or  the  next 
month,  as  soon  as  you  can  reasonably. 

F.  D.  Richards. 
In  due  time  the  following  reply  was  made: 
Pre.ndent  F.  D.  Richards, 
Dear  Brother: 

I  enclose  a  circular  of  the  "Allen  Line"  of  Glasgow  steamers. 
This  is  the  only  line  of  steamers  that  sail  from  Glasgow  direct  to 
Quebec.  I  remain  most 

Respectfully  Your  Brother, 

H.  H.  Cluff. 
The  following  is  from  a  letter  written  by  Mrs.   Margaret  Ann 
Cluff  to  her  husband,  H.  H.  Cluff,  dated  Provo  City,  April  23rd,  1868. 
Dear  Beloved  Husband: 
With  much  pleasure  I  take  pen  and  paper  to  answer  your  very 
kind  letter  of  March  27th  which  I  received  last  night.     But  not  one 
word  in  it  concerning  your  being  released  this   spring.     I  suppose  I 
must  wait  contentedly,  as  there  is  no  other  way.     My  health  is  re- 
markably good  this  spring.  Fruit  trees  are  in  bloom,  shrubby  ornamen- 
tal trees  are  looking  green,  which,  with  the  salubrity  of  the  morning 
and  the  songs  of  the  birds  imp^it  a  cheerfulness  seldom  enjoyed  by 


255  THE  CLbFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

me  in  your  absence.  I  took  a  stroll  along  the  side  of  the  mountain 
east  of  our  city,  in  search  of  spring  flowers,  and  never  in  all  my  life 
did  I  see  so  many  grasshopers.  The  whole  face  of  the  mountain  was 
covered  with  them.  Fears  are  entertained  that  crops  will  be  partially, 
if  not  entirely  destroyed  by  them. 

President  Brigham  Young  has  organized  a  "School  of  the  Prophets" 
in  this  city  which  meets  each  week.  Your  father,  David,  Joseph,  and 
Samuel  are  chosen  members  of  it.  Provo  seems  revived  in  meetings 
and  improvements  since  new  officers  have  been  installed  by  President 
Young. 

May  the  Lord  bless  you,  is  the  prayer  of  your  devoted  wife. 

Margaret  A.  Clcff. 

June  2nd  President  Cluff  sailed  from  Glasgow  with  a  company 
of  saints  numbering  fifty  souls,  who  were  booked  to  sail  on  the  ship 
"John  Bright"  registered  to  sail  from  Liverpool  on  the  4th  inst.  The 
coast  steamer  "Snipe,"  which  plies  between  Glasgow  and  Liverpool, 
was  a  very  comfortable  craft.  As  the  Snipe  reached  the  Atlantic,  pas- 
sing "Paddy  Miles  Stone"  the  sun  was  declining  in  the  west  and 
reflected  back  such  brilliant  rays,  producing  an  enchanting  scene 
The  fowls,  which  inhabit  the  very  large  precepitious  rocks  standing  in 
mid  ocean  were  sailing  about,  passing  through  the  tinted  reflection  of 
the  setting  sun,  gave  an  exhibition  of  a  moving  picture  of  grandeur. 
The  seasickness  of  the  passengers  below  and  noise  continually  going 
on  persuaded  President  Clufi"  tq  remain  on  the  upper  deck  without 
bedding  and  sleep  was  out  of  the  question.  On  the  following  morn- 
ing, as  we  neared  Liverpool,  the  people  were  very  cheerful.  The  sun 
arose  with  the  same  grandeur  that  it  displayed  in  setting  the  evening 
before.  The  ocean  was  calm  and  the  voyage  was  drawing  to  a  close 
which  made  everything  perfectly  delightful.  On  landing  at  Liverpool 
the  saints  were  conducted  to  the  "Bramley  Moor  Dock"  where  the 
"John  Bright"  was  anchored.  It  was  late  in  the  afternoon,  however, 
before  the  Scottish  saints  were  permitted  to  go  aboard. 

June  4th  the  "John  Bright '  weighed  anchor  and  sailed  for  America 
with  a  full  list  of  passengers,  all  Latter-day  Saints.  On  the  6th  Presi- 
dent ClufF  returned  to  Glasgow. 

For  two  weeks  following  the  departure  of  the  company  on  the  "John 
Bright,"  President  Cluff  and  the  Elders  laboring  with  him  were  very 
busy  pr .'paring  two  other  companies  to  sail  on  the  "Emerald  Isle" 
and  the  "Resolute."  The  following  telegram  was  received  over  the 
wires  from  President  F.  D.  Richards: 

"Let  all  your  people  come  as  their  notifications  specify.  Both 
ships  are  full."  F.  D.  Richards 

Elder  McMaster  having  sailed  for  home  on  the  "John  Bright," 
James  Sharp  was  appointed  President  of  the  Edinburgh  conference. 
Elder  William  Low,  presiding  oyer  the  Rnthlerglen  branch,  having 
emigrated  to  Zion;  William  Spears  was  ordained  an  Elder  and  set 
apart  to  preside  over  said  branch  and  William  Hunter  was  ordained 
an  Elder  and  set  apart  to  preside  over  the  Paisley  branch. 

June  15th,  President  Cluff  received  a  letter  from  President  Rich- 
ards releasing  him  from  his  labors  to  return  home  and  to  be  in  Liver- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  256 

pool  to  sail  on  the  ship  "Resolute"  on  the  24th  inst.  The  news,  thus 
conveyed  to  President  Cluff,  filled  him  with  great  rejoicing,  now  that 
he  had  been  in  the  missionary  field  for  upwards  of  three  years.  To  fill 
an  honorable  mission  was  the  prevailing  desire  of  his  heart,  from  the 
day  he  was  called,  to  that  of  his  release.  The  time  was  limited  in 
which  to  prepare  to  leave  for  his  home. 

President  Richards  notified  President  Cluff  that  the  widows  which 
he  had  recommended  as  faithful  and  worthy  of  help,  should  be  in 
Liverpool  with  their  families  prepared  to  sail  on  the  "Resolute"  on  the 
24th  inst.  Imagine  the  exceeding  great  joy  that  filled  the  hearts  of 
the  following  named  widows:  Sister  Annie  Osborn  and  daughter 
Annie;  Debora,  Rebecca,  George,  Margaret,  James,  and  Joseph 
Wright,  Mrs.  Ellen  and  Ellen  Watson;  Christina,  Agnes,  and  Ellen 
Brown,  and  others. 

June  20th,  President  Cluff  bade  the  saints  and  ''Bonnie  Old  Scot- 
land" farewell  and  with  some  of  the  saints  who  were  booked  to  sail  on 
the  "Resolute",  jumped  aboard  the  coast  steamer  "Snipe"  at  Glasgow 
and  sailed  down  the  river  Clyde  and  arrived  in  Liverpool  the  follow- 
ing morning,  and  being  Sunday  he  accompanied  President  Richards 
to  a  meeting  of  the  saints,  of  the  Liverpool  branch,  whom  he  addressed 
on  the  principle  of  obedience,  followed  by  excellent  instructions  from 
President  Richards. 

June  22iid,  President  Richards  appointed  Elder  Cluff  President  of 
the  company  of  saints  who  were  booked  to  sail  on  the  24th  inst  on  the 
ship  "Resolute"and  upon  him  and  his  associates,returning  missionaries, 
devolved  the  responsibility  of  arranging  the  emigrants  in  their  berths. 

The  ship  "Resolute"  having  failed  to  reach  port  in  time  to  receive 
passengers,  the  "Constitution,"  a  small  craft,  was  substituted  in  its 
place. 

The  emigrants,  numbering  over  four  himdred  souls,  having  been 
assigned  to  their  respective  wards  or  berths,  which  required  all  night  of 
the  22nd  and  most  of  the  day  of  the  23rd.  In  the  evening  the  "Con- 
stitution" moved  out  from  the  docks  into   the   Mersey  and  anchored. 

June  24th  the  government  officers  and  President  Richards  came 
on  board  to  inspect  the  emigrants.  The  inspection  over.  President 
Richards  called  the  saints  together  on  the  upper  deck  and  gave  them 
some  general  instructions  and  promised  them  a  safe  voyage  if  they 
were  faithful.  He  then  presented  Elder  Cluff  as  their  President  and 
asked  them  to  manifest  their  willingness  to  sustain  him  as  .such  by 
the  uplifted  right  hand.  The  vote  was  unanimous.  Elders  C.  P. 
Liston  and  J.  S.  Home,  returning  missionaries,  were  sustained  as 
counselors.  Shortly  after  adjourning  the  meeting.  President  Richards 
and  government  officers  departed.  Anchor  weighed  and  the  "Consti- 
tution" headed  for  America. 

The  terrible  calm  which  prevailed  for  several  days  left  the  "Con- 
stitution" to  play  sluggishly  back  and  forth  in  the  channel.  At  one 
time  the  ship  was  near  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and  at  another  time  sail- 
ing along  the  coast  of  Wales.  Progress  toward  America  was  very 
slow.  During  those  days  of  calm,  prayers  were  offered  in  private  ancl 
publicly   for    the   breezes   to  waft   the   ship  toward  the   "Promi.sed 


257  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURI^AL. 

Land."  On  the  27th  a  breeze  enabled  the  "Constitution"  to  glide  out 
into  mid-ocean  and  then  occuired  a  dangerous  situation.  The  ship 
was  caught  in  the  center  of  a  cyclone,  which  suddenly  changed  the 
tone  of  prayer,  and  petitions  went  up  between  the  throes  of  seasick- 
ness to  check  the  heavy  gale  which  endangered  the  safety  of  the  ship. 
"Ask  President  Cluff  to  pray  that  God  will  stop  the  storm  or  we  shall 
perish,"  came  from  all  parts  of  the  ship.  During  the  calm,  the  emi- 
grants had  neglected  to  make  their  trunks  and  other  luggage  fast  and 
while  the  ship  was  plunging  as  though  each  plunge  was  its  last,  trunks, 
kettles,  dishes,  etc.,  were  being  thrown  from  side  to  side  actually  en- 
dangering the  lives  of  passengers. 

The  "Constitution"  was  a  "tub"  of  a  ship  which  had  been  used  for 
carrying  lumber  and  was  not,  therefore,  suited  for  emigrants.  Espec- 
ially was  the  cooking  range  deficient  and  not  at  all  capacitated  to  ac- 
commodate five  hundred  people ;  hence  it  was  not  strange  that  trouble 
arose.  There  were  several  nationalities  in  the  company  arranged 
into  wards  and  each  ward  had  its  hours  for  using  the  range,  but 
still  some  unpleasantness  arose. 

Divine  worship  was  held  regularly  on  each  Sunday  unless  per- 
chance the  roughness  of  the  sea  prevented  the  people  gathering.  The 
frolocksome  display  of  shoals  of  the  porpoise,  and  an  occasional  sight 
of  whales,  moderated  the  monotony  of  the  sea  voyage.  One  of  the 
sailors  drew  a  knife  and  threatened  to  stab  the  second  mate,  where- 
upon; Captain  William  Hatton  gave  vent  to  a  yolley  of  oaths,  which 
increased  in  intensity  as  it  was  announced  that  the  carpenter  had 
thrown  overboard  a  pig  belonging  to  the  captain.  The  captain  was 
an  expert  in  the  use  of  profane  language,  but  he  showetl  marked 
kindness  toward  the  emigrants. 

President  Cluff  and  the  Elders,  eight  in  number,  returning  home 
from  their  missions,  were  frequently  called  upon  to  wait  upon  and  ad- 
minister to  the  sick. 

Beiug  on  the  ocean  July  24,  the  'captain,  who  knew  something  of 
the  Pioneers,  as  he  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  company  with  Apostle 
Orson  Pratt  on  two  voyages,  urged  that  the  day  be  celebrated.  Flags 
and  bunting  were  displayed  all  over  the  ship  and  "Old  Glory"  run  up 
to  the  mast  head.  At  night  the  ship  was  illuminated  and  a  profusion 
of  sky  rock(^ts  sent  u[j. 

The  responsil)ility  of  President  CluiT  and  the  returning  Elders 
was  very  great  during  the  entire  voyage.  Constant  effort  was  exercised 
to  maintain  sanitary  regulations.  During  the  cyclone  the  leakage 
from  the  deck,  when  the  whole  was  swept  by  the  sea,  and  from  the 
sides  of  the  old  tub,  wet  the  bedding  of  the  passengers,  which,  only 
for  the  strict  sanitary  discipline,  must  have  resulted  disastrously  to  the 
emigrants.  An  Elder  was  i)ut  in  charge  of  each  ward,  whose  duty  it 
v/as  to  preserve  cleanliness  and  disinfect  regularly  every  few  days;  by 
this  means  the  health  of  the  people  was  kept  good  and  only  upon  one 
occasion  were  the  services  of  the  ship  doctor  called  in.  This  occurred 
shortly  after  the  cyclone  had  subsided  when  a  child  passenger  was 
quite  seriously  atllicted.  Doctor  Johnson  was  quite  a  toper  and  opium 
tieiul.  making  it  necessary  for  ['resident  Cluff  to  support  him  going  to 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  258 

and  returning  from  the  sick  child.  His  action  in  presence  of  the 
mother  of  the  child  and  prescriptions  so  completely  disgusted  her 
that  she  refused  to  dose  the  child,  but  on  the  contrary,  requested  the 
Elders  to  anoint  and  administer  to  the  child.  On  the  following  day 
the  child  was  apparently  as  well  as  ever.  The  doctor  made  complaint 
to  the  captain  because  he  was  not  called  upon  to  go  among  the  people 
and  was  not  provided  with  ale  a^id  wine.  "Don't  you  know  doctor 
that  these  emigrants  are  Mormons  and  have  no  use  for  men  of  your 
profession  ?  As  to  wine  and  beer  on  board  of  this  ship,  that  is  for  the 
emigrants  in  case  of  sickness  and  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Cluff  for  dis- 
tribution." During  pleasant  weath-^r,  by  request  of  President  Cluff, 
the  Captain  permitted  the  passengers  to  remain  on  deck  until  a  late 
hour  at  night.  This  was  dons  as  a  health  project,  shortening  the 
time  of  confinement  below  and  the  breathing  of  impure  air.  The 
policy  pursued  respecting  the  ol)servance  of  health  rules,  resulted  in 
landing  the  company  in  New  Yor!i  without  the  death  of  a  single  pas- 
senger. Sunday  evening,  August  5th,  1868,  the  "Constitution"  an- 
chored off  the  "Castle  Gardens"  and  on  the  following  morning  the 
passengers  with  their  luggage  was  taken  into  the  Gardens  for  the  pur- 
pose of  examination  both  as  to  themselves  and  their  luggage.  This 
accomplished,  all  was  taken  by  a  tug  up  the  Hudson  river  to  the  rail- 
road depot.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  passengers  in  President 
Cluff 's  company:  James,  Mary,  Thomas,  James,  Jr.  and  Mary  Pris 
cott;  Elizabeth,  Jane,  Elizabeth,  James,  Agnes  and  Robert  Shaw; 
Mearn  Scrages;  John,  Elizabeth,  David  Ellen,  Robert  and  John  Dick; 
Charles  Mercer;  Jane  Hunter;  Wm.  Scott;  Isaac,  Margaret  and  Mary 
Waddell;  Mrs.  Ellen  and  Miss  Ellen  Watson;  Henry  and  Christian 
Chestnut;  Samuel  and  Christian  Faddies;  Jane  McClellan;  James 
Jamerson;  Agnes  Scott;  James  Elliott;  Alexander  and  Jane  Wright; 
Alexander,  Sarah,  George,  Sarah  and  Emma  Frazier,  Agnes  and  Har- 
riett Love;  Debora,  Rebecca,  George,  Margaret,  Jenny  and  Joseph 
Wright;  Christian,  Agnes  and  Ellen  Brown;  Mrs.  Annie  and  Miss 
Annie  Osboru;  Mrs.  Charlotte,  Charlotte,  Agnss,  John,  Mean  and  Ellen 
Robisoii;  John  Livingston; Mrs.  Elizabeth,  Emily  and  Betsey  Bowers; 
William,  Ellen,  Catherine,  Isabella  and  Mary  Ellen  Nichols;  Cornelius 
and  Mary  Craig;  Charles,  Sarah,  Harriett,  Eliza,  Andrew,  Job  and 
OliVvir  Miller;  Richard,  James,  Luke,  George.  Maiy  and  Henry  Aram; 
Robert,  Harriett  and  John  Smith;  Edwin  Biles;  Robert  Briggs;  Ed- 
ward Barton;  Richard  Parkinson,  John  Harrison;  John  Halsall;  Mary 
Wood;  Mary  Ward;  Isaac  Monn;  John,  Charles,  Edward  and  Thomas 
Hanks;  Alice  and  Moses  Holland;  Mrs.  Rebecca  and  Eliza  Langman; 
Margaret,  James,  David  and  Mathilda  Hall;  George,  Eliza,  Edith, 
Elizabeth,  George  Jr.  and  Frederick  Simmons;  Emma  Thick;  John 
and  Jane  Packet;  Mary  Clayfield;  Marthy  Ruby;  Jane  Alger;  Edward 
Allen;  George  Paxman;  Susannah,  Ruth,  Clara,  Lenora  and  Samuel 
Orchard;  Henry,  Jane,  John  and  Frederick  Newman;  Mary  A.  Brown; 
John  Raltoa;  William  Rollin<^s;  Richard,  Prudence,  Matilda,  Honor, 
.Sarah,  James,  Ether,  and  Walter  Rawlings;  Fredrick,  Emily,  Mary, 
Ellen,  .'.nn,  Mary  and  Richard  Judd;  Elizabeth  Caffell ;  Thomas,  Ellen, 
Charles  and  Emily  Cook;   Imla   Collins;  George,  Elizabeth,   Alfred, 


259  TUE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Emma,  Louisa,  Frances  and  Mary  A.  Giles;  Henry  Plant;  Sarah,  Sarah 
A.,  Henry  F.  and  Emily  Plant;  Thomas,  Elizabeth,  Grace  and  Anne 
Sterling;  James,  Mary,  George,  Edwin,  John  and  Julia  Marchbank; 
John  Baxter;  Ellen  Crockett;  Mary,  Mary,  Emma  and  John  May; 
Margaret  Leslie ;  Isabella  Adamson ;  Catherine  and  Elizabeth  Ander- 
son; Francis  McDonald;  Harriett  Baily;  Catherine,  James  A.  and  Sam- 
uel Broughton;  Harriett  Hayes;  Timothy  Marricotte;  Robert  Green- 
wood; Sarah  A.  Francis;  John  Parr;  William  Halkins;  Newman  Rem- 
mington;  Mary  Burrows;  Henry  Stubbs;  James,  Louisa  and  Charlott 
Hill;  John  Pickhard;  Emma  Cranson;  William,  Elizabeth,  Louisa, 
Phillip,  Isaac  and  Fredrick  Arbon;  Jane  Dunn;  Elizabeth  Gammel; 
Ann  Moore;  James,  Mary,  Ann  and  Rosiline  Welch;  Mary  A.,  Claud- 
ius and  Joshua  Rickham;  Mark  Jackson;  Jane  Hallowell;  Mary  A. 
Kary;  Henry,  James,  Rachel,  Mary  and  David  Thomas;  Ellen  Hall; 
John  Stevenson;  George,  Lorenzo  and  John  Blackley;  John,  Elizabeth, 
May  J.,  Edward  and  William  Heas::rdn;  Samuel  and  Christina  Wagnen; 
Joseph  Reed;  Susanna  Samson;  Elizabeth  and  Elizabeth  Swan;  Charles 
and  Daniel  Cook;  Isabella  White;  William  Oldfield;  John,  Maria, 
Robert,  William,  Emma,  Isabella,  Aaron  and  Frank  Leak;  Mary 
Smith;  John  and  Walter  Lazenby,  James,  Susanna  , and  Ellen  Allen; 
Thomas  Bushby;  Sarah  Ellen  Johncock;  Thomas,  Ellen,  Eliza  and 
Henry  Webster;  Thomas  Blixley;  Elizabeth,  Annie,  George,  Elizabeth 
and  Alfred  O.  Thomlinson;  Annie  Tether;  Joseph,  Julianna,  Mary  A., 
Joseph  H.,  Eliza  and  Alice  W^ray;  William  Saunders;  Richard,  Ann, 
John,  Rachel,  James,  William,  Elizabeth,  Thomas  and  Ellen  Brimley  ; 
Hendrick  Van  Steeter  ;  Mary  Juddle  ;  John  G.  Ekins  ;  Maria  Jensen  ; 
Christina  Hannie,  Lina  Knight ;  Louisa  Schroder ;  Alagdalina  Mercer, 
Huzentobler ;  Annie  B.  Rupps ;  Annie  Kuhni ;  Arnold  Giuugue ; 
Christina,  Kie-sel,  Wilhelmina,  Adam  and  Jo.sepheh  S.,-hut:: ;  Elizabeth, 
Henry,  Hans  H.,  Elizabeth,  Rudolph  and  .Viaria  Bosbard;  Richard,  Eliz- 
abetli,  Johanna,  Jacob,  Bienzle,  Annie,  Rudolf  and  Frederick  Wolfe; 
Catlierine  iNJartie;  Maria  Marbush;  Annie  Luffinger;  Agatha  Buchi; 
Maria  Bohi;  Barbara  Ramy  ;  Michael  Tnemer;  Maria  Brullmann  ;  Bar- 
bara Gossmer;  Maria  Casper;  Elizabeth  Wettie;  Eliza  Kaser;  Edward, 
Sarah,  Catherine,  Samuel,  Martha,  Rachel,  John  and  Elizaijeth  Brad- 
shaw;  Henry  Carrol;  George.  Ellen,  Jessie,  Ernest  and  Herbert  Savell; 
Caroline  Westwood;  Emma  and  James  Savill;  John,  Charlotte,  Fredrick 
Harry  Taylor;  John  Higham;  Aaron  Dugdrile;  Mary  Ann,  iilsther  and 
Alma  Dugdale;  Mary  A.  Allen;  Elizabeth  Goddard;  Sarah  Hattou; 
James,  Maria,  Charlotte,  Caroline,  Charles,  Ann,  Hannah,  Isaac,  Sarah 
and  Charlotte  Smith;  William  Waddle;  Robert,  Margaret  and  Hannah 
Howarth;  Eliza  Wright ;  Nancy  Briggs;  Thomas,  \Villiam,  Ann,  George, 
Mary  A..  Ellen,  James,  Fanny  and  Joshua  Wright;  James,  Annie,  Wil- 
liam,.Eliza  A.  and  Emeline  Dunford;  Eliza  M.,  Thomas,  John  and 
Elizabeth  Pilie;  Thomas  Byuton;  Mans,  Hanna,  Benton  and  Neils  J. 
Nelson;  Nancy  De  La  Hay;  Charles,  Margaret,  Margaret,  Charles, 
Fran««!^v^lHi75  E^^^^''^^^''^^' ^*=^o1b'^ '".^*^^  "^i^^i  Hermon;  Asia,  Alary,  ,Alvin, 
Franci,s  and  Lorenzo  Waters;  Polly  Boot;  Sarah  Martin:  Alice  Sarah 
A.  Jackson;  Sarah  Bond;  Elizabeth  VVilson;  Nancy,  Nelson,  Edward 
and  Joseph  Riddle;  Martha    fiiid .  Alice    Riddle,    Euphrona    Smith; 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  200 

Joseph,  Eliziibeth,  Sarah  J.  and  Joseph  Hatfield;  Mary    Hume;    Wil 
liam  Burt;  Elizabeth  Alkinson;  Charlotte    Mills;  William,    Ann    and 
Mary  Crook  ;  Thomas,  and  Marj^aret    Young  ;     Richard,    Sarah,    and 
Martha,  Nephi  and  Edmonson  Duirclon. 

Returning  Missionaries:  H.  H.Cluff,  John  Hoagland,  Hiram  T. 
Spencer,  George  M.  Burridge,  C.  P.  Liston,  Nephi  R.  Faucett,  Joseph 
T.  Home  and  Daniel  Dunn. 

(To  be  CioDtinued.) 
S.  S.  CLUFF.-    ;ONTINUED. 

The  coming  of  Johnson's  army  to  Utah,  proved  to  he  a  great 
blessing  to  the  people  instead  of  an  injury;  I  saw  wagons  sold  by 
them  for  three  dollars,  and  afterwards  when  the  army  was  called  back 
some  of  the  same  wagons  were  bought  ]:)y  them  for  from  fifty  to  sixty 
dollars. 

Col.  Johnson  was  a  Southerner,  and  when  war  broke  out  between 
the  North  and  South,  he  joined  the  Southern  army  and  was  in  the 
great  battle  of  Shiloh.  When  I  was  on  my  mission,  I  visited  the  battle 
tield  and  saw  the  verv  spot  where  he  breathed  his  last,  under  a  large 
o;ik  tree. 

The  U.  S.  Army  having  dispersed  we  considered  there  would  be 
no  more  cause  for  alarm  from  any  source  whatever,  but  it  was  about 
this  time  that  I  had  a  very  narrow  escape  for  my  life  with  the  Indians, 
at  least  I  thought  so  at  the  time.  I,  in  company  with  Sanuiel  Buunel 
and  my  younger  brother  Henry,  was  up  Pole  canyon  after  wood  one 
day,  when  three  Indians  came  upon  us  and  demanded  oiu-  food,  we 
offered  them  part  of  it  but  refused  to  give  it  all  to  them,  and  they 
would  not  accept  part;  so  they  dismounted  and  began  loading  their 
guns.  We  hud  no  guns  with  us,  and  the  only  weapon  of  defense  was 
our  ax;  while  Ihey  were  loading  their  guns  and  talking  in  an  angry 
tone  to  themselves,  I  stepped  to  my  wagon  and  gathered  hold  of  my 
ax,  at  the  .same  iin)(^  motioning  for  Bunnell  to  do  the  same.  We  then 
advanced  to  the  Indians  and  stood  ready  for  them;  when  they  saw  we 
meant  fight,  tho»y  put  up  their  guns  and  agreed  to  accept  part  of  our 
food,  which  we  gave  them,  and  they  went  on  their  way;  but  all  day 
long  we  could  hear  tluun  shooting  down  the  canyon  l)elo\v  us. 

In  the  fall  of  IhHO,  I  was  24  years  of  age,  and  feeling  that  it  was 
about  time  for  me  to  take  upon  myself  the  duties  of  matrimony,  I  began 
looking  around  for  the  "Apple  of  My  Eye"  which  I  finally  found  in 
the  person  of  Miss  Frances  Worsley.  but  as  usual  tluue  were  some 
obstacles  to  overconu^  The  Cluff  Bros,  had  just  completed  their  new 
hall  and  had  made  arrangtMuents  to  hold  three  grand  balls  in  it  during 
the  holidays,  so  when  I  went  around  to  engage  Frances  for  the  parties, 
I  found  that  there  had  been  a  wolf  around  poisoning  her  mind  against 
me,  so  that  when  I  asked  for  her  company  to  the  parties  she  informed 
me  that  slu'  was  engaged.  The  disappointment  so  spurred  me  up 
that  I  rustled  around  and  secured  as  a  partner,  j\liss  Whipple,  one  of 
Provo's  ])elles,  at  thai  time,  and  when  I  marched  into  the  party  with 
her,  Frances  was  so  surprised  that  it  set  her  to  thinking,  and  that 
evening  we  patched  things  up  so  that  there  was  no  more    trouble  ever 


261  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

after,  but  the  flame  of  love  kept  burning  brighter  and  brighter  until 
on  the  19th  day  of  May,  1861,  it  reached  its  final  climax,  and  we  were 
united  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony,  and  started  upon  the  sea  of 
life  practically  without  anything;  only  those  who  have  experienced  it 
know  of  the  struggles  we  had  in  getting  a  home.  We  were  just  bare- 
ly getting  a  start  when  I  was  called  to  go  back  to  the  States  after 
emigrants,  and  in  the  Spring  of  '63  started  upon  the  long  journey  with 
a  four  ox  team;  there  were  10  companies  in  all,  consistingof  50  wagons 
in  each  company.  We  divided  into  trains,  and  it  was  understood  that 
the  first  train  back  to  the  frontier  would  load  first  and  thus  get  started 
back  first.  At  Fort  Laramie  our  train  was  the  back  one,  and  while  the 
first  train  was  being  ferried  across  the  river,  our  captain  found  a  place 
that  we  could  ford  which  we  did  and  got  ahead  of  all  the  trains.  It  was 
then  a  race  from  there  on,  but  we  succeeded  in  winning  and  were  the 
first  to  load;  some  of  those  that  were  behind  did  not  gat  loaded  for 
over  two  weeks.  We  had  a  pleasant  joixrney  home  and  were  gone  just 
4  months  and  4  days. 

(To  be  ('ontinued.) 


HYRUM  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

In  the  spring  following  the  arrival  of  the  family  in  Provo,  Hyrum 
had  reached  the  age  of  ten  years.  About  this  time  Father  Chiff",  with 
a  number  of  his  sons  and  son-in-law  Hyrum  Sweet,  among  the  party 
was  Hyrum,  strolled  around  over  the  country  east  of  the  fort  with  a 
view  of  deciding  upon  the  best  place  to  locate  a  farm  for  himself  and 
five  oldest  sons.  This  was  only  in  line  with  the  policy  which  had  char- 
acterized his  pioneering  up  to  his  gathering  to  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
They  made  their  way,  in  order  to  obtain  a  general  view  of  the  country, 
desolate  as  it  was,  to  the  point  of  a  plateau  or  bench  land  extending 
down  from  Rock  canyon  to  nearly  in  an  Eastern  line  from  the  fort. 
They  ascended  to  the  summit  of  the  bench  land  which  was  about  one 
hundred  feet  higher  than  the  plain  around.  Afterwards  this  promin- 
ence was  named  "Grave  Yard  Bench"  from  the  circumstance  of  it  be- 
ing selected  as  a  burying  place  lor  those  who  died  in  tlie  fort.  The 
elevation  has  now  a  more  appropriate  name,  "Temple  Hill,"  which  has 
))een  given  to  it  by  reason  of  the  city  re.'^ervin;^  a  block  for  a  temple 
site.  The  remains  of  those  burried  there  have  been  removed  lo  the 
present  cemetery.  On  this  elevation.  Father  Cluff,  wilh  some  of  his 
sons,  among  the  number  being  the  youthful  Hyrum  and  Hyrinn  Sweet, 
a  .son-in-law,  viewed  the  surrounding  country  towards  every  point  of 
the  compass.  The  culmination  of  this  suivey  was  reached  when 
Father  ClufF,  pointing  towards  where  the  State  Insane  Asylum  now 
stands  said,  there  is  the  place  that  attracts  my  attention  and  there  we 
will  locate  our  farm.  Immediately  v. est  and  bearing  north  of  the 
Asylum  building  he  entered  two  twenty  acre  pieces  and  a  twenty  acre 
piece  for  each  of  his  first  five  sons  and  a  twenty  acre  for  Hyrum  Sweet. 
The  rules  or  sentiment  of  the  colonists  relative  to  taking  uj)  land  pre- 
cluded the  possibility  of  younger  n:embers   of  the  family,     lo   l.cgin 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  262 

to  reclaim  this  barren  land,  the  first  effort  was  made  to  conduct  the 
waters  of  Provo  river  to  the  land  through  a  canal,  hence  the  "East 
Union"  canal  was  commenced.  This  canal  encircles  the  point  of  the 
"Temple  Hill"  on  the  west  and  on  the  south,  thence  following  along 
the  base  of  the  mountain  toward  Springville,  passing  through  the 
Asylum  ground.  In  fact  a  part  of  Moses'  twenty  acres  is  now  within 
the  farm  limits  of  that  institution.  The  parties,  as  we  now  remember, 
who  assisted  Father  Clulf,  were  his  sons,  Hyrum  Sweet,  Josiah  W. 
Fleming  and  his  son  Thaddeus,  William  Carter,  Lyman  Carter  and 
the  Hoops  and  Kedfields.  The  canal  was  located  and  the  levelling 
done  by  Father  Clufif  and  others.  The  work  was  accomplished  by  an 
improvised  level  made  of  a  straight  edged  board  with  a  pool  of  water 
in  the  top.  The  first  year's  experience  with  the  new  canal  was  very 
trying,  as  heavy  breaks  occurred,  especially  along  the  steep  side  of 
the  bench,  where  the  sand  and  gravel  is  so  loose,  the  water  filtering 
through  loosens  and  finally  breaks  away  and  soon  a  deep  cut  is  made. 
These  breaks  occurred  so  often  that  in  order  to  save  the  crop,  the 
waters  of  Rock  canyon  were  conducted  to  the  farm.  After  the  first 
two  or  thres  years  the  canal  became  water  tight  and  ever  after  has  been 
perfectly  safe. 

Before  the  family  moved  out  under  the  south  side  of  "Temple 
Hill,"  incidents,  worthy  of  mention,  came  under  Hyrum's  observation  at 
the  fort,  prominent  among  which  was  the  visitation  of  three  stalwart 
Indian  chiefs  to  the  fort.  As  they  approached  the  door  of  Sister  Henry 
Young's  house,  evidently  for  the  purpose  of  entering  peaceably  or  other- 
wise, otherwise  as  their  actions  indicated,  Mrs.  Young,  a  large  woman, 
possessed  of  fiery  hair,  occupied  the  whole  of  the  door,  which  baffled 
the  Indians  in  their  attempt  to  enter.  One  of  the  red  men  stood  with 
the  butt  of  his  gun  on  the  ground  pointing  towards  the  woman 
in  the  door,  his  foot  upon  the  hammer.  As  his  companion  stepped 
up  to  the  door  hoping  to  get  Sister  Young  to  move  away  from  it, 
the  foot  of  the  Indian,  with  the  gun,  slipped  down  cau.sing  the 
gun  to  be  discharged,  the  bullet  of  which  passed  through  the  head  of 
his  companion,  killing  him  instantly.  The  two  Indians  immediately 
fled,  leaving  their  dead  companion  upon  the  ground. 

The  first  grist  mill  erected  in  Provo  was  located  about  one  mile 
north  of  and  a  little  east  of  the  fort,  on  what  is  now  known  as  the 
"Piovo  Woolen  Mills"  race.  At  the  time  of  the  incident  which  we 
allude  to,  Mr.  Thomas  Ross  was  the  miller.  The  mill  was  of  the  most 
primitive  kind;  the  machinery  only  being  covered  with  a  board  and 
slab  roof.  Mr.  Roas  was  grinding  corn  in  the  night  time  and  while  in 
the  act  of  pouring  corn  into  the  hopper,  crack  went  the  report  of  a 
gun,  the  bullet  passing  under  his  arm  and  entering  the  hopper.  Con- 
jecturing the  presence  of  savages  and  that  they  designed  to  take  his 
life,  he  at  once  extinguished  the  light,  turned  off  the  water  from  the 
wheel  and  with  caution  slipped  down  into  the  tail  race  and  waded  along 
the  same  for  a  hundred  yards  and  then  made  swift  tracks  for  the  fort. 
The  Indians,  though  but  few,  fled  thinking  that  Mr.  Ross,  with  his 
gun,  had  the  advantage  of  them  and  that  their  lives  were  in  imminent 
danger  and  all  this  time  Mr.  Ross  was   speeding  on   his   way   to   the 


263 


TflE  CLCFF  FAMHA'  .70rRXAL. 


fort.  The  Indians  in  their  flight  shot  and  killed  a  span  of  fine  gray 
horses  belonging  to  Wni.  W.  Chiff..  Safety  from  Indian  depredation 
seemed  now  to  be  permanent  and  people  began  spreading  out  from 
the  pent  up  fort  life.  The  Cluff  family  selected  for  a  home  a  spot  of 
excellent  garden  land  at  the  base  of  the  Temple  Hill  and  on  the  line 
of  the  "East  Union  Ditch"  being  a  mile  east  of  the  fort.  The  older 
sons  were  now  going  out  upon  their  own  ''hook."  Hyrum  remained 
at  home  until  after  he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age  and  was  one  of  the 
main  farm  hands.  While  he  was  still  single,  he  was  called  into  mili- 
tary service.  This  was  on  account  of  what  is  known  in  the  history  of 
Utah  as  the  Black  Hawk  war,  which  broke  out  in  1865  by  the  Ute  In- 
dians going  upon  the  war  path,  led  by  Black  Hawk,  a  brother  of  the 
notorious  chief  "Walker,"  who  died  some  years  previously.  Hyrum 
was  a  lieutenant  in  Alva  Green's  company  and  lefthom^  for  the  seat 
of  hostiliti(^s  in  Sanpete  and  Sevier  counties  The  expedition  against 
the  Indians  wa^^  conducted  by  General  William  B.  Pace,  who  was  al- 
ready in  the  field,  had  met  the  enemy  in  battle. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


HENRY  CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

Henry  was  called  to  go  back  to  the  frontiers  to  aid  in  bringing  the 
emigrants  through  to  Utah.  Incidents  and  experiences  in  his  journey 
to  the  Missouri  river  and  return  home,  will  make  interesting  paragraphs 
in  his  history.  Following  close  on  to  this  humanitarian  or  more 
properly  philanthropical  mission,  the  life  of  this  young  man  assumes 
another  character  -that  of  a  soldier  defending  settlers'  homes  and 
families  from  the  savages. 

He  left  Provo  City  on  the  26th  of  April,  1861,  in  co.npany  with 
John  K.  Twelves,  Benjamin  Haws,  Zenos  Pratt,  Joseph  Beesley, 
Oscar  Wilkins  and  William  Brown  of  Provo  and  passed  up  through 
Provo  Canyon  into  Provo  Valley,  thence  to  what  is  now  known  as 
Cluff's  ranch  where  they  pitched  camp  the  second  night  out.  Here 
for  the  first  time  they  unyoked  th«'ir  wild  steers.  Of  these  wild  steers 
Henry  had  two  yoke.  The  task  of  yoking  and  hitching  up  the  follow- 
ing morning  took  them  close  to  the  middle  of  the  clay.  -I  he  chief 
duty  of  cooking  fell  upon  Henry,  l)ut  in  addition  to  this  responsibility 
he  performed  many  duties  of  camping  life  such  as  gathering  wood, 
rounding  up  cattle  and  standing  guard  nights.  This  and  the  follow- 
ing years  were  fraught  with  many  depredations  along  the  plains  l>y 
the  Sioux  Indians  who  were  novv  on  th3  war  pith.  Tiie  few  ranch- 
men and  liomesteids-ttleis  alon^'  the  Platte  river  bottoms  were  (L^eing 
for  their  lives.  These  fugitives  would  advise  this  company  of  niL-^n 
who  had  been  educated  in  an  Indian  country  and  who  Wc^re  not  only 
acquainted  with  Indiiui  warfare  but  were  confident  of  the  np- 
proval  of  the  Almighty  of  their  missioii  of  charity  to  the  poor  and  that 
He  would,  if  cautious  on  their  part,  protect  them,  and  hence  without 
being  turned  from  their  purpose,  they  journeyed  on  unmolested  ))y 
the  redmen  of  the  plains.  ()n  cami)ing  at  "Ash  Hollow"  the  team-.- 
ters  began  loo 'diig  aroiuid  through  the  clumps  of  scrub))y  trees  and 
i:iider'.;ru-.!i  for  the  purpose  of  learning  their  stragetU'al' bearings,    iu 


TFIK  ("LUFF   FAMILY  JOlHNAr..  '2(M 

case  of  au  attinnpt  to  clistiub  their  night  slumbeis,  Ijy  the  savag(;s. 
They  were  horrified  at  the  terrible  spectacle  which  met  thcnr  gaze. 
There  in  all  these  secluded  places  lay  the  skeletons  of  men, 
women  and  children,  who  had  bt^en  slain  by  the  merciless  Indians,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  victims  of  the  "Rabbit  Massacre"  which  occurred 
some  time  previously. 

Reaching  the  South  Fork  of  the  Platte,  a  prominent  tributary  of 
that  river,  the  company  were  astonished  to  find  an  apparent  ol)struction 
to  further  progress.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  riwr  were  corraled 
hundreds  of  wagons  of  emigrants  lx>und  westward,  but  were  fearful  to 
imdertake  the  crossing  of  the  river  in  its  swollen  conditions.  This 
company  of  hardy  mountaineers  were  not  to  l)c  deterred  from  the  ac- 
complishment of  their  missionary  purpose,  time  was  too  precious  for 
them  to  remain  dormant,  and  await  the  subsidence  of  the  waters. 
With  tact  and  ingenuity  such  as  the  mountain  raised  Mormon  boys  of 
Utah  usually  exhibit,  they  immediately  improvised  a  means  of  crossing 
the  river  Boards  were  secvuvd  and  placed  across  on  the  tops  of  the 
wagon  beds  on  which  all  provisions  and  bedding  were  placed,  the 
wagon  bed  being  first  lashed  to  the  running  gears,  to  prevent  the  pos- 
sibility of  the  bed  floating  off.  Eight  to  ten  yoke  of  tht;  most  reliable 
cattle  were  attached  to  each  wagon.  Persons  acquainted  with  the 
nature  of  the  Platte  river,  know  that  the  currents  are  constantly  chang- 
ing, making  the  bed  of  the  river,  sandy  as  it  is,  very  luieven.  Betwet?n 
the  sandbars,  generally  slightly  covered  with  water  are  deep  channels, 
varying  in  distances  from  one  bar  to  another.  The  ol)ject,  therefore, 
in  attaching  eight  or  ten  yoke  of  oxen  to  one  wagon,  was  to  span 
those  distances.  The  team  would  be  driven  up  stream  along  one  of 
the  sand  bars  and  then  slightly  turned  down  stream  and  started  across 
swimming,  and  by  the  time  the  wagon  reached  the  deep  water  the  lead 
3'oke  of  oxen  would  be  on  the  opposite  sand  bar,  giving  them  a  footing 
by  which  the  whol^  line,  including  the  wagon,  would  l)e  kept  in  posi- 
tion. Thus  the  passage  over  the  stream  was  effected  and  a  lesson 
given  gratuitou'^Iy  to  the  waiting  yet  fearful  emigrants  -fearful  to 
cross  the  river  and  fearful  of  an  attack  by  the  Indians. 

The  company  reached  the  Missouri  river  in  safety  without  having 
an  encounter  with  hostile  Indians.  The  emigrants,  which  this  com- 
pany were  expected  to  convey  to  Utah,  were  camped  at  Wyoming,  a 
iitation  on  the  banks  of  that  river.  After  recruiting  t\w  teams  a  few 
d:iys  the  wagons  were  loaded  with  provisions,  bedding  and  men,  wo- 
men and  children  and  the  homeward  journey  conunenced.  The  home- 
hound  company  consisted  of  sixty-three  wagons,  with  a  teamster  to 
each,  four  yoke  of  oxen  to  each  wagon  and  six  hundred  emigrants. 
You  may  imagine  the  imposing  appearance  it  made  crossing  the 
plains.     Joseph  S.  Rawlins,  of  Draper,  Utah,  was  chief  captain. 

Before  reaching  Fort  Larimie  the  first  and  only  camp  of  Indians 
were  seen  either  on  the  journey  down  or  retiu'ii  hom(\  The  Indian  camp 
was  north  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Platte  riv(T,  and  with  thtUiope  of 
avoiding  l)eing  noticed  the  company  travelled  past  after  darkness  sc^t  in. 
The  iTidians,  however,  had  spied  thf>m  and  some  of  the  l)raves  visited 
their  camp.  The  Idndness  of  the  pi-oplc,  aeeoinpanicd  by  gifts  of  sugar 


265  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

and  coffee,  two  grocery  articles  that  the  Indian  never  fails  to  beg  for,  had 
such  a  quieting  effect  that  the  savages  made  no  effort  to  disturb  the 
emigrants,  if  indeed  they  had  contemplated  any  depredations.  Having 
gained  the  foothills  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  where  less  fear  was  felt 
from  the  redmen,  the  boys  made  frequent  search  for  game.  Henry 
and  John  R.  Twelves  made  a  tour  through  the  hills  and  bagged  a  few 
sage  hens  which  were  soon  prepared  and  in  the  camp  kettle,  cooking 
over  a  brisk  fire.  All  preparations  were  made  for  a  hearty  meal  when 
a  terrific  downpour  set  in,  extinguishing  every  camp  fire,  before  the 
people  had  time  to  gather  into  the  wagons  such  things  as  the  rain 
would  injure.  Some  of  the  rude,  crafty  boys  crept  over  to  where  the 
kettle  of  well  cooked  sage  hens  were  and  notwithstanding  the  rain, 
joined  in  eating  up  the  mess,  while  the  rain  was  pouring  down.  On 
arriving  in  Salt  Lake  city  about  the  1st  of  September,  the  emigrants 
were  taken  by  their  friends  to  homes  in  various  parts  of  the  state  and 
kindly  provided  for. 

(To  be  C'ontinued.) 


EDITORIAL. 


We  say  as  little  editorially  in  the  Journal  as  possible,  for  the  reas- 
on that  we  wish  to  devote  the  pages  of  the  Journal  exclusively  to  his- 
torical matter.  We  close  the  history  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff  with 
the  next  number  of  the  Journal.  We  wish,  however,to  say  that  any  mem- 
ber of  the  family  who  may  call  to  mind  any  incident  in  the  life  of 
either  Father  or  Mother  Cluff  which  has  been  omitted  in  their  history, 
may  forward  the  same  to  the  editors,  and  it  will  appear  in  the  Journal 
as  an  incident,  that  can  be  carried  to  its  proper  place  when  a  more 
perfect  history  of  the  family  is  compiled. 

After  our  patient  experience  in  collecting  matter  and  data  for 
Father  Cluff's  history,  we  desire  to  impress  every  descendant  of  that 
illustrious  man,  with  the  importance  of  keeping  a  daily  diary;  no  mat- 
ter how  imperfect  it  may  be.  Get  the  date  and  incident  and  the 
dressing  can  be  afterwards  applied. 

Let  every  parent  of  this  illustrious  family  peruse  the  brilliant 
record  of  missionary  service  rendered  by  Father  Cluff  and  his  de- 
scendants as  recorded  in  this  i\umber  of  the  Journal  and  impress  their 
children  with  the  importance  of  the  same.  One  hundred  and  eighty- 
one  and  a  half  years  of  their  membership  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
has  been  spent  in  the  mission  field.  When  and  where  in  all  the  history  of 
a  gospel  dispensation  can  its  equal  be  shown?  We  have  reorded  this 
wonderful  missionary  service  that  their  "light  may  shine,  that  those 
who  see  their  good  works  may  be  led  to  praise  the  Lord"  and  not  to 
gratify  any  egotism  or  self  praise. 

We  regret  the  placing  of  Joseph's  biography  as  following  that  of 
Henry  in  the  14th  number,  but  the  editors  are  not  responsible  for  it. 
It  was  an  unintentional  mistake  of  the  printers. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIkY  JOURNAL 

Editors.  ^''n^Z.^^r^'    Irxecutiye 

■'  BKNJC.UFF.'.IR,  I     Comnnttet 


H.  H.  Cmiff.  Gko.  Tluff, 

Hknj.  Ci.uff.  Jr.    Foster  Oi.uff 


Vol.  1.  A\ARCtt  20.  1903.  .     No.  16. 


HISTORY  OF  DA  VID  CLUFF.  SEN. 

XVI. 

(conclusion.) 

The  solicitation  of  the  editors  of  this  Journal,  for  members  of  the 
Chiff  family  to  forward  incidents  and  data  in  their  possession,  which 
had  not  already  appeared  in  the  history  of  Father  Cluff,  has  led  to 
the  nec>5sity  of  adding  another  chapter.  This,  the  Sixteenth  chapter, 
will  thsrefora  b?  th3  closing  of  the  direct  history  of  David  Cluff,  Sen., 
and  be  largely  devoted  to  a  recapitulation  of  what  has  already  appeared 
as  well  as  embracing  some  important  incidents,  that  have  come  to  our 
knowledge,  which  were  not  in  our  posse;-:sion  at  the  time  of  writing  so 
as  to  appear  in  their  proper  order  in  the  Journal.  We  deem  it  neces- 
sary as  also  important  to  record  these  scattering  items  in  making  up 
the  final?  of  the  history  of  this  remarlvable  man;  which  covers  a  period 
of  eighty-seven  years.  Descending,  too,  as  he  did  from  that  historical 
])and  of  Pilgram  Fathers  makes  the  sul)ject  all  the  more  important, 
and  leaves  us  frea,  under  that  consideration,  to  record  all  that  will 
eulogise,  truthfully,  the  life  and  character  of   Patriarch    David   Cluff. 

The  Pilgram  Father's  endured  religious  persicution  until  the 
abandonment  of  their  fatherland  l)ecame  necessaiy,  and  they  sought 
a  home  in  the  "New  VV'orld."  As  time  passed  on  and  centuries  were 
numbered  with  the  dead  past,  other  religious  conditions  sprang  into 
(existence  and  persecution  raged  against  a  people  who  claimed  a  more 


267  i'HE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

direct  and  divine  line  of  worship,  than  had  existed  for  eighteen  hun- 
dred years.  Father  Cluff  having  been  converted  to  the  new  religion 
suffered  persecution  as  intense  and  despotic  as  that  which  forced  the 
Pilgrims  from  their  home  in  the  "Old  World."  He,  therefore,  with 
his  co-religionists,  sought  peace  and  quietude  far  away  from  home  and 
friends.  This  exodus,  therefore,  from  home  and  birthplace,  into  the 
"unknown"  west,  was  a  feat  equally  as  great  and  hazardous  as  that 
which  led  the  Pilgrims  to  America. 

An  opiniou  has  gained  some  prominence  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  have  made  a  study  of  events  and  circumstances  from  old  family 
records  in  the  east,  that  the  progenitors  of  the  Cluffs  came  over  to 
England  with  "William  the  Conquerer."  It  is  also  significant  to  re- 
cord that  he  was  an  officer  of  rank  making  his  importance  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  be  awarded  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Yorkshire  containing 
over  10,000  acres  which  has  been  held  and  transmitted  from  father  to 
son.  One  of  the  two  brothers  from  Yorkshire  who  came  to  America 
in  the  year  1635,  was  undoubtedly  the  direct  progenitor  of  Father 
Clufl.  The  names  of  the  two  l)rothers  were  Richard  and  John,  but 
we  have  not  been  able  to  determine  accurately  which  one  of  the  two, 
the  Cluffs  of  Utah  descended  from.  As  to  the  female  side  of  the  family 
house,  we  have  a  somewhat  pleasing  romance  to  relate  briefly,  the 
truth  of  which  is  vouched  for  by  a  relative  in  the  east.  The  story 
runs  like  this:  A  prominent  Hamburg  merchant,  by  deception,  in- 
duced his  daughter  to  embark  on  board  a  ship  which  he  claimed  was 
V)ound  for  Amsterdam,  to  visit  relatives  at  that  place.  This  schexie 
was  designed  to  break  up  a  love  match  between  his  daughter  and 
his  gardner.  After  being  at  sea  long  enough,  as  she  thought  to  reach 
Amsterdam,  she  enquired  of  the  captain  how  long  it  would  be  before 
they  reached  that  port.  '  We  are  bound  for  America  and  not  Amster- 
dam," he  replied.  She  finally  arrived  in  America  almost  heartbroken, 
but  in  course  of  time  became  acquainted  with  and  married  a  man  by 
the  name  of  Meade.  Their  daughter  married  a  Clough.  Events 
and  characteristics  in  the  life  of  Father  Cluff,  formerly  spelled 
Clough,  suggests  that  some  of  his  progenitors  must  have  been  ad- 
venturous characters.  The  pioneering  life  which  he  led,  his  love  of 
travel  and  adventure  was,  undoubtedly,  stamped  upon  him  by  an  an- 
cestry. There  was  another  trait  of  character,  in  him  which  we  take 
great  pride  in  holding  up  loefore  his  decendants  as  a 
worthy  example  for  them  to  follow.  In  the  several  persecutions 
through  which  he  passed,  for  the  gospel  sake,  he  was  "good  to  those 
who  despitefully  use  you."  Never  in  the  memory  or  knowledge  of  any 
member  of  the  family  was  he  known  to  indulge  in  fault  finding  with 
neighbors,  members  of  the  Church  or  servants  of  God.  But  he  was 
to  all  entent  and  purpose,  strictly  a  Christian  in  that  particular.  He 
was  also  scrupulously  honest  in  his  dealing  with  mankind.  Consider- 
ing the  limited  possibilities  of  a  scholastic  education,  occasioned  by 
his  pioneering  life,  he  possessed,  it  may  truthfully  be  said,  a  universal 
practical  education.  Cite  in  this  connection,  the  fact  that  he  was  the 
father  of  thirteen  children  and  on  the  move  the  greater  part  of  his  life, 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  268 

and  you  can  d(>termine  how  much  book  learning  could  be  had,  even  if 
school  opportunities  existed  within  his  reach. 

Notwithstanding  he  was  almost  always  "on  wheels"  he  reared  his 
large  family  and  not  one  of  them  eyer  suffered  to  any  great  extent  for 
food  or  clothing,  although  the  family  passed  thiough  several  famine 
seasons,  during  which  the  ration  system  was  inaugurated,  bringing  the 
supply  to  a  bare  existance. 

His  imtiring  industry,  incidents  of  an  exciting  character  and  ad- 
ventures in  new  countries,  often  brought  him  in  the  society  of  all 
classes,  even  the  savages  who  inhabited  those  new  and  unreclaimed 
districts  into  which  his  pioneering  proclivities  led  him.  Being  a  well- 
informed  man,  although  somewhat  deficient  in  scholastic  lore,  his 
judgment,  especially  in  agricultural  pursuits  and  laying  out  farms 
and  constructing  canals,  attracted  his  fellows  and  established  him  as 
an  important  factor  in  these  developments.  We  may  also  add  that 
another  vt?ry  important  adjunct  which  led  up  to  his  usefulness  among 
men,  was  his  strict  honesty  and  integrity  of  principle  to  his  family 
and  with  all  mankind  into  whose  society  his  lot  was  cast.  The  praise- 
worthy example  of  this  noble  character  was  sought  to  be  inculcated  in 
his  children.  He  possessed  unbounded  love  for  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  which  even  reached  a  degree  of  reverence.  Towards  the  lead- 
ers of  the  church  he  always  maintained  due  consideration,  upholding 
them  by  his  faith  and  prayers,  not  as  asj^cophant,  but  as  a  true  follow- 
er of  Christ. 

The  first  City  Council  of  Provo  City  under  the  first  charter,  was 
organized  in  April  1851.  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  men 
who  composed  that  council:  Ellis  Eames,  Mayor ;  Wm.  B.  Pace, 
Harlow  Redfield,  David. Canfield  and  Samuel  Clark,  Aldermen;  Gil- 
bert Haws,  James  R.  Ivie.  Wm.  M.  Mills,  Chauncy  Turner,  George  A. 
Smith,  Jonathan  O.  Duke,  David  Cluff,  Sen.,  Ross  R.  Rogers  and 
Thomas  G.  Wilson,  Councilors. 

This  is  the  only  secular  office  that  Father  Cluff  ever  held  in  Provo 
City,  but  from  the  days  of  Nauvoo  up  to  June  187  ,  he  was  Senior 
President  of  the  22nd  quorum  of  Seventies.  At  that  time  he  was  or- 
dained a  Patriarch  at  a  conference  held  in  Provo  City,  under  the 
hands  of  President  Brigham  Yoimg,  which  office  he  held  up  to  his 
demise. 

In  offering  a  benediction,  closing  the  history  of  Father  Cluff,  we 
only  perform  an  act  due  from  beneficaries,  to  one  who  has  bequeathed 
such  inestimable  blessings  as  have  been  transmitted  from  father  to 
son.  (This  progenitor  of  thirteen  children,  all  of  whom  possess  perfect 
physical  organizations  and  intellectually  rank  equal  with  the  commun- 
ity in  general,  where  they  reside  was  a  true  Christian.)  As  to  the  devotion 
of  his  children  to  their  religion  and  the  missionary  service  which  they 
have  performed  since  they  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  in  the  waters  of 
baptism,  are  fully  set  forth  in  the  previous  chapter.  The  gospel  holds  to 
the  Patriarchal  principle  governing  the  relationship  that  eternally  exists 
between  father  and  son,  which  relationship  is  never  impaired  by  the 
change  from  mortality  to  immortality.  We  have  a  patriarchal  head  who 


269  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  .70URNAL. 

has  taken  his  place  in  the  order  of  seniority,  exalted  in  the  presence  of 
the  just,  inthe  mansions  above  and  will  rule  over  his  posterity.  But  how 
al)Out  the  sons.  They  have  the  same  right  to  attain  that  power  and 
rule  over  their  descendanls.  in  like  manner.  Said  Father  Cluff,  "I 
don't  want  one  of  my  sons  to  be  lost."  It  is  the  order  of  the  Priest- 
hood which  he  held,  to  recover,  or  redeem  a  wayward  son,  though 
thousands  of  years  roll  away  before  its  accomplishment.  This  princi- 
ple is  beautifully  exemplified  in  the  mission  given  to  the  Savior  who 
said,  ''I  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  Him,  the  Father.'' 

Now  he's  gone;  we'd  not  recall  him 
From  a  Paradise  of  bliss. 
Where  no  evil  can  befall  him 
To  a  chanifinar  world  like  this." 


DAVID  CLUFF,  JR.,  CONTINUED  FROM  >0    5. 

The  cause  of  the  discontinuance  of  David's  biography  has  been 
reii:;)ved  and  his  son  I'haddeus  Harvey  having  returned  home  from 
a  mission  to  the  Northern  States  undertakes  to  furnish  the  data 
by  which  the  biography  reappears  ia  this  number  of  the  Journal. 

While  David  resided  in  Parowan  he  was  elected  an  Alderman  of 
said  city  for  a  term  of  two  years  begining  Feburuy  I4th  1859,  his 
certificate  of  election  being  signed  by  Governor  Alfred  (,'ummings 
and  Secretary  John  Hartnett,  On  returning  to  Provo  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  City  Council  in  1864-65,  again  in  IS(i8-69.  The  City 
Council  in  1868  69  was  composed  of  A.  (J.  Smoot,  VV.  Woodruff,  Jos- 
eph F.  Smith,  E.  F.  Sheets,  William  Miller,  A.  F.  Macdonald,  G.  (1. 
liywater,  Mvron  Tanner  and  David  Cluff,  Jr. 

In  an  ll^cclesiastical  position  he  was  ordained  a  Seventy  under  the 
hands  of  President  Joseph  Young,  his  certifica'.e  of  ordination  bear- 
ingdate  Salt  Lake  City  Sept.  1857.  Another  certificate  of  a  superior 
appearance  and  more  perfect  form  was  issued  to  him  by  the  said 
.Joseph  Voutig  dated  July  27th  186;),  which  we  give  place  to  in  this 
sketch.  ''This  Certifies  that  David  Cluff,  Jr.  has  been  ordained  one  of 
the  Seventy  iilders  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints, 
and  is  hereby  authorized  to  officiate  in  all  the  duties  and  callings  of 
his  office,  (liven  under  our  hands  this  Twenty-Seventh  day  of  July 
1869.  Jos.  Yo  ing,  Sen.,  Prest.,  liob-rt  Cunpbell,  >'lerii.  David 
was  naturally  an  apt  mechanic  not  only  in  the  manufacture  of  an  ex- 
cellent quality  of  furniture,  but  he  also  inv>'nted  and  manufactured  a 
Spinning  "'wheel  head"  which  drew  a  diploma  in  the  Deseret  Agricul- 
tural &  .Manufactiiring  .Society  Fair  in  1859,  signed  b,  Edward 
Hunter,  President,  as  follows: 

Awarded  to  David  ClufT,  Jr.,  of  Provo,  Utah  County,  for  the  best 
Wheel  head  at  the  Annual  Exhibition  in  Great  Salt  Lake  City,  J859. 
Awarding  Oommittee:  William  Capner.  Sure  Oleson,  Allmond.  Ed- 
ward il'.inter,  I're^/i  lent,   Th  )mas  Bullock,  I  lerk. 


i 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  270 

David  received  a  second  term  Certificate  of  election  as  a  legislator 
from  Utah  County  as  follows: 

CERTIFICATE. 

United  States  of  America, 
Secretary's  Office,  Territory  of  Utah,) 
Great  Salt  Lake  City,  ) 

T  hereby  certify  that  I  have,  in  the  presence  of  the  Governor  of 
the  Territory,  cast  up  the  votes  given  in  the  several  Counties  of  the 
Territory  for  Territorial  Officers,  at  the  General  Election  held  on  the 
First  Monday  of  August.  A.  D.,  1864,  as  returned  to  this  Office  by  the 
Clerks  of  the  various  Counties;  and  that  at  said  Election  David  Cluff, 
Jr.,  having  received  the  highest  number  of  votes,  was  duly  elected  a 
Member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
of  the  Territory  of  Utah,  to  represent  the  District  composed  of  the 
County  of  Utah. 

In  witness  whereof,   I  have  hereunto  set   my  hand 
and  affixed  the  Great  Seal  of  said  Territory  this  Twenty- 
,—■— ^.       Ninth  day  of  October  A.  D.,  1864,  and   of  the  Indepen- 
<  seal  >       dence  of  the  United  States  the  Eighty-Ninth. 
' — , —  Amos  Reed, 

Secretary  of  Utah  Territory. 
During  the  sessions  of  the  Legislature  following  his  election 
David  figured  very  successfully  in  a  number  of  bills  which  were  pass- 
ed and  became  laws.  An  act  to  incorporate  Provo  City,  passed  Jan- 
uar  18,  1864,  another  passed  January  14th  in  relation  to  building  a 
bridge  across  Provo  river,  and  the  Appropriation  bill  passed  January 
22nd,  1864  were  bills  in  which  he  figured  conspirously  in  framing  and 
engineering  through  the  House. 

In  addition  to  the  manufacture  of  furniture  David  carried  on  the 
undertaker's  business.  His  place  of  business  was  on  the  corner  of 
Second  North  and  Second  East  streets,  Provo  City,  in  what  was  known 
as  "Cluff 's  Hall  "  Sales  rooms  were  established  at  "Lewis  Hall,"  in 
which  the  Brigham  Young  Academy  school  had  its  origin,  situated  on 
Center  Street,  Provo  City.  Mr.  George  White  became  partner  with 
David  in  the  furniture  business.  May  1 2th,  1873,  David  sold  out  the 
furniture  business  on  Center  street  to  his  partner  George  White,  he 
continued  manufacturing  furniture  until  in  October  1875  when  he 
took  his  departure  for  Australia  to  fill  a  mission  to  which  he  was  call- 
ed at  the  Semi-Annual  Conference  held  in  October  1855.  The  fol- 
lowing is  the  certificate  of  his  appointment: 

TO  ALL  PERSONS  TO  WHOM  THIS  LETTER  SHALL  COME: 
This  certifies  that  the  bearer,  Elder  David  Cluff,  is  in  full  faith 
and  fellowship  with  the  Church  of  Jesns  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
and  by  the  General  Authorities  of  said  Church  has  beenduly  appoint- 
ed to  a  Mission  to  Australasia  to  preach  the  Gospel,  and  administer 
in  all  the  ordinances  thereof  pertaining  to  his  office. 

And  we  invite  all  men  to  give  heed  to  his  Teachings  and  Counsels 


271  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

as  a  man  of  GOD,  sent  to  open  to  them  the  door  of  f^ife  and  Salvation, 
and  assist  him  in  his  travels,  in  whatsoever  things  he  may  need. 

And  we  pray  GOD,  THE  ETERNAL  FATHER  to  bless  Elder 
Cluff  and  all  who  receive  him,  and  minister  to  his  comfort,  with  the 
blessings  of  heaven  and  earth,  for  lime  and  for  all  eternity,  in  the 
name  of  JESUS  CHRIST:  Amen. 

Signed  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Territory  of  Utah,  llth  of  October 
1875,  in  behalf  of  said  Church 

Brigham  Young, 
Daniel  H.  Wells, 
First  Presidency 

He  arrived  in  San  Francisco  on  the  2nd  of  November,  together 
with  eleven  Elders  all  bound  for  Australia.  He  and  Mark  Croxall 
officiated  in  engaging  passage  for  the  missionary  party  on  board  the 
Steamer  Colima,  Mr.  Shackford  being  Captain.  Their  passage  cost 
$150.00  each.  Having  a  few  days  in  San  Francisco  before  the  s  tiling 
of  the  steamer,  David  improved  the  time  in  visiting  the  sights.  This 
was  the  grandest  opportunity  of  his  life.  Since  his  arrival  in  Utah 
1850,  he  had  remained  within  the  valleys,  and  not  until  his  journey 
for  his  missionary  field  of  labor,  did  he  have  any  outside  experience 
This  experience  of  visiting  was  not  only  gratifying  but  he  made  it  in- 
structive as  well;  for  he  was  of  that  observing  term  of  mind,  that  en- 
abled him  to  treasure  up  such  geographical  and  social  conditions  that 
he  witnessed  in  his  exploits  in  and  around  San  Francisco.  After  visiting 
the  Cliff  House,  Geological  Gardens,  City  Park,  Bancroft's  Library, 
and  other  interesting  places,  he  was  so  imbued  with  their  attractive- 
ness that  he  was  well  prepared  to  entertain  his  fellow  passengers  dur- 
ing the  tedious  sea  voyage  of  three  weeks  duration. 

These  twelve  Mormon  Missionaries  went  aboard  of  the  Colima  on 
the  loth  of  November  and  soon  thereafter  the  vessel  was  steaming 
out  of  the  "Golden  Gate." 

(To  be  C'ontinued.) 
WILLIAM  W.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

The  following  is  taken  from  W.  W.  Cluff's  private  journal.     [Ed.] 

CALLED  TO  A  NEW  FIELD  OF    LABOR. 

At  the  close  of  the  Legislature,  President  Brigham  Young  sent 
for  me  to  ca'l  at  his  office,  when  he  informed  me  that  I  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  preside  over  the  .settlements  in  Morgan,  Summit  and  Wa- 
satch counties,  as  presiding  Bishop.  Two  days  after  receiving  this 
notice,  in  company  with  Elder  A.  Milton  Musser.  general  church 
tithing  clerk,  I  started  out  to  make  my  first  visit  through  the  district, 
Bro.  Musser  installing  me  in  the  new  office.  On  his  recommendation 
I  appointed  Brother  John  Boyden,  a  competent  book-keeper,  to  be 
tithing  clerk  for  the  district. 

On  a  second  tour  Bro.  Boyden  and  I  visited  every  settlement  in 
the  three  counties  and  settled  tithing  with  the  people:  occupying  some 
.six  weeks. 

While  engaged  in  .settling  with  the  people  in  Coalville,  a  re- 
markable epi.sode  occurred.     We  were  .settling  with  the  people  in  the 


TIU:  CLl'FF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  272 

old  log  school  house.  Biother  Boydeii  and  I  were  seated  at  a  table 
in  the  center  of  the  large  room,  going  over  the  accounts  of  one  of  the 
brethren;  several  others  were  present  awaiting  their  turn;  the  door,  to 
give  better  light  and  ventilation,  stood  ajar, — readers  of  my  l)iography 
will  remember  that  in  an  early  number  of  the  "Journal"  T  gave  an  ac- 
count of  how  a  man  by  the  name  of  James  Lewis,  a  tenant  of  my 
father's  farm,  near  Nauvoo,  gave  me  a  most  inhuman  flogging  with  a 
long  ironwood  whip  stock,  when  a  l)oy  only  thirteen  years  old,  and 
that  I  then  made  a  solemn  oath,  that  if  I  should  ever  meet  him,  after 
attaining  manhood,  I  would  take  my  revenge  upon  him.  As  I  sat  at 
the  table  facing  the  open  door,  who  should  step  up  and  stand  in  that 
door,  but  that  man  Lewis.  Instantly  I  sprang  to  my  feet  and  started 
for  the  fiend  I  had  longed  to  meet.  A  momentary  flash  of  exultation 
seemed  to  fire  up  my  whole  being  and  nerve  my  iinn  to  meet  out  the 
revenge  I  had  nourished  for  twenty  years.  Here  I  was  face  to  face 
with  the  man,  whose  unmerciful  blows  inflicted  deep  wounds,  that  had 
only  healed  by  leaving  great  welted  scars  around  my  entire  body. 
When,  almost  within  reach  of  him,  another  thought  flashed  throuf'h 
my  mind;  the  position  I  was  now  in.  Here  you  are  engaged  in  the 
performance  of  a  sacred  duty,  surrounded  Ijy  a  people  you  have  just 
been  called  to  preside  over,  ecclesiastically,  to  whom  you  are  a  strang- 
er. Will  not  the  rash  act  you  are  about  to  do,  destroy  all  the  esteem 
and  good  influence  you  are  supposed  to  exercise  with  them?  The  con- 
flicting emotions  were  great.  Your  enemy  is  in  your  hands ;  the 
solemn  oath  you  made  twenty  years  ago;  the  smarting  wounds  his  in- 
human hands  inflicted  upon  your  youthful  body;  even  when  exhaust- 
ed, and  upon  your  knees  before  him,  you  begged,  in  vain,  for  him  to 
spare  your  life,  and  even  while  in  this  humble  attitude,  he  laid,  un- 
mercifully, the  heavy  blows  upon  you;  until  fainting  and  unconscious 
you  fell  completely  exhausted  upon  the  ground.  Providence  seems  to 
have  plac  d  him  now  in  your  power,  you,  who,  of  all  others,  have  a 
right  to  meet  out  to  him  the  punishment  he  so  much  deserves.  Can 
I  not  fulfill  that  solemn  oath  and  then  explain  to  these  good  people 
the  provocation  I  had?     Surely  all  men  would  justify  the  act. 

While  these  conflicting  thoughts  were  agitating  my  mind,  the 
saying  of  Jesu-^  impressed  iiself  upon  me:  viz:  "Love  vour  enemies, 
and  do  gc.od  to  those  who  despitefully  use  you."  This'saying  of  the 
Savior  pro  liiccd  such  diff"erent  and  sudden  emotions  and  reflections, 
I  trembinl  and  tiini.'d  very  weak.  Seeing  my  great  emotion.  Brother 
Jacob  Hutfman  c:inie  up,  and  put  his  arm  around  me  saying,  why. 
Brother  CI utf  what  is  the  matter,  are  you  sick?  You  are  tremblino" 
and  very  pale!  Others  also  came  up  and  led  me  back  to  my  chair.  I 
said  it  was  only  a  slight  fainting  spell,  I  would  be  all  right  now;  so 
the  affair  passed  ofl". 

When  my  feelings  were  somewhat  calmed  down,  and  on  reflecting 
on  that  remarkable  saying  of  Jesus,  I  completely  overcime  my  feel- 
ings for  revenge,  and  there  within  fifteen  feet  of  the  man,  who  had 
wronged  me  in  the  most  grievous  and  cruel  manner,  and  whom  I  had 
not  thought  of  for  twenty  years,  only  with  a  desire  for  revenge,  but 
now,  acting  on  the  precept  of  the  Savior  and  looking  upon   that  very 


273  THE  C  UFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

man,  as  he  still  stood  in  that  open  door  way,  I  fully  and  freely  forgave 
him  for  the  great  injury  he  had  done  me  when  a  boy. 

He  may  have  thought  that  I  was  one  of  father's  sons,  but  may  not 
have  known  that  I  was  the  one  he  gave  that  terrible  flogging. 

As  a  proof  that  I  did  wholly  forgive  him  and  allowed  no  lingering 
feelings  of  revenge  or  prejudice  to  exist  in  my  heart  towards  him,  I  will 
say:  within  two  mouths  after  the  instance  above  related  a  neighbor 
of  Brother  Lewis  preferred  a  charge  against  him,  which  was  brought 
before  me,  as  bishop,  to  investigate  and  decide  upon.  After  a  full  in- 
vestigation of  the  case,  my  decision  was;  that  the  charge  was  not  sus- 
tained. 

In  May,  1865,  I  moved  my  family  out  from  Provo  and  located 
in  Coalville,  it  being  centrally  located  in  the  district. 

In  July,  1865,  I  arranged  with  Jesse  W.  Fox,  territorial  surveyor, 
to  survey  and  plat  the  town  of  Coalville.  We  commenced  the  erection 
of  a  joint  school  and  meeting  house,  65x33,  to  be  built  of  rock.  The 
building  was  completed,  and  dedicated  by  President  Brigham  Young 
in  June,  1868,  and  was  said,  at  the  time,  to  be  the  best  finished  build- 
ing of  the  kind  in  the  Territory,  outside  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Early  in  1866  an  Indian  war  broke  out  in  the  Territory — known 
as  "The  lilack  Hawk  War."  In  this  year  I  was  appointed  and  com- 
missioned Colonel  of  the  Summit  County  Militia  by  Major-General 
Daniel  H.  Wells  of  the  "Nauvoo  Legion."  The  first  general  order 
issued  to  me  was  to  the  effect  that  all  the  settlers  in  the  county  should 
move  in  and  form  three  settlements,  one  of  these  was  Coalville;  that 
these  three  towns  should  be  well  fortified  with  barricades,  and  sub- 
stantial out-posts  or  guard  houses.  An  efficient  guard  was  to  be  kept 
constantly  on  duty,  day  and  night.  This  order  was  strictly  carried 
out. 

It  was  during  the  most  exciting  time  when  the  people  of  Croydon, 
Henneferville,  Echo,  Upton  and  Hoytsville  were  moving  into  Coalville, 
that  our  daughter,  Annie  May,  was  born.  May  10th.  It  was  during  a 
very  rainy  season,  and  many  of  the  people  coming  in  had  no  covers  on 
their  wagons.  Citizens  of  Coalville  did  all  in  their  power  to  make 
their  friends  as  comfortable  as  possible,  under  the  circumstances. 

I  spent  my  entire  time  visiting  through  the  district,  requiring  six 
weeks  in  making  the  circuit.  My  wife  during  the  time  was  engaged 
in  making  gloves,  by  which  she  not  only  supporte<l  herself  and  chil- 
dren, but  saved  $600.00  which  she  put  in  the  Co-op.  store  which  was 
organized  in  1868.  She  continued  to  add  to  her  capital  stock  in  that 
institution,  until  finally,  she  owned  over  $14,000.00  of  the  capital  of 
$52,000.00.  To  get  this  large  amount  she  added  the  dividends  to  her 
capital. 

I  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  for  the  term  of  1866-7,  and  was 
re-elected  to  the  House  and  Council  continuously  for  twenty-two 
years,  except  one  term,  while  in  Denmark  on  a  mission. 

At  the  session  of  1865-66  Coalville  was  granted  a  City  Charter 
and  I  had  the  honor  of  being  elected  its  first  mayor. 

When  the  Coalville  Co-operative  Mercantile  Instution  was  incor- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  274 

porated  in  1868  I  was  elected  President,  and  have  held  the  office  con- 
tinuously ever  since. 

In  the  summer  of  1868  we  were  visited  by  vast  swarms  of  grass- 
hoppers, which  destroyed  our  entire  crops,  leaving  the  fields  as  bare 
as  when  planted  in  the  spring,  even  the  grass  on  the  hills,  the  leaves 
on  the  trees  and  every  green  thing,  except  the  sagebrush,  was  de- 
voured by  them. 

Fortunately  for  the  people  in  the  county,  the  Union  Pacific  R.  R. 
company  had  reached  this  vicinity  with  the  construction  of  their  road, 
thus  furnishing  the  people  with  abundance  of  renumerative  labor, 
thereby  enabling  them  to  procure  a  good  living. 

A  SECOND  MISSION  TO  DENMARK. 

In  May,  1869, 1  received  notice  from  the  Presidency  informing  me 
that  I  was  called  to  preside  over  the  Scandinavian  mission.  I  hastily 
arranged  my  business  affairs,  and  in  seven  days  after  receiving  my 
aopointment,  started  on  my  mission,  traveling  in  companv  with  Elder 
Horace  S.  Eldredge,  who  was  going  to  preside  over  the  European 
mission.  In  the  company  were  also  his  wife  Cloa,  President  Joseph 
Young  and  son  Sevmour  B.  Young,  and  a  number  of  other  Elders  go- 
ing to  England,  Elders  Peter  Thomassen,  P.  F.  Madsen  and  Peter 
Brown  going  with  me  to  Scandinavia.  Our  journey  to  New  York  by 
railwav,  and  across  the  Atlantic  on  one  of  the  large  ocean  steamers, 
was  without  accident,  and  very  pleasant  and  enjoyable.  From  Liver- 
pool we  went  by  wav  of  Hull,  Hamburg  and  Kiel  to  Copenhagen,  ar 
riving  there  about  the  middle  of  June. 

President  Jesse  N.  Smith,  who  was  presiding,  closed  up  his  affairs 
in  the  mission,  and  turning  the  business  of  the  office  over  to  me;  he 
left  for  home  with  a  company  of  that  season's  emigration. 

I  made  a  tour  through  Norway  and  Sweden  and  the  several  con- 
ferences in  Denmark.  On  this  tour  through  the  mission  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  many  of  the  Saints  and  old  friends  I  knew  while 
on  my  first  mission  to  that  country. 

In  1870,  President  H.  S.  Eldridge  and  wife,  accompanied  by 
Elder  Lorin  Far,  made  a  visit  to  Scandinavia.  While  there  we  visited 
r-hristiana  in  Norway,  Stockholm  and  Malmo  in  Sweden,  and  also 
several  of  the  principal  cities  in  Denmark;  altogether  we  had  a  most 
enjovable  and  pleasant  time  for  about  six  weeks.  I  accompanied  them 
on  their  return  as  far  as  Hamburg,  where  we  spent  two  days  negotiat- 
ing with  a  Hamburg  shipping  company  to  transport  our  emigrants 
from  Copenhagen  to  Liverpool.  After  the  departure  of  my  visiting 
friends  I  returned  to  Copenhagen. 

During  my  presidency  over  the  mission,  in  addition  to  the  publi- 
cation of  the  "Skandinavian  Stjerne"  we  issued  a  revised  addition  of 
our  hvmn  book  in  both  the  Danish  and  Swedish  language.  I  organ- 
ized Sunday  schools  in  Copenhagen,  Stockholm  and  Christiana. 

(To  be  (Continued.) 


275  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

H.  H.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

Amusing  incidents  occurred  while  passing  through  the  States, 
which  we  regard  important  in  this  Ijiographical  chapter.  And  then 
again  there  were  incidents  of  such  a  trying  character,  it  is  best  not 
to  encumber  the  pages  of  the  Journal,  to  perpetuate  them. 

It  was  in  the  afternoon  of  the  7th  of  August  when  the  train,  with 
its  five  hundred  precious  souls,  moved  out  of  the  station  on  the  banks 
of  the  Hudson.  The  scenery  along  the  river  was  picturesque  indeed. 
On  reaching  Albany  the  agent  of  the  railroad  company  imbibed  an 
idea  that  there  were  more  passengers  than  the  number  of  tickets  held 
by  President  Cluff.  This  idea  had  not  Ijeen  disputed  or  affirmed,  for 
the  question  as  to  the  numl)er  had  never  been  asked.  It  was  no  un- 
usual occurrence,  where  trains,  bearing  large  companies  of  emigrants, 
took  on  transient  persons  who  would  succeed,  often  times,  in  going 
west  without  paying  for  a  ticket,  and  if  there  were  ten  or  fifteen  poor 
Mormon  converts  along  the  route,  who  thus  sponged  their  way  it  was 
only  because  the  officials  were  not  vigilant  in  detecting  them.  Passen- 
gers who  held  tickets  on  a  chartered  train  were  willing  to  put  up  with 
a  little  inconvenience  and  permit  their  fellow  religionists  to  sponge  their 
way  through  the  States  because  of  their  poverty.  The  agent,  therefore, 
called  President  Cluff  into  the  office  and  stated  that  he  wished  to 
count  the  passengers  and  would  do  so  by  passing  through  the  cars 
when  the  train  was  ready  to  pull  out  of  the  station.  Together  the  agent 
and  Elder  Cluff  passed  through  the  train  starting  in  at  the  rear  car. 
Remarkable  as  it  may  appear,  the  exact  number  was  found  in  the 
ears.  As  the  train  began  moving  out  a  niuuber  of  passengers,  who 
were  outside  during  the  counting,  attracted  by  the  various  sights,  no 
doubt,  now  began  to  get  aboard. 

On  arriving  at  Rochester,  where  they  stopped  several  hours, 
President  Cluff  permitted  the  train  to  proceed  without  him.  It  was 
known  that  the  emigrants  would  be  counted  on  their  passing  over  the 
line  and  he  held  all  the  tickets  of  the  company.  As  soon,  however,  as 
the  train  had  departed.  President  Cluff  reported  to  the  agent  that  he 
was  left  and  that  he  held  the  tickets  of  the  company,  whereupon  the 
agent  telegraphed  to  the  station  at  that  point  that  the  president  of  the 
company,  holding  the  tickets,  was  left  and  to  permit  the  emigrants  to 
pass  on.  President  Cluff  took  a  freight  train  to  the  Xiagara  bridge, 
where,  by  arrangements  of  the  agent  at  Rochester,  he  was  transferred 
to  an  express  train  and  overtook  his  company  at  Detroit.  Fresh  pro- 
visions were  obtained  at  Detroit  and  as  the  train  moved  on  quite  a 
number  of  the  emigrants  were  left,  having  been  attracted  by  sight- 
seeing. They,  however,  were  forwarded  by  express  trains  and  soon 
overtook  the  company.  Much  unpleasantness  was  experienced  in  ar- 
ranging the  people  so  as  to  be  satisfactory,  as  there  were  onh'  three 
regular  passenger  cars.  The  rest  of  the  train  was  made  up  of  box 
cars.  It  required  much  effort  and  persuasion  to  induc3  the  single  men 
to  go  into  the  l)ox  cars  and  permit  the  aged  men,  women  and  children 
to  occupy  the  best  cars.     To  succeed  in  this  project,  President   Cluff 


1 
1 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  276 

and  the  Elders  went  into  the  cattle  or  box  cars.  Their  example  con- 
verted the  young  men.  Sections  of  the  track  were  so  rough  that  those 
in  the  box  cars  where  shaken  until  their  sides  would  ache. 

The  counting  process  was  not  attempted  again  until  the  arrival  of 
the  company  at  Omaha. 

August  13th  the  company  arrived  in  Omaha,  and  during  the  great- 
er part  of  the  day  encamped  in  a  shady  grove  near  the  depot.  Here 
the  most  amusing  incident  connected  with  the  counting  project  oc- 
ciuTad  In  th?  evening  when  the  train  was  made  up,  the  agent  di- 
vulged his  plan  of  cointinj:  the  emigrants.  The  train  was  drawn  to 
within  a  hundred  yards  of  where  the  people  were  located.  "My  plan," 
said  the  agent  to  President  CluflF,  "is  to  station  threa  men  half  way 
between  your  people  and  the  train,  and  they  will  count  the  emigrants 
as  they  advance  to  the  cars."  The  word  was  given,  "all  aboard."  The 
train  was  composed  of  passenger  cars,  but  one  car  short  of  sufficient 
to  seat  the  whole  company,  and  as  soon  as  the  word  was  given,  the 
emigrants  remembering  the  experience  of  riding  in  ])ox  cars,  rushed 
like  a  flock  of  sheep,  stampeding  and  in  less  than  two  min- 
utes the  three  tellers  gave  up  the  job  and  began  swearing  like  pirates. 
"It  is  a  very  difficult  thing,  Mr.  Agent,  to  get  people  to  move  sl-)wly, 
after  the  experience  of  riding  over  a  rough  road  in  box  cars  for  a 
thousand  miles,"  said  President  Cluff.  "Well,"  said  the  agent.  "I 
will  telegraph  the  agent  at  another  station  to  board  the  train  and 
count  the  passengers  while  the  train  is  in  motion."  Arriving  at  the 
place  designated  the  teller  came  on  board  and  requested  President 
Cluflf  to  accompany  him  through  the  train.  The  climax  was,  to  all 
human  appearance,  reached  and  no  possible  means  of  avoiding  a 
stiaight  count.  After  passing  through  about  half  of  the  cars,  begin- 
ning at  the  rear  car.  the  agent  stopped  suddenly  and  remarked  "I  sup- 
pose you  know  all  of  your  people  in  this  company  and  could  detect 
any  stranger  that  might  be  on  the  train?"  "Yes,"  replied  President 
Cluff.  "Then  we  will  go  through  the  cars  and  if  you  see  any  one  who 
is  not  a  member  of  vour  company  point  him  out  to  me."  On  the 
platform  of  one  of  the  cars  was  a  "tramp"  and  with  that  exception  all 
passed  muster,  for  the  fourteen  had  now  become  bona  fide  members  in 
safe  standing  for  the  company  were  near  Benton,  the  terminus  of  the 
railroad . 

On  the  16th  of  August  the  train  arrived  at  Benton  where  Captain 
Gillespie,  of  Tooele,  Utah,  waited  with  teams,  the  arrival  of  Pre.sident 
Cluflf's  company  of  emigrants.  The  goods  of  the  emigrants  were  de- 
layed several  days  and  it  was  on  the  23rd  when  the  ox  train  left  Ben- 
ton, homeward  bound.  Captain  Gillespie  conducted  the  train  in  as  di- 
rect a  course  as  possible  to  reach  the  old  road,  a  new  road  had  to  be 
made  a  part  of  the  way.  The  new  route  intersected  the  old  road  near 
the  "Three  Crossings  of  Sweetwater."  Here  a  new  wagon  with  goods 
in  boxes  was  found.  Information  was  afterwards  ol)tained  as  to  the 
history  of  the  owners  of  the  wagon  and  goods.  Two  men  were  mak- 
ing their  way  west  when  they  were  attacked  at  this  place  by  Indians 
who  killed  one  of  them,  the  other  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  and 
reached  South  Pass.     The  sheriff  and  a  small  posse  pursued  the  In- 


277  THE  OLCFF  FAMILY  JODBNAL. 

dians  and  in  the  engagement  with  them  the  sheriflF  and  several  of  his 
men  were  killed.     The  Mormon  emigrants  however  passed  unmolested. 

The  first  death  in  President  Cluflf's  company  occurred  at  "Little 
Sandy,"  Sister  Maria  Clayfield,  a  widow,  aged  seventy,  died  and  was 
buried  at  that  place. 

On  arriving  at  "Grass  Creek"  near  "Bear  River,"  President  Cluff 
left  the  company,  and  in  Robert  Salmon's  team  went  on  to  Coalville 
where  his  brother  William  W.  lived.  Here  Sister  Anne  Osborn,  an 
aged  lady,  died  and  was  buried  September  12th. 

From  "Hardy's  Station"  in  Parley's  canyon,  President  Cluff  walk- 
ed to  Salt  Lake  City  in  advance  of  the  company.  As  soon  as  the 
company  arrived  and  the  Saints  properly  cared  for  by  the  Bishops  or 
relatives.  Elder  Cluff  whose  presidency  was  now  at  an  end,  made  his 
way  home  to  Provo  City  where  his  beloved  wife  was  patiently  waiting 
for  him.  Their  meeting  was  crowned  with  exceeding  great  joy.  No 
one  can  appreciate  and  successfully  enjoy  home  and  family  like  the 
Elder  who  returns,  undefiled,  to  his  home  after  an  absence  of  three 
or  four  years.  Let  it  be  said  that  no  missionary  ever  returned  to  a 
truer  wife  than  did  Elder  Cluff. 

It  was  on  the  17th  of  September  that  Elder  Cluff  arrived  at  his 
home  in  Provo  City.  President  Brigham  Young  and  party  arrived  in 
Provo  on  the  same  day  and  held  a  conference. 

Sunday  20th  Elder  Cluff  reported,  in  meeting,  his  missionary 
labors  in  the  British  Mission. 

The  "School  of  the  Prophets"  having  been  organized  by  President 
Young,  in  Provo,  Elder  Cluff  on  his  arrival  home  was  chosen  a  mem- 
ber. Principles  of  general  interest  and  importance  were  discussed,  as 
also  theology. 

The  advent  of  the  railroad  into  the  Territory  of  Utah  changed 
the  partial  seclusiveness  of  the  Mormon  people  from  the  outside  world 
which  had  prevailed  for  many  years,  and  the  gentile  element  which 
had  wormed  its  way  into  the  midst  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  began  to 
act  as  though  the  times  were  ushering  in  when  they  would  succeed 
in  destroying  the  union  of  the  Saints.  As  the  gentiles  increased  in 
numbers,  they  were  more  outspoken  and  boastful  as  to  their  deter- 
mination to  make  such  inroads  into  the  Church,  bv  the  introduction 
of  immorality,  that  would  eventually  divide  asunder  the  Mormon  peo- 
ple and  terminate  in  their  overthrow. 

To  unite  the  business  interests  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  and 
thereby  curtail  the  support  which  the  Mormon  people  were  giving 
to  their  enemies,  the  system  of  cooperation  was  adopted.  The  "Provo 
Cooperative  Merchantile  Institution"  had  l)een  organized,  by  Presi- 
dent Young  and  soon  thereafter  the  Parent  or  Z.  C.  M .  I.  was  organiz- 
ed with  Brigham  Young  as  its  president.  The  idea  of  self  support  in 
business  interests  grew  until  every  city,  town  and  village  throughout 
Utah  had  a  Co-op  store. 

Soon  after  the  arrival  home  of  Elder  Cluff,  he  again  went  into 
partnership  with  his  brother  David  in  the  manufacture  of  furniture. 
These  two  brothers  worked   vigorously   to  enlarge   the  furniture  in- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL  278 

terests,  but  in  October,  1869,  being  one  year  since  Harvey's  arrival  home 
from  his  European  mission,  he  was  called  on  the  8th  of  that  month  at 
a  semi-annual  conference,  which  he  attended  in  Salt  Lake  City,  to  go 
on  a  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands.  He  was  set  apart  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  same  day  under  the  hands  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith 
and  Apostle  Erastus  Snow. 

During  the  interval  from  the  call  until  his  departure  from  Provo 
on  the  27th  of  November,  Elder  Cluff  was  very  busy  closing  up  busi- 
ness with  his  brother  David  and  scheming  to  gather  means  from  the 
furniture  business  and  other  legitimate  ways  to  pay  the  expense  of 
himself  and  wife  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

On  reaching  Salt  Lake  City,  by  team,  after  saying  "good  bye"  to 
their  relatives  and  friends  in  Provo,  they  were  kindly  entertained  l^y 
President  Smith  and  family.  December  3rd,  Sisters  Margaret  Ann 
Cluff  and  Mary  A.  King  were  set  apart  to  labor  in  the  Sandwich  Is- 
lands, mission,  under  the  hands  of  the  Presidency. 

Sunday,  5th,  Elders  Cluff  and  King  addressed  the  Saints  in  the 
old  Tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake  City,  followed  by  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith.  President  Young  designated  the  4th  of  December  as  the  day 
for  starting.  On  that  day  they,  Wm.  King  and  wife,  James  Haw- 
kins and  wife,  and  H.  H.  Cluff  and  wife,  were  taken  by  team  to 
Farmington,  the  terminus,  at  that  time,  of  the  Utah  Central  Rail- 
road, and  there  jumped  a))oard  the  cars  and  were  off  for  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

At  Ogden  railroad  tickets  were  purchased  for  San  Francisco,  the 
cost  of  which  was  $53.00  each  first  class,  and  in  the  evening  of  the  11th 
the  train  pulled  out  bound  for  the  Pacific  coast. 

The  changie  of  climate  after  passing  over  the  Sierra  Nevada  moun- 
tains and  descending  the  Western  slope  into  Sacramento  valley  was 
delightful  indeed.  Fifty  hours  ride  from  Ogden  brought  the  party 
safe  into  the  great  city  of  San  Francisco.  Here  these  missionaries 
and  their  wives  spent  several  days  sight-seeing.  They  had  only  recent- 
ly left  their  frigid  moinitain  home  and  were  now  in  a  land  of  fruits 
and  flowers.  The  transition  was  truly  wonderful  and  enjoyed  to  the 
utmost  appreciation. 

The  party  carried  letters  of  introduction  to  shipping  agents  by 
which  passage  on  the  steamer  Idaho  was  secured  at  20  per  cent  dis- 
count from  the  regular  rates,  and  on  the  17th  the  steamer  passed  out 
of  the  bay,  through  the  "Golden  Gate",  into  the  Pacific  ocean,  and  for 
ten  days  they  were  "rocked  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep."  Christmas 
came  before  reaching  the  volcanic  Islands  and  so  the  steward  and  the 
excellent  cooks  on  board  prepared  a  sumptuous  dinner  and  to  remind 
the  passengers  that  they  were  approaching  the  volcanoes  of  Hawaii, 
placed  on  the  tables  three  active  volcano  cakes  of  huge  proportions. 
The  flatties  emitted  from  the  summits  of  these  three  cone  shaped 
cakes  were  very  realistic  and  continued  to  burn  during  the  entire  ban- 
quet, but  there  was  no  overflow  of  lava. 

At  5:15  o'clock  p.  m.,  Monday  the  27th  of  December,  land  was 
first  sighted,  being  the  island  Maui,  but  early  on  the  following  morn- 


279  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

ing  the  steamer  was  along  side  of  the  island  Molokai  which  lay  to  the 
south,  but  soon  thereafter  Oahu  appeared  on  the  right  and  on  round- 
ing "Diamond  Head"  the  city  of  Honolulu,  glistening  amidst  tropical 
trees  and  flowers,  burst  upon  their  view.  Every  passenger  was  on 
deck  with  expressions  of  admiration  and  delight  at  every  changing 
scene.  Mrs.  Cluff,  who  had  not  left  her  state  room  from  the  time  she 
entered  at  San  Francisco  until  that  day,  now  came  forth  and  enjoyed 
the  tropical  sights,  especially  the  motley  crowds  which  greeted  their 
vision  at  the  wharf.  Here  almost  every  nationality  has  a  representa- 
tive. Honolulu  is  the  capital  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  is  beauti- 
fully situated  in  the  muzzle  end  of  the  funnel-shaped  Nuanu  Valley 
and  has  a  harbor  extension  of  about  one  mile.  The  streets  are  narrow 
and  irre^^ular,  business  blocks  and  residences  are  usually  constructed 
of  lumber,  dwellings  are  embowered  in  forests  of  ornamental  trees, 
shrubs,  flowers  and  ferns.  The  King's  palace,  situated  on  King  street, 
is  inclosed  with  a  stone  wall,  palm  and  ornamental  trees,  blooming 
shrubbery,  ferns  and  flowers  adorn  the  ground. 

Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  party  in  Honolulu  a  native  member 
of  the  church  was  engaged  to  carry  the  news  of  the  landing  of  these 
missionaries  to  President  George  Nebeker,  at  Laie,  32  miles  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  island.  The  following  day  he  and  Benjamin  Cluff 
reached  Honolulu  with  conveyances  to  take  the  party  to  the  head- 
quarters. During  the  stay  of  these  missicmaries  in  Honolulu  they 
were  hospitably  entertained  at  the  home  of  Brother  Charles  Wing,  who 
had  a  native  wife.  Tropical  fruits  were  eagerly  dispatched  by  these 
six  missionaries  during  their  stay  in  Honolulu.  Of  the  varieties  which 
were  most  palatable  we  mention  the  oranges,  mangoes  and  bananas. 
Food  consisted  chiefly  of  poi  with  some  kind  of  meat.  The  meat, 
either  fish  or  fowls,  was  very  palatable  to  those  unaccustomed  to  the 
Havor  of  poi,  but  Elder  King  who  had  on  his  former  mission  become 
attached  to  the  use  of  poi,  was  now  at  home  and  dispatched  it  with  a 
relish,  while  the  others  touched  it  very  lightly. 

Preparations  for  the  overland  journey  to  Laie  was  made  in  the 
following  order:  Elder  King  and  Sister  Hopkins,  with  the  luggage,  oc- 
cupied the  spring  wagon.  Elders  Benjamin  Cluff  James  Hawkins  and 
H.  H.  Cluff  and  wife  mounted  horses  and  as  they  started  the  natives 
who  had  gathered  aroinid  shouted,  Aloha!  Aloha!  The  ascent  of  the 
bell  shape(l  valley  immediately  l)egan.  For  some  distance  the  road  was 
lined  with  fruit  and  ornamental  trees,  with  here  and  there  a  residence 
belonging  to  natives  or  foreigners.  The  valley  narrows  as  you  ap- 
i)roach  the  summit  of  the  moimtain.  Once  on  the  summit  a  grand 
view  of  the  ocean  north  and  south,  with  Honolulu  nestling  almost  be- 
neath you,  is  obtained.  All  dismount  at  the  sunnnit  and  prepare  to 
make  the  descent  on  loot.  The  most  difficult  task  was  in  getting  the 
li"-ht  rig  down,  for  a  iM'destriiiii  finds  the  descent  .somewhat  danger- 
ous. Ijocking  the  two  hind  whet'ls  was  not  sufficient.  The  animals 
were  unhitched  and  the  tongue  manned  by  Elder  King,  while  two 
natives  with  saddle  horses  attached  ropes  to  the  hind  part  of  the  rig 
and  around  the  punnnil  of  the  saddle,  the  horses  holding  back  with  all 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAI  280 

their  strength.  In  looking  down  the  winding  road  cut  in  the  side  of 
precipices,  you  imagine  you  are  about  to  plunge  into  an  abyss  below. 
When  once  at  the  bottom  of  this  Pali  you  breathe  more  freely.  Three 
miles  from  the  Pali  brings  you  to  a  sea  coast  village  named  Kaneohe. 
Here  is  a  large  sugar  plantation  owned  by  white  men  and  carried  on 
by  native  and  Chinese  laborers.  The  diversions  along  this  journey 
consisted  of  the  attention  of  the  natives,  pigs,  dogs  and  fowls,  rushing 
out  as  they  passed  through  villages.  Men,  women  and  children 
would  shout  out,  Aloha!  and  the  pigs  would  squeal,  dogs  bark  and 
cocks  crow. 

The  party  to  reach  Laie  had,  on  several  occasions,  to  travel  in 
the  sea  when  the  tide  was  in,  whieh  would  dash  against  the  sides  of 
the  animals  and  rig.  It  was  in  the  evening  of  the  last  day  of  1869 
when  the  party  reached  Laie,  the  gathering  place  of  the  Saints  on  the 
Islands. 

January  Ist,  1870.  The  newly  arrived  missionaries  were  up  early 
and  witnessed  the  sun  rising,  apparently  out  of  the  Pacific,  dissemi- 
nating its  loveliness  over  the  evergreen  foliage  on  mountain  and  dell, 
producing  a  softness  known  only  in  the  tropics.  They  stroll  about 
over  the  plantation  with  admiration  and  delight.  Just  coming  from 
the  Rocky  mountain  winter  atmosphere  to  the  tropics  made  them  feel 
disposed  to  throw  off  all  outer  garments,  while  those  who  had  spent 
several  years  at  Laie  were  going  around  with  great  coats  on. 

The  number  of  Elders  now  in  the  mission,  including  the  new 
arrivals,  are  George  Nebeker,  president,  and  wife,  Benjamin  Cluff  and 
family,  Eli  Bell  and  family,  Caleb  World  and  family,  William  King 
and  wife,  H.  H.  Cluff  and  wife,  James  Hawkins  and  wife. 

Laie  district,  situated  thirty-two  miles  from  Honolulu  and  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  island  Oahu,  embraces  about  6,000  acres  of  land. 
It  has  a  coast  line  of  two  and  one-half  miles.  The  greater  part  of  the 
district  is  mountainous  and  quite  inaccessible.  The  mountains  abound 
with  fruit,  of  which  we  mention  oranges,  lemons,  banana,  mango,  ohia, 
guava,  yalms  and  breadfruit.  Fish  is  plentiful  in  the  .sea,  which 
enables  the  natives  to  live  with  comparatively  little  work.  The  chief 
export  products  of  the  islands  consists  of  sugar  and  rice.  Kalo,  from 
w'hich  poi  is  made,  is  a  root  grown  in  water,  like  the  lily,  and  resembles 
the  Indian  wild  turnip  which  grows  in  some  parts  of  America.  It  fur- 
nishes the  chief  diet  for  the  Hawaiian  people. 

Laie  was  purchased  by  George  Nebeker,  by  direction  of  the  church 
authorities,  for  a  gathering  place,  that  the  natives  who  embrace  the 
gospel  might  l>e  more  directly  under  the  influence  of  the  Elders  and 
also  be  by  them  instructed  along  industrial  lines.  A  sugar  mill, 
though  not  on  the  most  improved  plan,  had  been  erected  and  quite  a 
quantity  of  sugar  had  been  made  and  exported  to  San  Francisco  mar- 
ket.    The  crushing  mill  was  run  by  mule  power. 

The  advent  of  the  railroad  into  Salt  Lake  City  this  year  seemed 
to  estal)lish  the  Gentiles  in  their  estimation,  more  confident  of  final 
victory  over  the  Latter-day  Saints.     A  bill  entitled  the  "Cullom  Bill" 


281  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

was   pushed   through   Congress   for   the   purpose  of    stamping    out 
polygamy. 

President  George  Nebeker  and  family,  Benjamin  Cluff  and  family 
left  the  islands  in  May  for  their  homes  in  Utah. 

The  following  carefully  compiled  statistics  of  recent  date  is  evi- 
dence of  the  necessity  of  promulgating  the  gospel  of  Christ.  The  des- 
truction of  human  life  caused  by  intemperance  is  placed  as  follows: 
60,000  by  drunkenness;  100,000  sent  to  prison;  20,000  children  sent  to 
the  poor  house  ;  3000  murders;  400  suicides;  200,000  orphans;  1200,- 
000,000  expended  annually  to  produce  this  shocking  crime  and  misery 
in  the  United  States. 

Since  the  arrival  of  King,  Cluff  and  Hawkins,  an  extra  effort  was 
put  forth  to  increase  the  acreage  in  the  growth  of  the  sugar  cane. 
A  drouth,  however,  retarded  rapid  headway,  but  in  October  the  rainy 
season  usually  begins,  and  when  it  did  set  in  an  immense  flood  fol  - 
loVved,  covering  a  great  part  of  the  field  containing  the  newly  planted 
cane,  entirely  destroying  it. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year  Elders  Eli  Bell  and  World,  with  their 
families,  had  departed  for  home,  leaving  Elders  King,  Cluff  and 
Hawkins  to  manage  the  affairs  of  the  mission. 

The  financial  affairs  of  the  mission  were  not  very  flattering  at  the 
close  of  the  year,  yet  the  missionaries  of  both  sexes  put  forth  their  best 
energies  to  establish  a  solid  financial  basis. 

We  find  the  following  verse  on  the  front  leaf  of  Elder  Cluff's 
autograph  album: 

Now  my  friends  when  in  this  book  you  write 
Just  say  what  you  think — minus  spite. 
Pro  vicon,  let  the  truth  come  out. 
But  in  modesty,  not  with  a  shout. 
For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge 
You  shall  surely  be  judged: 

January  1st,  1891,  the  missionories  spent  the  day  horse-back  rid- 
ing in  the  mountains  and  gulches,  eating  tropical  fruit  and  inhaling 
the  refreshing  mountain  zephyrs.  At  night  all  dined  at  the  home 
and  expense  of  Elder  Cluff. 

The  mission  conference  held  at  Laie,  April  6,  7  and  8th,  was 
largely  attended  by  the  saints  from  other  islands  of  the  group. 

Some  dissatisfaction  was  created  by  President  Nebeker  placing  a 
high  per  cent  on  the  first  cost  of  goods  furnished  to  employees. 

May  15th,  the  sugar  mill  was  put  in  operation  with  Elder  Cluff  as 
manager. 

The  4th  of  July  was  spent  in  Honolulu  by  Elder  Cluff  and  wife 
as  the  guests  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Whitney. 

A  piratical  episode  came  to  public  notice  in  which  Mr.  Walter  M. 
Gibson,  the  notorious  apostate,  whose  history  in  the  mission  has  been 
related  in  W.  W.  Cluff's  biography,  figured  as  leader.  His  rascality  so 
famous  in  the  swindle  perpetrated  on  the  natives,  who  were  per- 
suaded   to    contribute   thousands    of    dollars   to   buy,  jointly,   the 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL  282 

island  Lanai  and  then  had  the  title  to  the  property  made  in  his  own 
name,  purchased  a  schooner  for  the  purpose  ef  carrying  on  a  piratical 
scheme  among  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.  Defeated  in  materalizing 
the  scheme,  he  visited  Honolulu  and  by  his  unequaled  ability  among 
men  in  flattery,  he  succeeded  in  wiping  oflf  all  imprecations. 

A  Methodist  minister,  a  native  and  two  white  men  were  convicted 
for  stealing  cattle  belonging  to  the  Laie  plantation. 

At  the  conference  of  the  mission  held  at  Laie,  in  October,  a  Chin- 
aman bore  a  good  testimony  of  the  power  of  God  in  healing  him 
through  the  administration  of  native  elders. 

President  Nebeker  returned  again  to  Utah  on  the  "Moses  Taylor" 
and  on  the  return  of  said  vessel  to  the  Islands,  it  brought  in  a  water- 
logged vessel  found  floating  about  five  hundred  miles  from  the  Islands. 
The  vessel  had  been  drifting  one  hundred  and  nine  days.  All  the 
passengers  and  crew  had  perished,  the  captain  alone  having  survived 
them.  About  this  time  several  vessels  came  into  the  port  of  Hono- 
lulu loaded  with  passengers  from  thirty-three  whaling  vessels  that 
were  frozen  in  the  arctics,  in  number  1200. 

This  year,  so  far,  has  proved  an  eventful  period  and  chronicles 
the  destruction  of  Chicago  by  fire.  Fire  swept  over  six  counties  in  the 
State  of  Illinois.  In  Wisconsin  over  15000  men,  women  and  children 
perished.  Balls  of  fire  were  seen  flying  through  the  air,  falling  on  the 
ground  would  immediately  ignite  and  start  afresh  the  conflagration. 
January  9,  1892,  President  Nebeker  being  in  Utah,  Elder  H.  H. 
ClufF  appeared  in  the  district  court  in  his  behalf  in  the  case  of  George 
Nebeker  vs.  Mr.  Manners  for  stealing  cattle.  The  evidence  against 
Manners  seemed  conclusive,  but  the  jury  brought  in  a  verdict,  "not 
guilty." 

In  making  preparations  for  beginning  the  season  of  sugar  mak- 
ing Elders  King  and  Cluff  combined  their  genius  together  and  built  a 
vaporator7xl5  feet  and  15  inches  deep  out  of  3-16  sheet  iron,  saving 
to  the  plantation  one  hundred  dollars.  They  did  all  the  repairing  of 
the  machinery. 

The  1st  of  April  witnessed  a  large  gathering  of  members  of  the 
church  from  all  the  islands  to  attend  conference.  Anticipating  this 
influx  to  Laie  a  large  bowery  was  constructed  around  the  Kamana 
tree  at  the  entrance  to  Crator  Valley,  a  tree  well  known  by  all  the 
elders  who  have  been  at  Laie.  The  anticipations  of  being  well 
sheltered  from  a  tropical  sun  during  divine  services,  were  frustrated 
by  a  down  pour  of  hail  and  rain.  Hail  as  large  as  peas  fell,  a  grand 
sight  for  the  natives,  the  like  of  which  they  had  never  seen  before. 
Floods  of  water  came  rushing  from  the  mountains  down  every  gulch 
which  leads  into  this  great  Crator  valley,  completely  inundating  it, 
precluding  the  possibility  of  occupying  the  bowery.  A  bridge  spau- 
ing  the  Laie  Malo  stream  was  carried  bodily  into  the  sea  by  the  flood, 
which,  when  it  came  in  contact  with  the  surf,  was  demolished. 

Conference  meetings  were  held  in  the  meeting  house  beginning 
on  the  afternoon  of  April  6th. 

In  July   quarantine  was  proclaimed,  which  stopped   travel   and 


283  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

traffic  to  and  from  other  islands.  A  great  many  natives  died  of  that 
foul  disease. 

In  September  the  quarantine  was  lifted  and  traffic  resumed. 

The  October  conference  convened  at  Laie  on  the  6th,  the  speakers 
being  Elders  Nebeker,  King,  Cluflf  and  Hawkins .  The  native  elders 
who  had  been  laboring  on  the  islands  during  the  last  six  months,  re- 
ported 58G  baptisms  and  133  children  blessed. 

A  remarkable  visit  of  two  Mormon  missionaries  to  the  King  Ka- 
mehameha  Fifth  by  the  solicitation  of  the  governess  of  Hawaii: 

Superstitution  has,  perhaps,  agitated  and  demoralized  the  Ha- 
waiian people  as  much  as  any  race  elsewhere.  A  troublesome  old  hag 
of  a  native  woman  was  exercising  her  powers  in  witchcraft,  on  the  old 
bachelor  king,  and  he  was  yielding  to  the  idea  that  he  was  under  her 
influence  and  therefore  must  pine  away  and  finally  die  through  her 
agency  and  the  evil  spirits  that  were  aiding  her.  The  governess, 
therefore,  learning  that  the  Mormon  Elders  had  power  to  heal  the 
sick  and  cast  out  devils,  made  a  request  that  some  of  them  be  sent  in 
unto  the  King.  Accordingly  her  request  was  granted  and  Elders 
Napela  and  Kaleohaua  were  selected  to  go  upon  that  mission.  Arriv- 
ing at  the  Palace  they  were  immediately  u.shered  into  the  presence  of 
his  Majesty.  He  received  the  two  Elders  courteously  and  enquired 
why  they  had  not  visited  him  before.  After  the  usual  introductory 
conversation,  the  Elders  introduced  the  object  of  their  visit.  "We 
have  come,  may  it  please  your  majesty,  to  pray  for  you.  We  have 
heard  of  your  great  affliction  and  we  sincerely  desire  your  restoration." 
The  King  at  once  accepted  of  their  good  offices  and  had  the  doors 
closed  The  Elders  bowed  in  the  presence  of  his  Majesty  and  Kal- 
eohana  oflfered  up  a  solemn  prayer,  which  he  was  capable  of  doing. 
At  its  close  the  King  said  "that  was  a  hne  prayer."  During  a  very 
cheerful  conversation  which  followed  the  King  revealed  to  the  Elders, 
couiidentially,  that  "foreigners  who  were  associated  with  him  in  gov- 
ernment affairs,  have  been  urging  him  to  suppress  the  influence  of 
Mormon  Elders  and  stop  their  proselyting  on  tne  Islands  "  In  con- 
tinuation he  said  "the  Constitution  must  be  maintained  in  grantmg 
religious  liberty  in  my  dominion."  The  spell  under  which  the  King 
seemed  bound  in  despondency,  when  the  Elders  entered,  was  lifted  and 
the  corpulent  King  became  jocular,  so  much  so  that  the  Elders 
ventured  to  suggest  that  he  should  marry  and  raise  up  an  heir  to  the 
throne.  "Who  can  I  marry?"  said  he.  "The  Princess  of  Tihittie" 
said  Napela.  At  the  close  of  seven  hours  conversation,  the  King's 
fishermen  came  to  distribute  fish  to  his  household,  whereupon  the 
Kmg  said  to  them  "don't  you  forget  these  kings,"  pointing  to  Napela 
and  Kaleohaua,  a  basket  of  fresh  fish  was  given  to  each  of  the  servants 

of  God.  X  ,    ,  J    . 

Laie  plantation  was  virtually  owned  by  George  Nebeker,  and  the 
Elders,  most  efficient,  were  retained  as  laborers  on  the  plantation  and 
were  paid  .$2.0U  per  day  of  ten  hours,  while  the  other  Elders  were 
traveling  in  the  ministry  on  the  different  islands  of  the  group.  Elder 
H.  H.     luff  beius^  efficient  in  the  carpenter  trade  was  assigned  to  that 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL  284 

part  of  the  work  until  the  season  of  grinding,  when  he  was  put  in  as 
manager  of  the  mill  and  therefore  chief  sugar  boiler.  He  was  required 
to  put  in  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hours  per  day,  most  of  the  time  in  a 
cloud  of  steam,  his  clothes  being  saturated  with  wet  so  that  at  night 
he  would  have  to  make  an  entire  change  of  clothing.  In  settling  with 
President  Neheker,  at  the  end  of  the  month,  he  had  put  in  ten  days 
overtime  from  what  the  other  lalx)rers  had  worked,  but  he  was  refused 
any  compensation  for  the  overtime. 

October  13th,  following  the  injustice  toward  Elder  Cluff  in  not 
being  granted  compensation  for  overtime,  it  was  decided  that  two  Eld- 
ers visit  the  island  of  Kauai,  consequently  Elders  West  and  Cluff 
volunteered  to  fill  that  mission.  These  two  Elders  sailed  from  Hono- 
lulu in  the  latter  part  of  October  on  the  schooner  "Hattie,"  landing  at 
Nawiliwili  they  walked  two  and  a  half  miles  inland  to  Kiaiamoa,  with 
some  difficulty,  after  being  rocked  by  "Hattie"  for  fifteen  hours.  Ar- 
riving at  the  home  of  a  native  member  of  the  church,  the  host  began  a 
slaug.iter  of  fowls  and  as  soon  as  possible  poi  and  chicken  were  placed 
before  them  in  the  cool  shade  of  ornamental  trees.  Oranges  fresh  from 
the  trees  were  served  as  dessert.  A  few  days  of  feasting  on  chicken, 
poi  and  oranges  recuperated  these  Elders,  and  with  a  native  guide 
they  set  out  for  Koloa.  The  English  name  of  our  guide  was  "The 
Twilight."  As  the}'  approached  the  summit  of  the  mountain  Twilight 
suddenly  disappeared  among  the  trees.  Nothing  doubting  the  party 
continued  over  the  mountain  and  Twilight  reappeared  laden  with  fresh, 
delicious  oranges  which  were  dispatched  with  a  relish. 

The  native  town  of  Koloa,  on  the  sea  coast,  was  built  on  a  lava 
flow  of  ancient  formation ;  the  lava  rock  having  been  gathered  into 
jiiles  in  order  to  get  garden  spots.  Meetings  were  held  at  all  of  the 
villages  visited  by  these  two  missionaries  who  were  alwaj's  received 
hospitably. 

(To  be  Continued.) 
HYRUM  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

Hyrum  was  in  the  field  swinging  his  grain  cradle  when  the  call 
was  made  upon  him  to  go  with  his  platoon  of  Company  C  of  the  Utah 
militia  against  the  Indians.  He  immediately  dropped  the  cradle  and 
in  twenty-four  hours  was  in  the  saddle  ready  to  start  for  the  seat  of 
Indian  hostilities  in  San  Pete  valley.  Captain  W.  M.  Mills  of  the 
company  who  succeeded  H.  H.  Cluff  in  .1865  when  he  departed  on  his 
mission  to  Europe,  now  steps  forward  and  agrees  to  furnish  men  of  the 
company,  who  are  not  called  into  service,  to  finish  cutting  Hyrum's 
wheat.  Hyrum's  platoon  of  Company  C,  in  connection  with  other 
platoons  selected  from  other  companies  of  the  Utah  County  militia, 
joined  Captain  Green's  command.  This  command  left  Provo  City  on 
the  8th  of  August  and  reached  Salt  Creek,  in  Juab  County,  the  first 
day,  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  where  they  camped.  The  day  follow- 
ing, this  company  of  cavalry,  consisting  of  sixty  men,  proceeded  up 
Salt  Creek  canyon  into  San  Pete  Valley  and  pitched  ciimp  at  Fountain 
Green.  Here  the  cammand  remained  for  about  two  months  by  order 
of  General  VV.  B.  Pace.     This  was  considered  Stragetic  Station  as  it 


2K5  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

cornnianded  protection  of  the  passes  into  Thistle  Valley  where  the 
animals  of  the  settlers  were  kept  and  the  mail  route  through  the 
mouncaius  into  Juab  Valle}-  below.  Scouting  in  these  directions  was 
kept  up.  Every  day  the  mail  left  Sanpete  Valley  for  Nephi  in  Jual) 
and  from  Xephi  to  San  Pete.  With  these  mail  carriers  a  guard  of  five 
iiien  were  sent  who,  when  they  met  as  was  customary,  at  the  *'Nar- 
rows"  in  the  canyon,  returned  to  their  respective  commands. 

Several  places  in  Salt  Creek  Canyon,  where  Indians  had  com- 
mitted murders,  were  designated  by  inscriptions  upon  prominent 
rocks.  One  particular  incident  of  a  very  horrifying  character  is  re- 
lated Ijy  Hyrum.  An  aged  man  and  his  wife  were  travelling  through 
the  canyon  in  a  one-ox  cart,  when  the  savages  came  upon  them  killing 
the  two  and  appropriating  their  effects  to  their  own    hellish    purpose. 

Our  scouts,  during  Indian  warfare,  often  experience  thrilling  in- 
cidents that  sets  the  hair  upright,  trailing  Indians  over  mountains 
and  through  canyons  and  dales,  is  not  a  very  agreeable  pursuit.  On 
one  occasion  Hyrum  and  his  ten  companions  were  hastily  drawn  from 
their  camp  to  defend  fleeing  white  settlers,  jjursued,  as  they  supposed, 
by  savages.  Ten  or  tifteen  white  men  of  the  town  went  up  Fountain 
Green  canyon  for  wood  and  although  thev  were  arm-d,  a  phantom 
frightened' them  so  badly  that  they  left  everything  and  jumped,  each 
on  a  horse,  and  made  for  home  as  raj^idly  as  possible.  The  soldiers 
seeing  them  fleeing  towards  home  from  the  mountains,  jumped  on 
their  horses,  ten  in  number,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  friglitened 
men.  These  wood  haulers  had  discovered  the  tracks  of  an  animal 
which  without  close  examination  was  a  horse  track  with  an  Indian  on 
it.  Terrorized  by  this  blood  curdling  appearance,  an  alarm  was 
given  and  down  the  canyon  they  sped  their  way.  When  met  l)y  the 
soldiers,  some  of  them  accompanied  the  soldiers  back  ii  their  wagons, 
where,  on  close  examination  it  was  found  that  the  track  was  made  Ijy 
a  "split-hoof"  animal,  but  adjudged  to  l)' larger  than  any  animal  of 
that  species,  known  to  exist  in  the  mountains.  As  the  soldiers 
reached  a  point  where  the  ascent  was  too  great  for  horses  to  (;liml), 
some  men  were  left  with  the  horses  while  the  others  climbed  the 
ascent  to  a  beautiful  plateau  or  level  summit.  As  they  stood  upon 
this  beautiful  spot  admiring  the  grandeur  of  the  scenery  they  forgot 
the  object  of  their  search  until  the  report  of  several  gims  were  heard, 
wh'-ii  every  gun  was  brought  to  "ready."  Just  then  an  elk  was  seen 
.  .uining  across  the  moimtain  side.  Ten  guns  were  discharged,  four 
balls  taking  effect,  and  the  animal  was  the  property  of  the  soldiers. 
The  mvstcrv  of  the  first  report  of  guns  was  solved.  The  soldiers  be- 
;.\v  had  fired  at  the  elk  without  effect.  This  elk  was  evidently  the 
iLick-maker  which  caused  the  alarm  to  the  woodinen.  as  it  was  the 
largest  elk  ever  seen  in  this  mountain  region.  The  soldiers  and  wood- 
men who  accompanied  them  now  returned  to  camp  better  satisfied 
with  the  elk  than  the  scalp  of  an  Indian. 

The  humane  and  philanthropic  nature  of  Captain  Green  was  the 
praise  of  his  men  and  the  settlers,  the  beneficiaries.  Whenever  any  of 
rlif  citizens  were  in  trouble  he  was  ready  to   help  them.     On  one  oc- 


THE  CLPFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL  2HG 

casiou  he  and  some  of  his  men  cut  fifteen  acres  of  grain  and  shocked 
it  up  for  a  man  wlio  was  sick  and  unai)le  to  do  it  himself. 

The  company  was  finally  removed  to  "Twelve  Mile"  creek,  south 
of  Manti,  where  it  remained  until  October  when  it  was  disbanded. 
The  Indians  had  gone  south  into  winter  quarters  and  wore  not  likely 
to  give  the  colonists  any  further  tiouble  until  spring.  Hyrum  returned 
to  his  home  in  Provo. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


HENRY  CLUFl. — CONTINUED. 

As  soon  as  Henry  disposed  of  the  emigrants  and  luggage  brought 
in  his  wagon  from  the  frontier,  he  made  his  way  to  his  home  in  Provo 
and  at  once  resumed  his  former  occupation  in  the  cabinet  shop  with 
his  brothers,  David  and  Harvey  H.  Al)oiit  the  season  for  harvesting' 
grain,  he  learned  that  his  brothers,  \Vm.  \V.  and  Samuel  S.,  who  had 
leased  and  were  farming  land  belonging  to  Mr.  Breazee  on  the  river 
bottoms,  between  Coalville  and  Wanship,  had  a  large  crop  of  grain  to 
liarvest.  Henry  left  the  shop,  principally  to  aid  the  brothers  and  be- 
cyuse  work  was  somewhat  slack  in  the  shop.  The  wages  which  Henry 
rece  ved  while  employed  in  the  harvest  Held  was  not  the  chief  or  most 
important  renumeratiou  that  came  into  his  hands.  A  young  lady  b}' 
the  name  of  Kezia  Elizaljeth  Kussel,  recently  emigrated  from  Tilbury, 
Gloustershire,  England,  was  employed  on  the  same  farm  as  cook.  Be- 
coming acquainted  with  this  young  woman,  Henry  succeeded  in  con- 
verting her  to  his  personal  interests,  a  marriage  contract  was  there 
and  then  entered  into  ))y  which  they  resolved  to  abandon  single  bless- 
edness and  start  out  hand  in  hand  on  a  matrimonial  voyage,  after  a 
brief  courtship.  On  Noveml)er  9th,  1S()5,  High  Priest  Josiah  VV. 
Flennniug  made  them  man  and  wife.  During  the  winter  following 
their  matrimonial  aliance,  they  occupied,  as  a  residence,  a  room  in  a 
house  belonging  to  his  brother  Moses.  Work  in  the  cabinet  shop,  as 
aj  journeyman  was  resumed.  In  the  meantime  Henry  l)Ought  the 
northeast  quarter  of  the  same  block  on  which  the  cabinet  shop  was 
located.  When  sjjring  opened  they  had  the  joyful  satisfaction  of 
moving  into  their  own  house.  The  pleasures  of  married  life  in  their 
new  honi''  were  not  of  long  duration,  for  in  March  of  the  same  year, 
lSt)f),  Henry  was  called  upon  to  shoulder  his  gun  and  march  into  San 
Pete  county,  the  scene  of  Indian  hostilities.  The  newly  founded  set 
tlements  in  that  part  of  the  territory  were  suffering  by  the  savages 
driving  off  theii  cattle  and  killing  colonists.  Henry  was  lieutenant  in 
company  C,  his  brother  Major  Joseph  Cluff  being  in  command  of 
the  forces.  On  reaching  the  scene  of  hostilities  in  San  Pete,  the  com- 
pany, now  under  the  connnandof  General  \Vm.  B.  Pace,  was  ordered 
into  Circle  Valley,  to  guard  as  well  as  assist  the  people  of  that  locality 
in  moving  with  their  goods  into  Fort  Gunnison.  During  the  encamp- 
ment of  the  connnand  at  the  latter  place,  Henry  with  John  K. 
Twelves,  Meadino  and  John  Baiun,  were  called  out  in  the  dead  houis 
of  tin-  night  to  carry,  with  dispatch,  a  message  from  General  Daniel 


287  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

H.  Wells  to  tlie  i^eople  of  Richfield  in  Sevier  county.  An  immediate 
start  was  made  in  order  to  cover  the  greater  part  of  the  distance  in 
the  night  time.  On  their  way  they  passed  over  the  "Gravelly  Ford" 
battle  ground,  where  the  command  under  General  Pace  fought  with  a 
band  of  Indians  a  few  days  previously.  The  party,  bearing  the  mes- 
sage, reached  Richfield  early  next  morning  in  safety.  When  night 
again  set  in  they  returned  to  headquarters  at  the  fort.  During  the 
continuance  of  the  command  at  this  point  the  soldiers  were  preparing 
provisions  for  an  extended  pursuit  through  the  mountains  after  the 
Indians  who  were  fleeing  eastward  with  herds  of  stolen  cattle.  W^hen 
preparations  were  fully  completed  the  company,  detailed  for  this 
work,  started  under  General  Pace.  The  utmost  caution  was  observed 
in  passing  through  canyons,  narrow  gorges  and  defiles,  as  also  in 
passing  over  mountains,  in  order  to  avoid  surprises.  The  most  vigi- 
lant guard  was  kept  up  nights.  Several  days  of  a  force  march  re- 
vealed the  fact  that  the  raiders  had  succeeded  in  passing  over  Green 
river  into  the  mountains  and  coxui try  beyond,  evidently  with  the  inten- 
tion of  giving  up  any  further  raiding  on  the  settlers  during  that  year. 
They  had  a  good  supply  of  beef  cattle  which  they  had  stolen  and 
which  insured  provision  for  them  for  the  approaching  winter  and 
were  not  likely  to  renew  their  attack  upon  the  people  for  several 
months  at  least.  The  pursuing  command  therefore  returned  to 
"Twelve  Mile  Creek",  near  Gunnison,  in  Sanpete  county,  where  it  re- 
mained until  orders  were  given  to  march  back  to  Provo  where  the 
command  was  disbanded  Not.  however,  before  leaving  a  sufficient 
force  to  guard  and  protect  settlers  in  thos6  most  exposed  parts.  The 
condition  of  Mrs.  Cluff  required  Henry's  presence  at  home  and  his 
brother  Hyrum  took  his  place  with  those  of  the  command  who  were 
required  to  stay,  and  Henry  assumed  the  duties  of  the  farm  which  he 
and  Hyrum  had  jointly  rented. 

(To  be  C^ontinued.) 

DEATHS. 

OBITUARY. 

Moses,  the  second  son  of  Father  and   Mother   Oluff,    died  at  his 

residence  in  Pima.  Arizona,  ,  1993,  at  the  age  of   75  years, 

months  and  days.     He  leaves  two  wives  and  a  numerous 

posterity  to  mourn  his  loss.     He  has  gone  to  join  a  numerous  throng 

of  relatives  behind  the  veil. 

Moses  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  February  11, 1828.  He  lived 
with  his  parents,  experiencing  all  the  trials  through  which  the  family 
passed  during  their  removal  from  place  to  place,  because  of  the  perse- 
cution inflicted  upon  the  church  of  which  they  were  members.  On 
the  departure  of  the  family  from  Iowa  for  the  Rocky  Mountains  he, 
with  his  brothers,  David  and  Joseph,  crossed  the  plains  as  teamsters 
for  Seth  M .  Blair  and  reached  Salt  Lake  a  few  days  before  the  arrival 
of  the  family. 
In  1852  he  departed  for  Europe  to  fill  a  mission  in  Prussia.     Before 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL  28S 

reaching  that  nation,  it  was  learned  that  Mormon  missionaries  would 
be  excluded  from  preaching  there  and  he  was  assigned  to  labor  in 
England.  He  was  an  ardent  student  of  the  Bible,  Book  of  Mormon 
and  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  His  earnestness  in  industrial  pursuits 
reached  a  spacies  of  slavery.  When  stricken  with  his  last  illness  he 
was  in  his  field  working.  Returning  to  his  home  he  lingered  only  a 
few  days.  His  missionary  career  in  England  was  very  commendable 
and  when  he  reached  the  frontier,  on  his  return  home,  he  was  chosen 
to  take  charge  of  the  Church  herd,  consisting  of  five  hundred  head  of 
Texan  cattle.  Crossing  the  dreary  plains  with  so  many  cattle  was  no 
small  task,  especially  in  reaching  the  mountainous  country,  when  bliz- 
zards from  the  north  were  frequent,  the  fall  of  snow  covering  the 
grass,  making  it  extremely  difficult  for  cattle  to  forage  for  feed  enough 
to  give  them  strength  to  travel.  Notwithstanding  the  arduous  task 
imposed  upon  him,  he  was  faithful  to  his  trust.  Vvhatever  may  have 
been  the  cause  of  peculiar  ideas  touching  his  religious  sentiments,  no 
doubt  can  be  expressed  as  to  his  integrity  to  the  gospel  and  many 
improprieties  will  be  mitigated  by  the  faithfulness  of  the  missionary 
trust  given  him. 

Soon  after  his  arrival  home  he  married  Miss  Rebecca  Langman. 
He  afterwards  married  three  other  wives  by  whom  he  raised  a  large 
family  of  children.  For  many  years,  while  residing  in  Provo,  he  carried 
the  United  States  mail  to  and  from  Heber  City;  passing  through  the 
Provo  canyon  his  life  was  often  in  danger  from  snow  slides  which 
came  down  from  the  high  points  in  such  quantities  as  to  dam  up  the 
turbulent  mountain  stream,  requiring  days  before  the  water  would 
effect  a  passage  through.  Finding  that  opportunities  were  not  suffici- 
ent in  Provo  to  properly  locate  his  large  family  of  children  satisfactor- 
ily as  they  grew  up  to  manhood,  he  resolved  to  cast  his  lot  in  the 
wilds  of  Arizona.  There  he  labored  with  all  the  zeal  and  energy  pos- 
sible to  provide  homes  for  his  families. 

We  deeply  sympathize  with  his  bereaved  wives  and  children  and 
(;ondole  with  them  in  their  loss.  The  whole  Cluff  relatives  extend 
their  sympathy  to  the  family. 

Edith,  daughter  of  David  F.  and  Susa  R.  Clark  Cluff,  died  De- 
cember 21,  1902,  Provo  City. 

Aaron,  son  of  Benjamin,  Jr.,  and  Mary  E.  John  Cluff,  died  No- 
vember 9,  1903,  Provo  City. 

Danson,  son  of  Benjamin.  Jr.,  and  Mary  E.  John  Cluff,  died  No- 
vember 10,  1903,  Provo  City. 

Died,  in  Guatemala,  a  daughter  of  George  and  Jane  June  Cluff 
Coombs,  date  not  known,  1903. 


BIRTHS. 

Born  to  Frank  and  May  Cluff  Olsen  a  son,  McK.  Whipple,  April 
23,  1901,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  George  and  Amelia  Forsvth  Cluff  a  daughter,  August  28, 
1902,  at  Castle  Dale,  Utah. 


289  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Born  to  John  and  Lillian  Cluflf  Powlas  a  daughter,  Marion  Leon- 
ora, Sept.  11,  1902,  in  Coalville,  Utah. 

Born  to  David  Foster  and  Cora  Alexander  Cluff  a  daughter,  Mil- 
dred May,  November  4,  1902,  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  Benjamin  Jr.,  and  Marv  E.  John  Cluff  a  twin  son,  Aaron. 
November  9,  1902,  in  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  Benjamin  Jr.,  and  Mary  E.  John  Cluff  a  twin  son,  Dan- 
sen,  November  9,  1902,  in  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  Thaddius  H.  and  Rachel  Thomas  Cluff  a  daughter, 
Veria  Thelmas,  December  30,  1902,  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  Harvey  H.  and  Freda  Barnum  Cluff  a  daughter,  Berniee, 
February  23,  in  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  Walter  and  Gertrude  Miller  Cluff  a  daughter,  Reva, 
Mafch  18,  1903,  in  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  William  and  Dora  Baum  Cluff  a  son.  May  3,  1903,  Pleas- 
ant View  ward. 

Born  to  Oliver  and  Nellie  Cluff  Bailey  a  son.  Grant,  April  8, 
1903,  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  George  and  Ella  Cluff  Berdino  a  daughter,  March  1.  1903, 

in  Safford,  Arizona. 

Born  to  Richard  and  Millie  Cluff  Harvey  a  son.  May  1,  1903, 
at  Raymond,  Canada. 

Born  to  Rino  and  Maud  Cluff  Strong  a  daughter,  SusaEva,  April 
22,  1903.  Provo  City,  Utah. 

Born  to  Benjamin  and  Adelo  Cluff  Daniels  a  daughter,  Lizzie 
Levon,  July  30,  1902,  at  Ashley. 


EDITORIAL. 


The  editors  of  this  journal  wish  to  remind  those  of  the  familv 
whose  biographies  are  being  published,  that  it  is  not  very  agreeable 
to  act  in  the  capacity  of  editors,  when  we  have  to  delay  the  work  wait- 
ing for  copy.  If  we  are  expected  to  do  all  work,  without  the  expecta- 
tion of  renumeration  and  pay  our  assessments  beside,  we  feel  that 
more  interest  should  be  awakened  in  the  family  and  copy  furnished 
to  us,  at  least  one  month  ahead  of  the  date  of  publication.  For  the 
want  of  cx)py  from  others  we  have  l>een  compelled  to  increase  the  bi- 
ography of  H.  H.  Cluff.  This  is  not  desirable  on  our  part.  We  wish 
the  biography  of  each  one  to  appear  consistent  and  satisfactory  to  all, 
showing  no  partiality.     Step  into  the  ranks  and  don't  lag  behind. 


Correction.  -In  Father  Cluff's  history  recorded  in  the  last  num- 
l)er,  read  four  children  of  Samuel  S.  Cluff  l^ehind  the  veil  instead  of 
one,  and  two  children  of  Henry  instead  of  three. 


THB  CLUFF 
FAMIlsY  JOURNAL. 

H.H.  Cr,uFF.  Geo  Cr.uFF.         I  v^itr^r  ■  Wm^  W.  Ci.uff.    )  Kxeputu-e 

BENJ  CUFF.  JR.  THAD.  H.  Cmtff.  \  '^'^""'•-  H.^H.  Ct,uff,  ^^^     ^-  'SmUipe 

Vol.  I.  oJUNE  20.  1903.  No    i; 

HISTORY  OF  DA  VID  CL  UFE  SEN. 

DAVID  CLUFF,   JR. — CONTINUED. 

The  sea  voyage  to  Australia  was  full  of  many  interestino-  iuc\ 
dents,  some  of  which  were  of  a  thrillinj';'  character,  yet  fraught  witli 
lessons  of  much  vahie  to  David.  Being  a  natural  sailor,  judginfj 
from  the  manner  and  regularity  with  which  he  dispatchf^l  the  .ship 
fare,  for  seasickness  was  personally  unknown  to  him,  only  as  witnessed 
by  others  rushing  to  the  sides  of  the  vessel.  The  nursing  service 
which  David  performed  to  the  unfortunate  seasick  passengers,  madf 
many  glad  that  he  was  free  from  that  trying  ordeal. 

On  reaching  the  apex  of  the  globe,  80  to  speak-  the  Equator  — 
ths  ship  engines  gave  way,  leaving  the  "Colima"  to  the  mercy  of  the 
moving  sea.  FoHunately,  thev  were  on  the  Pacific  and  not  the  At 
lantic.  After  drifting  several  days  during  the  repairs,  the  ship  wrh 
headed  towards  New  Zealand  and  without  any  further  serious  occur 
rence,  the  ship  reached  the  port  of  Auckland  and  after  discharging 
some  cargo  and  passengers,  the  "Colima'' steamed  toward  Australia 
and  landed  at  Sydney.  Here  his  tnissionary  ministry  began.  Sur 
rounding  cities,  towns  and  villages  were  visited  at  intervals  dtiring 
two  years.  Tn  addition  to  his  mi.sbionary  requirements  as  a  traveling 
Elder,  Uavid  found  it  necessary   to  employ  his  skill  as   a  mechanic. 


291  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL 

in  order  to  support  himself  while  there  aii'l  for  means  to  return  home. 
He,  therefore,  labored  for  a  Mr.  Rogers  as  wood  turner. 

Receiving  his  release  from  the  mission  David  returned  to  his 
home  in  Provo  where  he  arrived  May  IHth,  1877,  accompanied  hv 
Brothers  William  Chittenden  and  family  and  Thomas  Mayberry  and 
family,  as  emigrants  to  Zion. 

A  marginal  memorandum  in  David's  handwriting  has  come  into 
the  possession  of  the  editors,  and  although  the  date  of  its  transaction 
and  proper  place  in  the  Journal  is  passed,  yet  it  is  deemed  prudent  to 
record  the  facts  here. 

May  20,  1852,  the  following  brethren  were  laboring  on  the  E  ist 
Union  Ditch,  being  personally  interested  in  the  same:  David  ClufT, 
Sen.,  William  Carter,  F.  Zabriskie,  John  Blackburn,  Harlow  I?edfield, 
J,  W.  Fleming,  D.  Cluff,  Jr.,  Moses  Cluff.  Benjamin  Cluff,  W.  W. 
Cluff,  Joseph  (Muff,  H.  H.  Cluff,  Orin  Glazier,  Robert  T.  Thomas,  T. 
E.  Fleming,  Elisha  Hoops,  Hyrum  Sweet.  Joshua  Sweet,  Lewis  Za- 
briskie, Father  Ewans,  and  Harvey  Ewans.  These  men  and  boys  are 
considered  pioneers  in  the  system  of  irrigation  in  Ltah  and  in  that 
light  we  record  their  names  here. 

In  the  reorganization  of  the  Utah  militia  in  18-57,  by  order  of  the 
Governor,  David  was  made  adjutant  of  Oompany  B  of  First  Ba  alion, 
10th  Regiment,  under  Captain  Silas  S.  Smith.  Following  this  organ- 
ization General  George  A.  Smith,  E.  Daltou,  Jesse  N  Smith,  Captain 
S.  S.  Smith  and  David  Cluff,  Jr.,  visited  Ft.  Washington  and  Ft.  Clara 
on  a  tour  of  inspection. 

in  1879,  the  family  being  located  in  Provo  where  David  was  carry- 
ing on  the  furniture  business,  h  s  sons,  Charles  Henry,  aged  fourteen 
years,  and  Don  Carlos,  aged  seven  years,  were  stricken  down  with  the 
diphtheria  and  died  March  9th  and  19th,  respectively.  This  was  a 
severe  blow  to  the  father  and  mother,  being  the  first  death  in  the 
family.  Especially  the  mother  was  crushed  in  her  spirits  anil  physi- 
cially  prostrated,  from  which  she  never  fully  recovered,  but  on  the  2;)th 
day  of  September,  in  the  same  year,  she  departed  this  life  at  the  age 
of  forty-seven  years,  one  mouth  and  one  day. 

From  the  date  of  the  death  of  his  wife,  David  seemed  to  regarl 
life  as  no  longer  important  or  especially  desirable.  It  is  true  his  sec 
ond  wife,  Olive,  was  living,  but  congeniality  was  not  reciprocal  and  in 
April  of  the  following  year  he  resolved  to  give  up  business  and  visit 
the  home  of  his  parents  in  Arizona,  a  recital  of  which  has  already  ap- 
peared in  this  biography.  Before  leaving,  however,  David  placed 
about  S1,000.00  in  cash  in  the  hands  of  his  wife  Olive,  besides  pro- 
viding other  means. 

The  biography  of  Sarah  Ann,  David's  wife,  will  follow  in  this  con 
nection. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


WILLL\M  W.  CLL'FF     -CONTINT'ED. 


The  Copenhagen,  Stockholm  and  Christiana  Sunday  schools 
were  the  first  Sunday  schools  ever  conducted  in  those  countries  bv 
any  church.     These  Sabbath   schools  became   very    popular   and   (>f 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOl'RNAr.  292 

great  benefit. 

On  the  siif^gestion  of  Brother  Harken  Olsen,  a  contractor  and 
builder  in  Cliristiana,  I  arranged  with  him  to  erect,  in  Christiana,  on 
the  in.stallnnMit  phin,  a  t\vo-stor_v  ()rick  tenement  house  with  a  base- 
ment. The  upper  stor\'  was  finished  for  a  hall  in  which  the  Saints  of 
Christiana  held  their  m(M'tin<^-s.  This  was  the  best  finished  and  most 
commodious  hall  the  church  had  in  that  mission.  Tlie  suits  of  tenement 
rooms  rented  readily,  and  the  income  received  was  sufficient  to  meet 
the  installment  i)ayments,  as  they  fell  due,  so  the  buildin*^-  actually 
paid  the  cost  of  its  erection.  So  far  as  I  know,  this  was  the  first 
meetiti'?  house  ever  erected  by  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  Europe 

Prest.  Canute  Peterson,  who  had  been  sent  over  to  succeed  me  in 
the  presidency  of  that  mission,  and  Elder,  now  Apostl(%  Anthon  H. 
Ltmd,  were  present  at  the  dc'dication  of  th<^  building. 

The  saddest  experience  I  ever  had  while  oa  a  mission  was  the 
news  I  received  from  my  wife  announcin*^"  the  death  of  our  dear  son, 
Erastus  Eli.     He  was  a  very  brig-ht  and  proniisin*^'  child. 

Prest.  Peterson  and  T  made  a  tour  of  all  the  conferences  in  Den- 
mark, Christiana  and  Norway,  also  .Stockholm  and  Malme  in  Swe(ien. 

Havinj^  arran:.{:ed  for  the  first  company  of  this  season's  emigra- 
tion; and  having-  [i.\ed  up  all  th ;>  business,  and  turned  the  books  and 
papers  over  to  President  Peterson,  I  sailed  with  the  emig-rant  com- 
pany, and  six  other  returning  Elders,  for  Liverpool,  early  in  June. 
At  Liverpool  our  company  was  joined  by  about  two  hundred  of  the 
English  and  Scottish  saints,  Prest.  H.  S.  Eldredge  appointed  me  to 
take  chai-ge  of  the  company  on  their  journey  to  Utah.  To  take  charge 
of  a  co.npany  of  emigrants,  crossing  the  sea,  and  traveling  four  thous- 
and miles  in  railroad  cars,  is  a  great  responsibility  and  anxiety.  We 
arrived  in  Ogden  on  the  22nd  day  of  July. 

I  was  a  delegate  to  a  constitutional  cenvention  which  met  during 
the  fall  of  that  3'ear  and  was  elected  chaplain  of  that  body. 

In  1879  we  commenced  th^^  erection  of  a  Stake  tabernacle  in 
Coalyille.  The  building  when  finally  finish(>d  and  dedicated  l)y 
Prest.  Lorenzo  Snow  on  May  1-4.  1898,  was  pronounced  to  be  the  finest 
building  of  the  kind  in  the  State,  and  cost  about  .'553,O00.()O. 

THIRD  MISSION  TO  THE  SANDWICH   ISLANDS. 

I  had  gone  to  Salt  Lake  Cit\  on  business,  and  was  stopping  at 
the  Valley  House  Cottage,  it  was  the  last  day  of  May,  about  12 
o'clock  at  night,  Prest.  George  Q.  Cannon  sent  a  messenger  request- 
ing me  to  meet  him  at  the  office  wit  lout  delay.  He  asked  me  if  I 
could  get  ready  and  start  to  the  San  Iwich  Islands  next  day,  June  1st. 
He  said  President  Taylor's  health  v,as  failing  very  fast,  and  it  was 
desiral)le  that  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  then  on  those  Islands, 
should  come  home  as  soon  as  possil)le  and  he  would  like  me  to  go  and 
acci)mpany  him  home. 

Leaving  Ogden  at  7  o'clock  p.  m.,  June  1st,  I  reached  San  Fran- 
cisco three  hours  ])efore  the"Zealandia"  would  sail. 

At  H  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  June  lOth  we  saileii  into  the  har- 
bor of  Honolulu.  I  met  President  Smith  at  th(>  mission  House  in 
Honolulu  and  delivered  to  him  my  inessage.     It    was  three  weeks  be- 


293  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL 

fore  a  returning  steamer  from  Australia  would  touch  at  the  Islands; 
on  this  we  secured  passage  and  arrived  home  July  22nd,  a  few  days 
before  the  death  of  President  John  Taylor. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  my  call  to  go  on  the  six  foreign  mis- 
sionsl  have  taken  gave  me  a  very  short  notice  in  w^hich  to  prepare  to 
leeav  home. 

MY  FOURTH  MISSION  TO  THE  SANDWICH  ISLANDS. 

On  November  24,  1900,  I  received  a  telephone  message  from 
President  Lorenzo  Snow,  which  said:  "Can  you  come  to  Salt  Lake 
City  day  after  tomorrow,  prepared  to  accompany  President  George 
Q.  Cannon  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  next  day,  where  he  is  going  to  at- 
tend the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  arrival  of  the  first  Latter-day 
Saint  Elders  on  those  Islands,  December  12,  1850?  If  you  can  we 
wish  you  to  accompany  him.  An  immediate  answer  is  required." 
After  only  a  moment's  consideration,  I  answered  back:  yes,  I  will  be 
there. 

On  Thanksgiving  day  we  left  Salt  Lake  City.  The  party  was 
composed  of  President  Cannon,  wife  and  three  young  sons;  Mrs.  H. 
B.  Clawson  and  son  ;  Mrs.  Cluff  and  my.self . 

We  sailed  from  San  Francisco  December  3rd,  on  the  A  ustralian 
Packet  Steamship  "Zealandia. "  The  weather  was  fine  and  we  had  a 
most  delightful  passage.  We  arrived  in  Honolulu  late  at  night. 
December  10  We  were  met  at  the  wharf  by  the  reception  commit- 
tee, with  carriages,  to  convey  us  to  places  prepared  for  onr  entertain- 
ment. 

On  the  11th  a  grand  reception  was  given  President  Cannon. 
Natives  from  all  the  Islands  had  come  to  Honolulu.  Seated  with  his 
family,  on  the  portico  in  front  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  meeting  house, 
three  or  four  thousand  people,  mostly  Hawaiians,  passed  by  and 
greeted  the  man  whom  they  greatly  loved,  he  being  one  of  the  first 
who  brought  the  true  gospel  of  Christ  to  their  race  and  people  fifty 
years  ago.  A  number  of  white  men  and  government  otiicials  also 
came  to  greet  him.  The  usual  greeting  was  by  hand  shaking,  fre- 
quently taking  his  hand  with  both  of  theirs,  and  "aloha  unil" 
The  most  touching  and  pathetic  scene  during  the  reception  was  when 
ten  or  twelve  aged  men  and  women  with  tottering  step  and  bent  form 
approached  President  Cannon  with  great  veneration,  each  in  turn, 
kneeling  before  him,  and  as  he  extended  his  hand  it  was  clasped  with 
both  of  theirs,  and  leaning  forward  rested  their  head  on  his  hand,  too 
full  of  emotion  to  utter  a  word.  These  were  the  few  remaining  of 
the  first  fruits  of  his  labors  among  that  people  lifty  years  ago.  Fol- 
lowing these  were  a  score  of  their  grandchildren,  laden  with  flowers, 
fruits  and  beautiful  wreaths,  intertwined  with  brilliant  flowers  and 
fragrant  evergreens,  after  presenting  the  fruits  and  boquets  the 
wreaths  were  placed,  with  great  ceremony,  on  the  heads  and  should- 
ers of  President  Cannon  and  family;  this  is  an  ancient  custom 
among  Hawaiians  and  a  special  mark  of  resyject. 

The  jubilee  exercises  were  held  in  the   principal   theatre,  lasting 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL,  294 

for  three  days.  On  the  second  day  Ex-Queen  Liliaokalani,  with  a 
number  of  her  friends,  was  in  attendance. 

The  great  feast,  in  old  Hawaiian  style,  given  in  the  Government 
armory  building  was  a  grand  affair;  about  three  thousand  people 
participated.  Sam  Parker  and  Mr.  Cummings,  half  whites,  and  two 
of  the  wealthiest  men  on  the  Islands,  were  present. 

President  Cannon  and  I  made  a  hearty  meal  on  the  fish  and  poi, 
which  reminded  us  of  the  olden  times.  After  spending  three  weeks 
very  pleasantly  among  that  people,  we  sailed  for  home  on  January   7. 

The  pomp  and  ceremony  on  the  occasion  of  a  separation  of 
friends  among  Hawaiians  is  almost  as  great  as  their  meeting  and 
gfreetings. 

On  the  day  we  were  to  sail  over  two  thousand  gaily  dressed  peo- 
ple assembled  at  the  docks  two  hours  before  the  time  for  sailing. 
The  Govwnment  brass  band  of  forty  pieces  were  also  present  dis- 
coursing sweet  strains  of  music  to  enliven  the  occasion.  A  great  dis- 
play of  fruits  and  flowers  of  endless  varieties,  long  strings  of  shell 
beads,  wallets,  etc.,  Leis,  wreaths  of  yellow  feathers,  beautiful 
Sowers  and  aromatic  evergreens,  varying  from  two  to  four  feet  in 
length.  When  President  Cannon  allighted  from  his  carriage,  he  was 
quickly  surrounded  with  many  young  girls,  who  literally  covered  him 
with  those  beautiful  Leis  from  head  to  foot.  All  who  were  about  to 
depart  were  similarly  decorated.  Handshaking  and  aloha  nui  had 
been  going  on  for  half  an  hour,  often  repeated  by  the  same  person 
at  several  different  times,  the  band,  in  the  meantime,  playing  a  var- 
iety of  pieces.  At  last  the  command  was  given,  all  aboard.  Great 
commotion  and  bustle  in  that  great  mass,  then  prevailed.  Scores, 
old  and  young,  gathered  on  each  side  of  the  gangway,  reaching  out 
to  shake  again  the  hand  of  each  passenger  as  they  walked  up  to  the 
deck  and  aloha  nui  was  cried  out  by  hundreds  of  voices  at  once.  All 
passengers  are  now  on  board,  the  great  mass  of  people  gathered,  like 
sardines  in  a  box,  along  the  edge  of  the  wharf. 

Why,  ahead!  Dong!  Dong!  back  slowly.  The  ship  is  now 
heading  out.  "Let  go  the  stern  hawser,"  said  the  mate.  Dong! 
dong!  dong!  forvt-ard,  fourth  speed. 

Having  past  the  outer  buoy,  and  under  full  speed  we  glide 
swiftly  along  the  coast  towards  "Diamond  Head"  with  beautiful 
villas,  cocoanut  groves,  and  Waikiki  Park  in  full  view,  then  we 
swing  around  the  familiar  land  mark  of  Diamond  Head;  passing 
easterly  through  the  channel  between  Oahu  and  Molokai.  The  sea 
is  perfectly  calm  ^nd  a  clear  sky.  All  the  passengers  are  on  deck. 
Having  rounded  Koko  head  we  take  a  direct  course  for  the  entrance 
of  San  Francisco  Bay. 

This  being  my  fourth  homeward  voyage  from  these  beautiful 
Islands,  the  thought,  naturally,  arose:  shall  I  ever  visit  them   again? 

President  Cannon  talked  freely  of  his  first  visit  fifty  years  ago, 
being  then  a  young  man,  spoke  of  the  zeal  [and  great  interest  with 
which  he  labored  among  that  people.     He  seemed  to  be  full  of  deep 


295  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

emotion  and  said,  this,  no   doubt,  will  be  my  last  visit  to  them;   at 
least,  in  this  life. 

As  night  was  coming  on  the  passengers  all  retired  to  the  cabin. 
I,  alone,  remained  on  deck,  watching  the  receding  shores  and  old 
familiar  land  marks,  perhaps,  for  the  last  time.  Many  and  varied 
were  the  reminiscenses  of  my  past  experience  and  travels  on  those 
islands.  Casting  my  eyes  along  the  east  coast  of  Oahii,  I  called  to 
mind  my  first  experience  among  those  natives.  How  I  was  sent  out 
on  foot  and  alone,  to  cross  over  that  mountain  range  to  the  native 
village  of  Kaneohe  forty-six  years  ago.  Leaving  Honolulu  passing 
easterly  up  the  Nuannu  valley.  Two  miles  east  I  came  to  a  ceme- 
tery where  foreigners  were  interred.  Curiosity  led  me  to  enter  that 
silent  city  of  the  dead,  and  read  the  inscriptions  on  the  head  stones 
marking  the  last  resting  place  of  many  an  unfortunate  father,  hus- 
band and  brother  who  in  the  pursuit  of  wealth,  peradventure,  had 
w'andered  far  from  loved  ones  at  home,  to  find  a  last  resting  place 
on  that  far  off  isle,  in  the  great  Pacific  Ocean. 

I  observed  many  little  mounds  in  this  mute  city  of  the  dead, 
which  had  no  monument,  stone  or  inscription,  whatever,  to  identify 
the  silent  occupant.  A  son,  a  brother,  preadventure,  a  lover,  who 
little  realized,  when  saying  good-bye  to  home  and  friends,  father, 
mother,  sister  or  sweetheart,  that  the  separation  would  be  until  they 
should  meet  in  the  resurrection. 

When  the  mortal  remains  of  many  who  slept  in  those  unmarked 
and  unknown  graves  were  laid  there  to  rest,  they  had  no  dear  mother 
or  loving  sister  present  to  smooth  down  their  pillow  or  shed  a  silent 
tear.  Some  sympathizing  stranger,  however,  had  planted  a  flower- 
ing shrul)  near  the  unknown  grave,  which  perpetually  blooms  and 
sheds  its  fragrant  leaves  on  the  little  mound.  Could  the  disconsol- 
ate mother  or  sorrowing  sister  only  know  that  an  unknown  kind 
stranger  had  thus  provided  a  perpetual  floral  decoration  for  tl^e 
unknown  grave  of  the  son  and  brother  in  a  far  off  land,  what  a  con- 
solation it  would  ))e  to  their  aching  hearts? 

Peaceful  be  the  slumbers  of  those,  who,  in  these  unknown 
graves  are  "resting  on  the  hill  side"  overlooking  the  beautiful  city 
and  harbor  of  Honolulu. 

In  a  meditative  and  somewhat  sad  mood,  I  proceeded  on  my 
lonely  way,  until  the  summit  of  the  mountain  range  was  reached. 
The  ascent  had  been  gradual,  gaining  in  the  six  miles  an  altitude 
of  over  two  thousand  feet.  On  the  east  side  of  this  summit  is  an 
almost  perpendicular  precipice  of  800  feet,  standing  on  the  brink  of 
this  great  abyss,  a  grand  and  most  picturesque  landscape  presented 
itself  to  my  admiring  gaze.  Looking  back,  down  the  lovely  Nuannu 
valley,  was  the  embowered  city  of  Honolulu  lying  peacefully  on  the 
silver  sheen  bay  dotted  over  with  numerous  sail  crafts  from  many 
nations.  In  the  suliurbs  of  the  garden  tropical  city  could  faintly 
be  seen,  many  beautiful  residences  and  lovely  villas,  peering  through 
the  stately  royal  palm  and  other  ornamental  and   flowering   trees 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  296 

and  shrul)s.  To  tlie  south  of  the  city,  stautlhif?  out  in  bold  relief, 
are  the  two  distinct  volcanoes,  "Punch  Bo.vi"  and  "Diamond  Head" 
Lookinf^  easterly  is  the  native  villaj^e  of  Kaneohe  situated  on  the 
horse  shoe  shaped  hay  of  Koolau;  alon<r  the  coast  to  the  north  are 
numerous  indenting  hays  with  hi<,'h,  bold  headlands  jutting-  out  in- 
to the  sea;  thus  forming  a  very  romantic  and  picturesque  view. 
Looking  north  and  south  along  the  high  range,  are  a  succession  of 
high  cappetl  and  jagged  peaks,  whose  steep  sides  are  deej)ly  fur- 
rowed by  the  constant  heavy  rains  in  that  mountain  region. 

Clouds  lloating  over  and  around  those  high,  sharp  peaks  are 
brolien  into  fragments,  darting  down  their  steep  sides,  roll  and  twist 
into  most  fantastic  shapes  and  forms,  giving  to  the  landscape  a 
w.'ired  and  awe-inspiring  scene. 

From  Hawaiian  history  I  learn  that  right  on  this  very  spot  where 
I  now  stand  the  great  chief,  warrior  and  king,  Kamehameha,  won  one 
of  his  most  decisive  l)attles  in  his  war  of  conquest  in  the  subjugation 
of  the  entire  group.  Kapuleopuokalani,  king  of  Oahu,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  raising  ground,  in  front,  formed  his  army  of  8,000 
warriors  in  line  of  battle  along  the  crest  of  this  mountain  pass,  with 
the  great  precipice  in  the  back  ground,  just  560  years  ago,  in  this 
very  month.  Kamehameha  then  sole  chief  of  Hawaii,  landed  his 
fleet  of  over  three  thousand  canoes,  just  north  of  the  Honolulu  bay, 
and  marched  his  army  of  12,000  veteran  warriors  up  the  Nuuanu 
valley,  when?  he  attacked  the  Oahuans  in  a  most  desperate  struggle. 
The  battle  was  of  short  duration,  ))ut  in  that  short  space  many  a 
dusky  brave  fell.  The  king  of  Oahu,  seeing  his  complete  defeat, 
fled  into  those  high  rugged  mountains,  to  the  south;  while  the  rem- 
nant of  his  vanquished  army,  rather  than  be  taken  prisoners  and 
knowmg  that  the  more  humilating  and  cruel  death  of  being  offered 
up  in  sacrifice  in  their  Heiau  awaited  them,  in  their  despair  and 
desperation,  cast  themselves  over  that  fearful  precipice,  where  their 
bodies  were  torn  to  pieces  on  the  jugged  lava  rock  in  that  descent 
of  over  eight  hundred  feet,  where  their  bones,  in  great  Jaeaps,  now 
lie  mouldering,  partly  covered  over  with  falling  debris  and  creeping 
vines,  as  may  still  be  seen. 

Kapuleiopuokalani  lived  in  mountain  caves  for  many  months, 
but  was  finally  hunted  out  by  his  conquerors,  captured  and  taken 
to  Eva  and  offered  as  a  sacrifice  in  the  Heiau,  to  the  war  god  of 
Kamehameha. 

Descending  the  precipice  by  a  steep,  narrow,  zigzag  path  cut 
in  the  soUd  lava  rock,  I  made  my  way  on  to  the  Kaneohe  where  I 
was  to  live  with  a  native  family  while  learning  the  language.  The 
long,  lonely  days;  the  dismal  nights;  the  tedious  and  dull  study  of 
the  language;  the  hunger  I  endured  while  trying  to  accustom  my- 
self to  tlie  poi,  which  is  the  staple  article  of  food  for  the  Hawaiian's, 
was  almost  beyond  endurance. 


(To  be  C^ontinucd.) 


297  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


H.  H.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 


Taking  the  upper  road  to  Hanapepe  the  party  suddenly  halt  on 
the  edge  of  a  precipice  several  hundred  feet  high,  the  valley  below,  or 
rather  broad  canyon,  hemmed  in  by  these  immense  walls  of  red  rock, 
the  only  opening  being  at  its  entrance  seaward.  Down  into  this  chasm 
they  go,  led  on  by  Twilight,  passing  from  one  stage  or  terrace  to 
another,  winding  back  and  forth  until  they  reach  the  valley  below. 
Reaching  the  village  they  are  ushered  into  a  cosy  little  hut,  6x7  feet  in 
size.  None  of  the  constellations  were  seen  which  Albumazer  describes 
as  a  "divine  and  prophetic  virtue."  The  physical  universe  declares 
and  displays  the  majesty  and  glory  of  its  Creator  and  ".the  invisible 
things  of  Him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that  are  made,  even  His  eternal  power  and 
Godhead."  The  "invisible  thing,"  while  in  the  hut  without  a  window, 
were  clearly  seen  on  emerging  from  their  small  room  next  morning  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun. 

Waimea,  the  most  beautiful  spot  on  the  island,  has  a  historical 
significance  that  will  never  be  erased  from  the  memory  of  the  Hawai- 
ian people,  so  long  as  they  exist.  In  1778  Captain  Cook  first  landed 
at  Waimea  and  while  his  ship  lay  at  anchor  in  the  bay,  the  king's 
daughter,  a  beautiful  maiden,  was  enticed  on  board  where  she  was  de- 
tained several  days,  and  on  emerging  from  the  ship,  so  the  story  goes, 
she  had  the  germs  of  that  fearful  disease  implanted  in  her  system 
which  has  ever  since  increased  in  the  race,  dooming  the  Hawaiian 
people  to  final  extinction. 

The  missionaries  reached  the  "jumping  off  place"  where  further 
proceedure  on  that  side  of  the  island  terminates  and  the  party  re- 
turned to  Nawiliwili  where  they  first  landed  preparatory  to  making  the 
round  of  the  other  side  of  the  island.  On  reaching  a  branch  of  the 
church  in  the  Lehua  Valley  the  Elders  are  provided  with  another 
guide,  Miss  Kiloea,  or  Volcano,  ])y  which  name  she  figures  in  the  nar- 
ative  of  the  missionaries.  Twilight  had  served  as  a  faithful  and  very 
useful  guide.  The  Elders  were  provided  with  plenty  of  cocoanuts 
fresh  from  the  trees,  for  Twilight  could  climb  a  tree  like  a  monkey 
although  it  should  be  fifty  or  a  hundred  feet  high  without  a  limb.  He 
also  was  an  efficient  cook,  when  no  men  folks  were  at  home,  always 
looking  out  lor  the  comfort  of  the  Elders.  The  sequel  will  prove 
how  faithful  Valcano  was  in  her  calling. 

These  two  ambitious  missionaries  on  leaving  the  village  proceeded 
the  guide  and  in  their  admiration  of  the  beautiful  workmanship  of 
nature,  diverged  from  the  main  road,  and  when  overtaken  by  Volcano, 
they  were  miles  away,  following  a  trail  which  led  them  between  the 
inland  cliaiu  of  mountains  and  a  parallel  range  between  them  and  the 
sea.  As  the  guide  approached  these  "Gilbert  Go;ihead"  missionaries, 
she  shouted  aloud,  "Ua  pilikiaolua.""What  is  the  trouble?"  ejaculated 
the  Elders.  "You  are  on  the  wrong  road,  you  will  have  to  ijass  over 
the  mountain  and  reach  the  road  that  follows  along-  by  the  seashore." 
The  Elders  were  not  grieved  over  this  information  as  they  were  de- 
lighted with  the  magnilicence  of  the  scenery  while  gazing    upon    it 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  298 

standing;  upon  the  summit  of  the  mountain.  They  finally  reached 
Wailua,  meaning  "two  rivers,"  both  of  which  unite  into  one  just  ])e- 
fore  discharging-  their  waters  into  the  sea.  Faithful  Volcano,  in  her 
efforts  to  please,  immediately  secured  a  boat  and  rowed  up  the  river 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  mountain,  the  waters  of  which  move  slug- 
ishly  toward  the  sea,  affording  a  very  charming  and  profitable  excur- 
sion, as  there  are  many  legendary  points  of  interest  as  they  near  the 
terminus  of  boat  navigation.  The  recording  birth  precipice  being 
most  interesting.  Here,  it  is  said,  mothers  from  all  over  the  district 
retired  to  give  birth  to  their  offspring.  Every  child  born  between 
"Na  Pohaku  Hanau"  was  recorded  in  the  numerous  fissures  in  the 
face  of  the  precipice  by  inserting  therein  a  small  rock  or  pebble,  until 
at  the  time  of  the  visit  of  these  Elders,  the  seams  in  the  ledge  of  rock 
were  chincked  full.  One  very  noticeable  thing  as  the  mountain  gorges 
were  reached,  was  the  numerous  flocks  of  poultry  which  had  become 
wild  since  the  deterioration  of  the  people.  The  numerous  fairy  tales 
recited  by  Volcano  as  she  pulled  at  the  oars,  were  extremely  interest- 
ing to  the  Elders,  yet  unimportant  in  this  sketch.  The  pleasures  of 
the  day  were  greatly  marred  by  the  suffering  endured  fjy  the  loss  of 
sleep,  caused  by  that  terrorizing  little  insect,  which  flourish  on  the 
Islands,  called  the  flea. 

On  approaching  Hanalei  direct  inland  from  the  sea,  the  admira- 
tion of  the  party  reaches  a  degree  of  enthusiasm  never  before  wit- 
nessed by  these  tourists.  The  natural  mountain,  which  they  were  ap- 
proaching was  grand,  but  the  storm  cloud  which  was  being  lifted  from 
its  towering  summit  revealed  at  least  a  hundred  cascades  pouring 
down  the  side  of  the  mountain,  apparently  from  the  very  summit. 
Mr.  A.  M.  Ross,  manager  of  the  sugar  plantation,  hospitably  enter- 
tained the  Elders.  Volcano  sought  native  friends  where  she  could  get 
poi  and  fish. 

Boats  convey  the  cane  to  the  mill  and  the  sugar  to  the  sea  where 
it  is  loaded  into  schooners  and  shipped  to  Honolulu. 

Continuing  their  journey  to  "the  other  side  of  the  jumping  off 
place,"  the  party  decided  not  to  visit  a  little  village  which  nestles  up 
in  a  cove  which  may  be  reached  by  boat,  for  the  reason  that  the  sea 
voyage  is  very  dangerous  as  outlined.  The  story  runs  thus:  "Not  long 
ago  two  natives  undertook  to  tow  a  horse  to  the  village  by  fastening 
its  head  on  the  stern  of  the  boat  to  keep  it  above  water,  while  the 
body  would  swim.  On  reaching  the  village  it  was  found  that  the  head 
was  all  right  l)ut  the  body  had  disappeared,  the  sharks  had  eaten  it  up 
during  the  trip." 

King  Kamehameha  died  and  William  C.  Lunaliho,  who  claimed 
to  be  the  successor,  issued  a  proclamation  for  an  election  on  January 
1st,  1873,  as  ex-queen  Emma,  relic  of  Kamehameha  Third,  claimed  the 
right  to  the  throne. 

In  the  closing  month  of  the  year  President  George  Nebeker  left 
for  Utah  and  soon  thereafter  Elders  King  and  Hawkins  dissolved  the 
united  order  system  estalilished  by  him. 

January  1st,  1873,  Prince  William  C.  Lunalilo  was  elected  king 
by  the  popular  vote  of  the  people,  and  on  the  8th  following,  the  legis- 


299  'THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

lature  convened  in  special   session  and  proclaimed  him  king. 

The  recent  census  of  the  Islands  shows  15  per  cent  decrease  in 
the  native  population. 

In  the  early  ])art  of  the  year  Elder  Cluff  and  West  returned  from 
their  mission  to  Kauai. 

In  Fel)ruary,  Elder  Cluff  and  wife  spent  several  very  pleasant 
days  visitin*,'  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jud<,'e  McCulley  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dr. 
Whitney  in  Honolulu. 

On  the  9th  of  March  a  re^jualr  Island  storm  set  in  which  com- 
pletely inundated  Orator  valley  and  the  pasture  so  that  a  boat  could 
be  rowed  from  the  suf^-ar  mill  into  the  valley. 

As  the  April  conference  of  the  mission  was  approaching  Elders 
Cluff  and  West  made  some  new  benches  for  the  meeting  house.  A 
large  num])er  of  people  fiom  all  of  the  islands  of  the  group  met  at 
conference  on  tlie  Bth  of  Ajiril  at  which  time  twenty-two  native  Elders 
were  called  out  to  lal^or  in  the  mission  until  next  Octol)er. 

Walter  M.  Gibson,  otherwise  known  as  the  "Shepherd  of  Lanai," 
formerly  chief  president  of  the  mission  and  now  editor  of  the  "Nu 
Hou"'  in  Honolulu  and  Mr.  Whitney  editor  of  the  "Hawaiian  Gazette," 
have  waged  a  pitch  battle  of  ]:»ersonal  slander  against  each  other,  the 
former  over  the  relationsliij}  of  Wliitney  to  President  Young,  and  the 
latter  over  Gibson's  crookedness  at  Lanai  while  president  of  the 
mission. 

The  arrival  of  President  Xebeker  accompanied  by  Fredrick  A. 
Mitchell,  his  succt^ssor  and  family,  B.  Morris  Young.  Kiehaid  Taylor 
and  Mrs.  Handall.  on  Jinie  ^5rd,  madefiuitean  addition  to  the  mission. 
Ehh'r  Mitclu'll  becomes  a  ]jartner  with  Xeljekerin  one-third  interest, 
the  plantation  l)eing  valued  at  S^O.OOO.OO.  It  is  necessary  in  this  con- 
nection to  mention  the  partnership  of  Xebeker  and  ]\Iitchell  in  order 
to  make  this  l)iogia|)hy  complete  during  this  and  a  sul)sequent  mis- 
sion of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

Elder  Clulf  discovered  tluit  the  lal)ors  required  of  his  wife  in  the 
manag>'ment  of  the  mission  house  were  too  much  for  her,  especially 
since  the  arrival  of  the  new  recruit  of  missionaries,  so  the}- moved  into 
the  house  which  they  ])<)Ught  from  William  King. 

President  Xel)eker  and  Mitchell  did  not  see  eye  to  eye  in  matters 
connected  with  their  new  partnership,  hence  several  altercations  arose 
between  them.  Xebeker.  howevei,  left  for  home,  accompanied  l)y 
Elder  King,  without  having  differences  properly  adjusted  and  satis- 
factorily understood.  ]\Ii-.  Waterhouse,  a  merchant  of  Honolulu,  who 
held  a  mortgage  on  Laie  ])lantation.  gave  notice  of  foreclosine.  The 
matter  was.  however,  settled  on  the  basis  that  he  was  to  l)e  sole  agent 
in  handling  the  ]H-oducts  of  the  ])lantation,  accounting  to  Mitchell 
two  cents  per  i)ound  on  sugar,  the  l)alance  toapi)ly  on  the  lifpiidation 
of  the  indebtedness.  To  add  to  the  gloomy  situation,  which  was 
reallv  more  a|Ji)alling  than  depicted  in  the  foregoinj,'- account,  one  end 
of  the  steam  l)oiler  gave  wav,  necessitating  its  removal  and  the  putting 
in  of  a  new  one,  which  work  was  ])eing  done  ])y  Elder  ClufT  at  the 
close  of  the  year  1878. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  300 

Eld(>r  Ricliiird  Taylor  was  released  to  return  home  as  the  minis- 
try amon^Mlic  natives  \v;is  repugnant  to  his  feelings.  He  sailed  on 
the  steamer  t'osta  Riea,  which  was  wrecked  near  the  Golden  Gate 
San  Francisco.     All  ]tassengers  were  saved. 

A]nil»)th,  early  in  the  morning  all  the  Elders,  prepared  with  the 
requisite  clothing,  went  ii[j  into  the  mountains  and  after  erecting  an 
altar  of  stone,  proceedi'd  to  enyage  in  prayer  according  to  the  "^holy 
order  thereof.  At  10  o'cloci<  a.  m.  the  mission  conference  opened, 
during  which  missionaries  were  called  and  set  apart  to  labor  on  the 
various  islands  of  the  group  for  six  months. 

November  25.  187."},  Elders  Briant  Stringham,  Samuel  Richards, 
Jr.,  Hyruin  Woolley  and  wife  and  Richard  G.  Lambert  and  wife' 
missionaries,  arrived  from  Salt  Lake  City. 

Awa  is  a  plant  or  vine,  very  similar  to  the  grape  vine,  and  has 
been  for  time  immemorial,  cultivated  by  the  Hawaiians,  the  root  of 
which  contains  medicinal  in-operties  and  is  largely  charged  with  nar- 
cotic, acting  on  the  system  very  similar  to  opium.  When  under  its 
influence  a  peaceful,  heavenly  feeling  prevades  the  whole  being.  Ex- 
cessive uses  of  this  root  tell  upon  the  system,  producing  a  scurvy 
whiteness,  in  spots,  rendering  the  Hawaiian's  dark  skin  very  objection- 
able in  appearance. 

The  government  controls  the  traffic,  so  far  as  possible,  of  the 
awa,  o))taining  a  revenue  therefrom  of  upwards  of  .'?2(),()()0  annually. 
Permission  had  lieen  granted  to  the  people  gathered  at  Laie,  by 
President  Xel^eker,  to  cultivate  the  awa  in  the  mountains,  many  of 
whom  availed  themselves  of  that  industry  and  had  already  niany 
acres  growing,  when  President  Mitchell  assumed  the  control  of  the 
plantation.  Here  in  the  awa  traffic  President  Mitchell  saw  an  op- 
portunity, as  he  thought,  to  stop  its  use  Ijy  meml)ers  of  the  church, 
and  so  he  jjlaced  restric-tions  on  the  natives  and  forbade  them  to' 
gather  and  sell  to  the  government  agents  who  were  buying  patches 
of  awa  from  the  native-;,  making  advance  payments  thereon.  This 
produced  a  feeling  of  resentment  by  the  natives  and  although  Elder 
Mitchell  proposed  to  pay  a  nominal  sum  far  below  the  thousands  of 
dollars  which  they  would  have  received  from  agents,  the  matter 
reached  a  climax  on  the  first  day  of  the  following  year.  In  the  coun- 
cils of  the  missionaries  touching  this  awa  question,  the  prevailin"" 
sentiment  expressed  was  that  the  natives  should  l)e  permitted  to  sell 
the  crop  already  matured  and  restrict  or  prohil)it  the  further  planting 
of  it  at  Laie,  })ut  President  Mitchell  overruled  that  and  brought  the 
contest  to  an  issue.  He  had  told  Elder  (.lutf  that  "when  I  want  ad- 
vice I  will  ask  for  it."  This  was  in  response  to  a  voluntary  sugges- 
tion which  Elder  Cluff  offered.  We  have  studied  brevity  as  inuch  as 
possil)le  in  introducing  this  matter  which  led  up  to  conditions  in  the 
mission  that  nnist  appear  in  this  IMography,  not  to  reflect  upon  Presi- 
dent Mitchell,  whose  interest  in  and  devotion  to  the  gospel  was  un- 
impeachable, but  [tj  give  due  credit  to  the  Elders  in  the  jud"-ment 
which  they  exercised  during  thesi;  uprisings. 

January  1st,  1874,  President  Mitchell  made  a  feast   to  which  all 


301  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

the  natives  were  invited  irrespective  of  church  membership.  The 
feast  being  over  the  entire  population  of  Laie  were  gathered  at  the 
front  door  of  the  meeting  house,  from  which  President  Mitchell  enun- 
ciated the  law  of  the  land,  following  the  ancient  customs  of  the 
chiefs.  The  awa  was  especially  tabooed.  At  the  close  of  his  decla- 
mation a  regular  babble  followed.  Standing,  as  they  did,  on  the 
brink  of  an  extinct  volcano,  one  would  suppose  that  the  fiery  element, 
quiescent  so  long,  was  suddenly  resuming  activity.  The  rebellion 
ioll  crushing  on  President  Mitchell  just  in  the  beginning  of  his 
presidency,  but  not  until  appealed  to  by  him,  did  Elder  Cluff  offer 
any  remedy.  "What  shall  we  do  with  Lua?''  who  appeared  to  lead 
the  most  noisy  ones,  was  the  petition  of  Mitchell  to  Cluflf.  "Order 
him  home  to  his  own  Kuliana  and  to  leave  the  land  of  the  Konahiki" 
was  Elder  Cluflf 's  advice.  This  was  done  with  prompt  decision  and 
in  a  commanding  voice  to  which  Lua  immediately  and  without  any 
resistance,  obeyed,  when  quiet  was  restored.  But  the  end  was  not 
yet.  Some  of  the  leading  native  Elders  combined  together  and  solic- 
ited aid  from  the  Saints  throughout  the  group  and  were  successful  in 
raising  means  to  buy  a  place  called  Kahana,  eight  miles  from  Laie, 
consisting  of  three  thousand  acres,  where,  in  coiU"se  of  time  quite  a 
number  of  natives  gathered  who,  with  the  few  already  living  there, 
were  organized  into  a  branch  of  the  church. 

Barring  an  income  from  the  sale  of  awa,  and  Elder  Nebeker,on  his 
arrival  home,  using  the  money*derived  from  a  shipment  of  sugar  to  Z. 
C.  M.  I.  in  Salt  Lake,  through  the  plantation  agent,  Mr.  Waterhouse, 
he,  Waterhouse  refused  to  aid  the  plantation  until  Mr.  Nebeker  re- 
funded to  him  11,500.00. 

It  was  on  January  1th,  1871,  when  Elder  Cluflf  finished  the  mason 
work  in  setting  the  new  steam  boiler,  it  being  the  first  work  in  that 
line  ever  before  attempted  by  him.  He  was  unusually  well  pleased 
when  President  Mitchell  pronounced  it  a  good  job. 

February  4th,  1871,  King  Wm.  C.  Lunalilo  died,  leaving  David 
Kalakaua  and  Ex-Queen  Emma  wife  of  Kamehameha,  Fourth,  con- 
testants for  the  throne.  At  high  noon  on  the  12th  of  February  of 
this  year,  the  Legislature  met  in  special  session  and  elected  David 
Kalakaua  king.  A  general  uprising  of  the  populace  followed  which 
was  quellea  by  the  marines  from  the  American  and  English  war  ves- 
sels then  in  the  harbor. 

Previous  to  the  commencement  of  April  conference  all  the  Elders 
and  their  wives  in  the  mission  met  and  resolved  to  obey  the  law  of 
tithing  and  urge  the  people  to  do  the  same.  These  Elders,  previous 
to  the  opening  of  conference,  went  to  a  prominent  point  in  the 
mountains  and,  siyrrounding  an  altar  of  stone,  erected  for  the  purpose, 
attended  prayer,  dressed  in  priestly  apparel. 

The  conference  which  convened  on  April  6th  was  addressed  by 
President  Mitchell  and  Elders  West.  Cluflf,  Young,  Uaua,  Kaulain- 
amoku,  Kou,  Kamaka  and  Pouonui.  The  Elders  who  recently  arrived 
also  spoke  for  the  first  time  in  the  native  language. 

On  the  22nd  of  April   King  Kalakaua   and  attendants,  making  a 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  302 

tour  around  the  island  Oahu,  visited  Laie  and  dined  at  the  mission 
house. 

As  anticipated  and  so  expressed  })y  the  Elders,  then  in  the  mis- 
sion, to  President  Mitchell,  that  the  natives  would  steal  the  awa  and 
therebv  commit  more  sin  than  they  would  by  using  or  selling  it. 
And  thus  it  transpired. 

Elder  Cluff  who  had  charge  of  the  sugar  making  was  the  means 
of  saving  the  mill  and  building  from  destruction  by  fire  at  the  risk 
of  his  life.  It  so  hapyjened  that  he  remaineil  at  the  mill  during  the 
noon  hour,  an  unusual  occurrence,  and  thereby  succeeded  in  extin- 
guishing the  fire  caused  by  the  carelessness  of  the  fireman  at  the 
furnace. 

June  29th,  1874,  Elder  H.  H.  Cluff  and  wife  took  steamer  for 
San  Francisco,  where  they  arrived  July  8th  at  midnight.  They  put 
up  at  the''Russ  House"  until  the  10th,  when  they  took  train  for  Salt 
Lake  City,  arriving  at  the  latter  place  on  the  12th.  Failing  to  get 
the  money  due  from  the  plantation  Elder  Cluff  was  compelled  to  bor- 
row from  Mr.  Linforth  of  San  Francisco  the  amount  necessary  to 
pay  the  passage  of  himself  and  wife  to  their  home  in  Provo,  which 
was  refunded  soon  after  their  arrival  home. 

Previous  to  embarking  on  board  the  steamer  at  Honolulu,  Elders 
F  A  Mitchell  and  Cluff  visited  King  Kalakaua  in  behalf  of  a  native 
Elder  who  was  imprisoned  on  account  of  religious  persecution.  The 
king  promised  to  obtain  his  release.  During  this  interview,  the  visit- 
ors and  king  had  a  lengthv  conversation  about  the  principles  of  the 
gospel,  in  which  the  latter  intimated  that  he  would  like  to  possess 
the  Book  of  Mormon  and  other  church  works  which  were  finally  for- 
warded to  him  from  Utah. 

July  22,  Elder  Cluff  had  a  lengthy  interview  with  President 
Young,  during  which  he  informed  the  President  that  there  was  quite 
a  sum  of  money  due  him  for  his  services  on  the  Laie  plantation 
which  Nebeker  and  Mitchell  each  refused  to  pay;  each  claiming  that 
the  other  should  pav  it.  Whereupon  President  Young  chose  Elder 
A.  M.  Musser  and  Bishop  Sheets  a  committee  to  investigate  the  mat- 
ter. The  committee  decided  that  George  Kebeker  pay  the  amount 
due  Elder  Cluff. 

Jul'-  2.3,  a  council  convened  in  the  Historian's  office  consisting  of 
Presidents  Brigham  Young  and  George  Q.Cannon,  Apostles  Orson 
Pratt,  Erastus  Snow,  Brigham  Yonng,  Jr.  and  Elders  A.  M.  Musser. 
George  Nebeker,  John  R.  Young:  and  H  H.  Cluff.  The  object  was 
to  consider  affairs  in  the  Hawaiian  mission.  A  letter  had  })een  re- 
ceived addressed  to  the  Presidency,  from  a  committee  chosen  by  the 
disaffected  natives,  setting  forth  the  action  of  F.  A.  Mitchell  After 
considerable  deliberation  it  was  decided  to  release  Elder  Mitchell 
and  thereupon  Elder  Alma  L.  Smith  was  appointed  president  to 
succeed  him,  with  authority  to  adjust  the  difficulty  between  Mitchell 
and  the  native  Saints  at  Laie. 

Returning  to  Provo  in   President  Young's  private  ojax  over  the 


303  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Utah  Central  railroad,  Elder  Cluff  soon  thereafter  accompanied 
Presidents  George  A.  Smith  and  A.  O.  Smoot  to  the  fi?hing  j^rounds 
at  the  mouth  of  Provo  river.  "For  some  months  after  my  return  from 
the  Islands,"  says  Elder  Cluff,  "I  was  employed  as  a  clerk  in  the 
Provo  Co-op  store,  but  the  Utah  County  Publishing  Company  having 
been  organized  soon  thereafter,  and  having  baught  the  "Provo  Times 
♦''o."  plant  I  was  selected  the  manager.  Owing,  however,  to  the  failure 
of  our  company  to  pay  up  according  to  contract,  the  plant  went  back 
into  the  hands  of  the  former  owners.' 

August  14:th,  an  organization  of  the  "United  Order"  was  affected 
in  Provo,  when  H.  H.  Ciuflf  was  elected  a  director  and  member  of 
the  executive  committee. 

Earlv  in  January,  1875,  H.  H.  Cluff  was  appointed  l)y  the  County 
Court  of  Utah  Count  ,  A-sessorand  Collector  for  said  county,  and 
began  the  duties  of  the  office  immediately  after  giving  bonds. 

May  20,  1S7H,  President  Young  brought  George  A.  Smith  to 
Provo  to  lecuperate  his  health,  and  on  the  22nd  following,  VV.  H. 
Uusenberry  and  H.  H.  Clutf  were  selected  as  watchers  at  his  bedside 
In  the  middle  of  the  night  President  Smith  revived,  arose  and  s:it  i)y 
the  warm  stove  and  immediately  entered  into  conversation  with  the 
two  Elders  saying:  "You  have  known  me  for  a  long  time,  but  have 
you  ever  known  me  to  'kick' against  the  authorities  of  the  church?" 
The  sn.perbly  grand  and  geat  Apostle  of  Christ,  as  humble  as  his 
master,  continued,  "1  feel  thankful  that  I  never  did,  for  there  has 
been  many  who  have  turned  away  from  the  church  through  'liuck- 
'ng'  aga  nst  the  authorities."  But  on  September  1st  President 
George  A.  Smith  died  in  Salt  Lake  City,  to  whicli  place  he  had  been 
removed  from  Provo. 

July  31st,  a  Stake  Conference  was  held  in  Provo,  at  which  Presi- 
dents Young,  Cannon,  and  Apostles  Taylor,  Woodruff  atul  other 
church  officials  were  prese-nt . 

August  1st,  iuamed  ately  after  the  adjournment  of  the  mornin;r 
meeting  Elder  H.  H.  Cluff  was  orda  ned  a  bishop  under  the  hands  of 
President  Brigham  Young.  Elders  L.  .John  Nuttall  and  George 
Halliday  were  ordained  liishops  at  the  same  time.  On  the  following 
Sunday,  August  8th,  Bishop  Cluff  was  formally  installed  liishop  of 
the  Fourth  ward  of  Provo  City  witli  Henry  C.  liogers  and  .fohn  E. 
Booth  as  his  counselors,  the  former  hislijp,  \Vm.  Follett,  having 
resigned . 

August  14,  the  renewal  of  covenants  began  by  baptism,  which 
was  administered  to  the  officers,  who  were  willing  to  subscribe  to  the 
fourteen  rules  of  the  United  Order  and  then  to  the  lay  members. 

At  the  date  of  his  accession  to  the  bishopric  the  people  of  the 
Fourth  ward  were  meeting  in  an  old  adobie  district  school  house.  He 
succeeded  in  commencing  the  erection  of  a  ward  house,  and  engin- 
eered the  building  aud  completion  of  a  Relief  Society  house,  before 
he  was  called  into  the  Presidency  of  Utah  Stake  of  Zion. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL,  304 

June  4th,  1877,  the  Utah  Stake  of  Zion  was  fully  organized  by 
President  Brigham  Young,  with  Abraham  O.  Smoot  as  President 
and  David  .Tohn  and  H.  H  Cluff  as  Counselors.  I'resident  Young, 
apprised  of  the  near  approach  of  the  end  of  his  earthly  career,  set  in 
order  all  the  Stakes  of  Zion.  Following  up  the  more  complete  or- 
ganization of  Utah  Stake,  the  presidency  thereof,  under  the  direction 
of  Apostles  John  Taylor  and  Erastus  Snow,  visited  all  the  wards  of 
Stake  and  set  in  order  the  e::;clesiastical  quorums  and  helps  in  govern- 
ment. 

Believing  devoutly  in  the  revelation  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
on  celestial  marriage  as  divine.  President  Cluff,  possessed  of  a  de- 
sire to  obtain  the  highest  order,  privileges,  blessings  and  keys  of  the 
Holy  Priesthood,  entered  into  the  holy  bonds  of  marriage,  by  virtue 
of  the  privileges  granted  in  said  revelation,  by  taking  Emily  G.  Till 
ani  rfarah  E.  Eggertsen,  who  were  sealed  to  him  in  the  St.  George 
Temple,  July  6th,  1877,  by  Apostle  VVoodruflf. 

August  29,  President  Brigham  Young  died  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
A  great  leader,  pioneer  and  colonizer  has  pa.ssed  away  to  render  a 
brilliant  record  before  the  great  Judge  of  all. 

Personally,  the  year  1877  was  conducive  of  many  blessings  to 
Elder  Uluff  and  family.  In  this  year  we  record  the  completion  of  his 
eight  room  brick  residence,  which  for  the  third  time  had  been  com- 
menced, but  missionary  calls  made  upon  him  delayed  the  work.  The 
materials  which  he  had  accumulated,  were  disposed  of  for  means  to 
take  himself  and  wife  to  the  mission  field.  VVhen  comfortably  lo- 
cated in  their  new  home  another  revelation  came  calling  Harvey  to  go 
and  preside  over  the  Hawaiian  mission. 

The  complications  in  business  matters,  of  a  public  character 
which  had  been  woven  around  Elder  Cluff  seemed  of  such  magnitude 
as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  his  answering  to  the  call.  He  and 
his  family,  however,  set  to  work,  determined  that  no  business  or 
financial  interests  should  bar  him  from  the  call.  Accordingly'  Elder 
Cluff  and  wife  Margaret  left  their  newly  furnished  residence,  which 
they  rented  to  Dr.  W.  R.  Pike  for  $20.00  per  month,  and  started  upon 
the  journe}'  for  the  Hawaiian  Islands  June  1st,  1879,  accompanied  by 
Elders  Carl  Anderson  and  wife,  Henry  World  and  wife  and  servant 
girl  and  James  G.  Knell. 

This  missionary  party  embarked  on  board  the  steamer  "City  of 
New  York"  at  San  Francisco  which  grounded  on  entering  the  harbor 
at  Honolulu  June  16th,  but  succeeded  in  landing  the  passengers  on 
the  following  day.  They  were  met  at  the  wharf  by  Simpon  M. 
Molen  president  of  the  mission  and  Elder  Joseph  H.  Dean,  together 
with  quite  a  number  of  native  members  of  the  church  and  conducted 
to  the  headquarters  for  the  Elders  when  visiting  Honolulu  branch. 
The  residence  and  meeting  house  adjoining  was  located  at  the  foot  of 
Punch  Bowl  mountain,  an  extinct  volcano,  overlooking  the  city  of 
Honolulu  and  harbor. 

Arriving  at  Laie,  President   Cluff  immediately   prepaired   to  as- 


305  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

sume  the  duties  of  the  mission  by  familiarizing  himself  anew  with  the 
affairs  thereof  spiritually  and  temporally. 

President  Molen  and  wife  having  embarked  for  America,  an  in- 
ventory taken  showed  the  financial  condition  of  the  Laie  plantation, 
July  1st,  to  be  assets  .$43,354.07,  liabilities  $1,895.49. 

July  1st,  H.  H.  Cluff  takes  full  charge  of  the  Laie  plantation  and 
presidency  of  the  Hawaiian  mission. 

In  this  same  month  Sister  Zina  D.  H.  Young  and  Miss  Susa 
Young,  wife  and  daughter  of  President  Young,  pay  a  visit  to  the 
Islands  and  spent  a  few  weeks  in  the  tropics. 

In  September  Elder  Jacob  F.  Gates  and  W.  S.  Woodburry  being 
released  returned  home  to  Utah. 

October  6th,  the  mission  conference  convened,  when  the  appoint- 
ment of  Elders  to  labor  in  the  mission  was  made  as  follows:  Joseph 
H.  Dean  and  Harry  World,  Hawaii;  Wm.  D.  Alexander  and  Carl 
Anderson,  Maui,  Molokai  and  Lanai;  Benjamin  Cluff  Jr.,  and  James  G. 
Knell,  Oahu.  Native  Elders  were  sent  to  other  Islands.  Before  the 
close  of  conference,  which  was  well  attended  by  members  from  other 
islands,  a  subscription  committee  to  collect  means  to  build  a  new 
meeting  house  at  Laie,  was  appointed. 

The  Sunday  school  had  an  outing  on  New  Year's  day,  1880,  and 
on  the  9th  the  Elders  and  Sisters  from  Zion  were  entertained  by  Mrs. 
Cluff  on  President  duff's  forty-fourth  birthday. 

Harry  World  for  immoral  action,  was  released  to  return  home. 

By  instructions  from  President  John  Taylor,  Elder  Cluff  se- 
cured a  government  patent  for  Laie  and  forwarded  it  to  Salt  Lake 
City. 

On  February  9th  of  this  year  President  Cluff  introduced  the 
"Lahaina  cane"  at  Laie  by  getting  two  cartloads  of  seed  from  a  dis- 
tant plantation. 

Recovering  from  a  severe  attack  of  fever,  after  an  illness  of  two 
weeks.  President  Cluff  received  the  following  letter,  which  explains 

itself: 

Kalawao,  Leper  Settlement, 

February  1st,  1880. 
Gentlemen: — Please  have  the  kindness  to  inform  your  head  man 
at  Laie  that  I  have  received  from  my  bishop  positive  prohibition  to  re- 
ceive, as  I  am  used  to  do,  any  of  your  people  who  in  the  future  may 
visit  this  place. 

This,  my  bishop's  orders,  pains  my  heart  very  much,  but  plea.se 
excuse  me,  I  am  obliged  to  obey. 

Yours  very  truly, 

J.  Damian, 
Chat.  Priest. 
This  Catholic  Priest  during  his  management  at  the  Leper  Settle- 
ment on  Molokai,  up  to  the  present  entertained  the  Mormon  Elders 
very  graciously. 

The  smallpox  broke  out  in  Honolulu  and  carried  off  hundreds  of 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  30fi 

the  natives,  but  by  strict  quarantine  regulations,  not  a   single  case 
occurred  at  Laie. 

By  permission  from  President  Taylor  Elder  Cluff  leased  about 
fifty  acres  of  "rushland"  to  Chinamen  at  $\0  per  acre  annually  for  the 
first  five  years  and  $20  per  acre  annually  to  the  end  of  the  twenty 
years.  The  lease  provided  that  the  Chinamen  sink  two  artesian  wells 
and  get  a  certain  flow  of  water  through  seven  inch  pipes,  erect  rice 
mills  and  dwelling  houses  and  fence  the  land.  It  also  provided  heavy 
fines  or  forfeitures  to  the  leese  on  conviction  for  adultery  with  the  na- 
tives. The  wells  were  bored  and  a  flow  of  water  of  twelve  and  eigh- 
teen inches  respectively  flowed  above  the  pipes,  the  value  of  which 
could  not  be  estimated  at  less  than  $10,000. 

President  Cluff  addressed  a  letter  to  the  First  Presidency  setting 
forth  the  losses  sustained  in  struggling  on  in  sugar  making  with  the 
old  mule  power  and  open  sorgum  pans .  He  also  gave  the  figures 
on  the  profits  which  could  be  realized  by  a  new  mill  on  modern  im- 
proved plans.  Accompanying  the  statement  of  losses  with  the  old 
mill  and  savings  with  improved  machinery,  was  enumerated  the  ad- 
vantage of  turning  the  fields  and  range  to  stock  raising,  suggesting, 
however,  that  the  latter  proposition  would  defeat  the  object  in  gather- 
ing the  saints  upon  that  land,  as  but  few  of  that  people  could  be  em- 
ployed in  the  stock  raising  business,  and  hence  they  would  .scatter 
out  upon  other  islands.  Before  receiving  a  reply  to  the  foregoing. 
President  A.  O.  Smoot  of  the  Utah  Stake  of  Zion  and  his  son  Reed 
visited  the  Islands  and  spent  a  few  weeks  at  Laie.  They  saw  what  a 
great  disadvantage  the  elders  were  laboring  under  in  tfae  sugar  in- 
dustry and  were  convinced  that  the  church  should  erect  a  new  sugar 
plant. 

In  course  of  time  President  John  Taylor,  in  replying  to  Elder 
CJuflf's  letter,  authorized  him  to  build  a  new  plant  on  the  most  im- 
proved plan,  "provided  you  can  borrow  the  money  and  secure  the  in- 
terest." That  was  a  stunner!  and  fell  like  a  hydralic  pressure  upon 
Elder  Cluff.  Two  serious  conditions  confronted  the  elders  in  the  mis- 
sion. A  new  sugar  plant  must  be  built  in  order  to  retain  and  give 
employment  to  the  natives  at  the  gathering  place,  or  let  the  plantation 
revert  back  to  a  cattle  range  and  the  natives  scatter  off  into  other  dis- 
tricts as  they  were  before  gathering  up  to  Laie.  It  required  resolu- 
tion to  venture  upon  the  responsibility  of  erecting  a  plant  at  a  cost  of 
not  less  than  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  on  borrowed  capital, 

Mr.  Waterhouse,  acting  agent  for  the  Laie  Plantation,  was  con- 
ferred with  relative  to  the  money  consideration.  "You  can  do  noth- 
ing, profitably,  Mr.  Cluff,  without  a  new  sugar  plant.  Go  ahead  and 
erect  a  new  mill  and  I  will  back  30U  up  to  the  amount  of  $25,000." 
An  order  for  the  machinery  was  placed  with  the  Honolulu  Iron  Works, 
the  capacity  of  which  was  to  ))e  five  tons  per  day. 

Early  in  1881  the  work  of  construction  began.  The  old  mill  and 
buildings  were  removed,  excavations  made,  and  a  new  building  erect- 


307  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

ed  on  the  old  site.  The  steam  boiler,  sixteen  feet  long,  six  feet  in 
diameter,  with  forty-five  four  inch  tubes,  was  the  first  to  arrive.  It 
required  seventeen  yoke  of  oxen  to  move  it  over  sandy  roads  and 
when  inside  of  the  cain  fields  the  carts  bearing  it  stuck  fast  and  that 
number  of  cattle  could  not  move  it  The  boiler  was  then  thrown  from 
the  carts  and  rolled  a  distance  of  a  mile  to  the  mill.  The  rock  founda- 
tions for  the  buildings  and  machinery  was  all  done  by  President  Cluff 
and  Joseph  H.  Dean.  The  carpenter  work  was  done  by  H.  A.  Wooley, 
Wm.  D.  Alexander  and  Sidney  Coray. 

On  the  12th  of  July  the  whole  machinery  was  put  in  motion  by 
Sister  Margaret  A.  Cluff,  by  request  of  the  niachinest  from  the  iron 
works,  and  on  the  24th  of  July  sugar  making  began  with  the  new 
plant.  Everything  worked  with  a  charm.  The  expert  "sugar  boiler" 
engaged  to  learn  Elder  James  Gardner  at  a  cost  of  $500  manufactured 
sugar  at  the  rate  of  from  four  to  six  tons  per  acre,  which  with  the  old 
mill  would  not  have  yielded  half  that  per  acre.  This  remarkable  yield 
of  sugar  inspired  new  financial  hope  in  the  final  success  of  the  mis- 
sion. A  deficiency  in  the  water  supply  lor  the  vacium  pan,  necessi- 
tated the  construction  of  a  flume  two  miles  in  length  in  V  form  to  con- 
vey the  water  from  Koloa  gulch  to  the  mill,  at  a  cost  of  $1000  for  the 
material  alone. 

The  following  letter  is  from  the  Queen: 

Honolulu,  H.  I.,  May  5th,  1881 
President  Harvey  H.  Cluff, 

Dear  Sir: — ^I  regret  that  I  cannot  go  with  some  of  my  relatives  to 
Laie,  the  place  which  is  said  to  be  a  land  of  gathering  there  in  Christ; 
therefore  I  now  ask  the  Lord  and  you,  His  servant,  to  cleans  me  and 
my  King,  this  kingdom,  also  the  people  for  whom  I  am  now  lament- 
ing, both  night  and  day.  When  I  look  around,  my  mind  is  mourn- 
fully heavy.  Through  your  goodness  I  ask  you  to  beseech  God  for 
my  family,  for  the  kingdom,  as  also  for  the  people;  for  them  I  am 
pleading. 

I  am  with  love  to  you  all, 

I^^APIOLANI. 

The  small-pox  was  raging  in  Honolulu  at  this  time  and  to  the 
Queen's  petition  President  Cluff  made  the  following  reply: 

Laie  Oahu,  H  I., 
May  10th,  1881. 
To  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Kapiolani:— 

By  the  grace  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  peace  f)e  unto 
you  and  unto  your  faithful  subjects. 

Your  communication  of  the  5th  inst  was  duly  received  from  Cap- 
tain Kaae.  We  assure  your  majesty  that  your  petition  and  wish  shall 
be  duly  considered  and  so  far  as  our  authority  and  right  extend,  we 
gladly  render  assistance  to  you  and  your  people. 

We  grieve  and  condole  with  you  in  the  affliction  which  has  visited 
your  peaceful  dominions,  carrying  off  many   of  your   sul)jects.     Oiu- 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  308 

prayers  are  continually  raised  to  God  for  the  safety  of  the  Kin^,  now 
absent,  the  Queen  and  your  people.  We  look  upon  the  past  and  pres- 
ent history  of  your  nation  and  regret  its  downward  tendency — fading 
away  before  the  civilization  ( 1)  of  the  world,  but  we  learn  through  the 
revelations  of  God,  that  you  in  common  with  us,  are  descended  from 
Israel  through  the  loins  of  Joseph  who  was  sold  into  Egypt,  to  whom 
the  great  promises  were  made.  These  promises  are  renewed  unto  the 
chilaren  of  men,  and  for  this  purpose  God  commanded  His  servants  to 
go  forth  and  gather  Israel  before  the  great  judgment  day  comes.  Oh ! 
that  we  had  the  voice  of  angels  to  tell  you  all  the  great  and  glorious 
promises  of  God  and  persuade  your  people  to  turn  their  hearts  to  Him 
and  live. 

God  the  eternal  Father  sent  an  angel  from  heaven,  "having  the 
everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  and  to 
ever}  nation  and  kindred  and  tongue  and  people,"  Rev.  14-6.  This 
"everlasting  gospel,"  together  with  the  authority  to  preach  the  same, 
was  transmitted  by  an  angel  to  Joseph  Smith,  a  Prophet  of  the  living 
God,  the  truth  of  which  we  testify  as  a  humble  servaut  of  God. 

The  gospel  and  gathering  dispensation  is  ushured  in  to  prepare  a 
holy  people  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  that  they  may  escape  the 
judgment  decreed  upon  the  wicked  as  testified  of  by  Malaci,  4th-l. 
Mathews,  2Jr-29.  Mark  12-8.  Revelation  6-15.  In  the  Book  of 
Mormon  11  Nephi  5-5,  translated  in  your  own  language  as  follows: 

"A  o  ka  poe  i  manaoio  ole  ia  ia,  e  lukuia  lakou  e  ka  ahi,  a  e  ka 
makani  no,  a  e  na  olai,  a  e  ka  hookahe  ana  i  Ke  Koko;  a  e  ke  ahulau, 
a  e  ka  wai,  a  e  ike  no  auanei  lakou  o  ka  Haku  oia  ke  Akua,  ka  Mea 
Hemolele  o  ka  Iseaela  " 

The  promises  of  God  are  great  to  those  who  keep  His  command- 
ments. 

The  conditions  of  salvation  are  faith,  repentance,  baptism,  for  the 
remission  of  sins — "being  burried  with  Christ  in  baptism" — the  layino- 
on  of  the  hands  of  those  who  have  authority,  for  the  reception  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  a  continual  observance  of  all  the  laws  which  God  has 
Of  may  hereafter  reveal. 

Your  "Hui  Hoola  Lahue"  is  still  prospering  at  Laie. 

Peace  be  mulriplied  unto  you  and  increase  your  faith,  is  the 
sincere  prayer  of  a  true  friend  for  your  majesty  and  people. 

Habvey  H.  Cldff, 
President  of  the  Hawaiian  Mission. 
Some  time  after  this  correspondence  the  Queen,  temporarily  le- 
!-iding  at  Waikiki,  three  miles  out  from  Honolulu,  sent  a  messenger 
to  the  mission  house  in  Honolulu  for  an  elder  to  come  and  baptize 
her.  There  was  no  elder  there  from  Zion  and  the  ordinance  was  not 
attended  to.     Soon  after  this  the  king  returned  from  his  tour  around 


309  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

the  world.  To  him  the  Queen  made  known  her  desire  to  be  baptized 
by  a  Mormon  elder,  to  which  he  replied:  "Wait  awhile  and  I  may 
consent  to  be  baptized  at  the  same  time." 

(To  be  Continued.) 


HYRUM  CLUFF — CONTINCED. 


.'^yrum  remained  livino^  with  his  parents  (luring  the  winter,  after 
his  return  from  a  soldier's  life  in  San  Pete  County.  He  had  not,  how- 
ever, long  to  remain  peacefully  at  home,  for  in  the  early  spring  of 
the  year,  1867,  the  Indians  renewed  hostilities  in  the  south  Hnd  be- 
gan depredations  in  San  Pete  county.  Again  Hyrum  re-enlisted  and 
volunteered  his  services  in  defense  of  his  religious  brethren  of  the 
south  who  were  striving  to  build  up  homes  and  reclaim  tbe  desert 
waste.  The  aborigines  could  not  appreciate  the  industry  of  their 
white  friends  and  only  saw  an  opportunity  of  helping  themselves  to 
the  cattle  and  horses  roaming  on  their  hunting  grounds.  While  this 
could  not  be  tolerated,  there  existed  a  more  grevious  offense,  that  of 
killing  men,  women  and  children.  But  white  men  were  not  always 
cons  derate  of  the  nature  and  rights  of  the  savages.  The  "Black 
Hawk  War"  was  incited  by  the  injudic  oiis  acts  of  a  resident  of  San 
Pete  county  insulting  an  Indian  chief  by  rudely  pulling  him  off  his 
horse. 

The  company  in  which  Hyrum  enlisted  reached  Ft.  Gunnison 
and  was  placed  in  Captain  Pierce's  company  under  command  of 
General  W.  B  Pace.  The  first  military  move  looking  to  the  safety  of 
the  people  was  to  gather  in  from  outside  sparsely  ":>ettled  districts  to 
the  larger  towns,  affording  the  people  better  protection  and  'he  sold- 
iers better  concentration  of  forces .  As  a  better  means  of  self  pro- 
tection, all  male  citizens  were  drilled  in  the  manual  of  arms  and 
tau"'htin  thentt  '^f  hi'l.i'i  \\,irfare,  for  as  yet  emigrants  from  turopt; 
were  not  accju  i'^<-d  "•  t.  '  ln' nature  of  the  savages  and  their  mode 
of  warfare.  T  ■  ,  .  \\(  .-  scarce,  but  such  as  there  were,  were  pro- 
vided the  tn>'ii  •  )i]''  I  l^  froui  ijreueral  Pace's,  command  were 
detailed,  durin;.  i<-'r  inacciv  ty  in  camp  at  Ft.  Gunnison,  to  go  totiie 
principal  settiei  rils  in  the  county  and  take  the  male  citizens,  of 
proper  age,  thr.  .trh  the  drill.  During  one  of  their  return  tripsi,  these 
officers  were  lint!  upon  bv  the  Indians  from  an  ambush  and  two  of 
the  four  f<;ll  <l<  i  '  Tiiis  occurred  at  "Twelve  Mile  Creek"  while 
their  horses  were  <!iinking.  The  names  of  the  killed  were  Major 
Vance  and  Sargent  floutz.  The  two  survivors  made  their  escape  and 
returned  to  Maiiti  where  a  small  detachment  of  soldiers  under  Major 
Funk  hastened  to  Ft.  Gunnison,  arriving  the  following  morning  and 
conveyed  the  sad  intelligence  to  the  command  stationed  at  that 
place.  General  Pace's  command  immediately  marched  forth  and 
recovered  the  bodies  of  the  slain  and  then  divided  into  small  scouting 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  310 

parties.  The  few  warriors  who  had  done  the  murderous  deed  had 
fled  to  the  fastness  of  the  mountains  beyond  successful  pursuit.  How- 
ever the  scouting^  parties,  by  detour  movement,  reach  Indian  trails 
through  the  defiles  and  mountains  so  as  to  intercept  the  warriort,  but 
several  hours  start  enabled  the  Indians  to  reach  points  of  safety  prev- 
ious to  their  arrival.  Hyrum,  with  nine  other  comrades,  took  a  direct 
route  over  the  mountain  in  the  dark  hours  of  the  night  while  the  rain 
poured  down  making  the  climbing  extremely  hazardous,  hazardous 
because  of  the  slippery  condition  caused  by  the  rain  and  the  liability 
of  being  attacked  by  the  renegades.  This  latter  possibility,  however, 
was  not  so  much  a  cause  of  fear,  as  Indians  are  not  generally  on  the 
war  path  at  night.  After  guarding  the  trails  for  forty -eight  hours, 
the  scouts  returned  to  headquarters  at  Ft.  Gunnison.  The  main 
forces  had  scoured  the  country  in  a  southeast  direction  through  the 
"Fish  Lake"  country,  and  while  not  successful  in  finding  the  Indians^ 
a  satisfying  opinion  prevailed  with  the  command  that  their  appear^ 
ance  and  vigilance  had  the  effect  of  checking  the  red  men  from  raid- 
ing-in  that  section  of  country,  as  the  savages  while  hid  up  in  the 
mountain  fastness  from  the  knowledge  of  the  white  foe,  nevertheless, 
knew  the  movements  of  the  pale  face  below,  and  so  it  proved  in  this 
case. 

During  the  campaign,  in  which  Hyrum  served  as  a  volunteer,  it 
is  remarkable  that  he  was  not  in  any  engagement  with  the 
Indians,  nor  surprised  or  attacked  by  them  in  all  the  hazardous  scout- 
ing trips  over  mountain  and  through  dell.  He  returned  peacefully  to 
a  peaceful  home  in  Provo  and  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits. 

The  Black  Hawk  war  virtually  closed  toward  the  latter  part  of 
the  year  1867,  having  cost  the  Territory  about  12,000,000.00.  The 
crafty  war  chief  approached  Colonel  Head  at  Uintah  and  sued  for 
peace,  and  as  a  pledge  of  earnestness  in  closing  the  war  he  requested 
the  Colonel  to  cut  his  hair  off. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


HENRY  CLUFF. — CONTINUED. 

It  was  on  the  18th  of  July,  1866,  when  Henry  returned,  which  was 
just  in  the  beginning  of  the  harvest  of  small  gi-ain.  Camp  life  in  the 
mountains,  inhaling  the  mountain  breezes,  invigorated  him,  which 
vitality  was  put  to  good  service  in  the  harvest  field,  aiding  his  brother 
Orson.  Hyrum,  who  was  in  partnership  with  Orson,  was  enrolled  and 
went  forth  with  his  platoon  to  fight  Indians,  or  rather  to  assist  the 
colonists  against  the  attacks  of  the  savages.  After  securing  the  grain 
for  his  brothers,  Henry  resumed  his  work  in  the  cabinet  shop  with  his 
brother  David.  The  winter  was  thus  profitably  spent,  but  when 
spring  came  he  and  his  brother  Joseph  rented  a  farm  from  the   Ros» 


311  TBE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

family  near  Heber  City,  in  Provo  Valley,  containing  about  fifty  acres. 
In  order  to  begin  early  spring  work  Joseph  and  Henry  were  compelled 
to  face  a  hazzardous  trip  through  Provo  canyon  a  distancs  of  twenty- 
live  miles,  cutting  roads  through  suowslides.  These  avalanches  of 
snow  are  occasioned  by  the  warmth  of  the  spring  stin  reflected  o\\  the 
rock,  loosening  the  overhanging  snow  which  accumulate  i  on  its  down 
ward  course,  producing  such  a  mighty  noise  as  to  be  heard  many 
miles  away.  This  hazardous  journey  was  performed  with  extreme 
difficulty,  but  in  due  time  they  succeeded  in  reaching  the  farm  where 
they  pitched  their  tent  so  as  to  be  near  their  work,  and  immediately 
commenced  operations.  As  fast  as  the  land  was  plowed  and  prepared 
for  the  seed.  Father  Cluff  rendered  very  efficient  aid  to  the  boys  by 
sowing  the  grain,  being  an  experienced  agriculturalist.  From  the  end 
of  planting  and  up  to  the  time  of  irrigation  there  is  a  season  of  com- 
pirative  ces-ation  of  farm  labor,  which  these  juvenile  agriculturists  ap- 
propriat'id  in  hauling  wood  and  cedar  posts  to  Provo  where  it  was  dis- 
posed of  for  goods  such  as  were  necessary  for  themselves  and  families. 
These  trips,  over  a  very  imperfect  road,  were  often  attended  with  nar- 
row escapes  from  death.  On  one  of  their  trips,  going  from  Provo  to 
the  farm,  Sister  .fane  Clufif,  wife  of  Moses,  plead  to  ac- 
company the  boys  to  the  Valley  on  a  visit.  Her  importunities  were 
warmly  resisted  by  the  boys,  on  account  of  the  high  water,  which 
made  it  almost  suicidal  for  a  mother  and  children  to  attempt  to  go 
through  the  mountains  on  the  running  gears  of  a  wagon.  The  sister 
persisted  that  she  was  willing  to  trust  herself  with  her  brothers-in-law 
and  run  all  risk.  A  board  was  improvised  on  the  badless  wagon  and 
the  venturesome  woman,  with  her  children,  placed  thereon,  their  feet 
dangling  down  as  they  performed  a  journey  of  twenty-five  miles  over 
a  very  rough  road.  VVhen  crossing  the  river  near  i  harleston,  as  it  is 
now  known,  this  venturesome  woman  reflected  vividly  on  her  perilous 
situation,  for  the  team  was  unable  to  resist  the  rai,'ing,  turbulent 
stream  made  angry  by  an  increase  of  water  from  the  melting  snow,  and 
she  and  her  children  were  swept  from  their  very  temporary  mooring 
and  only  f  )r  the  quick  and  active  movement  of  Henry,  would  certainly 
have  been  drowned.  He  succeeded  in  getting  Jane  and  children  safe- 
ly on  land,  while  Joseph  with  difficulty  guided  his  team  gradually  to  a 
little  island  some  distance  below,  from  which  they  finally  succeeded 
in  reaching  main  land.  A  very  funny  incident  overtook  these  boys  on 
one  of  their  journeys  through  this  same  ciinyon  in  the  closing  days  of 
June.  Mr.  George  Beebe,  a  young  man  of  tender  years  and  extremely 
cowardly  in  water,  worse  even  than  a  woman  in  that  particular,  was 
permitted  to  ride  through  the  canyon  with  the  Ijoys.  Of  course  Joseph 
and  Henry  had  become  used  to  swimming  and  greatly  irritated  Mr. 
Beebe  by  thrilling  stories  of  the  past  and  what  great  danger  there 
was  ahead.  When  the  fording  place  was  reached  George  turned  pale 
as  death.  However,  on  entering  the  stream  he  fancied  all  was  safe 
and  so  expressed  himself,  but  behold  the  words  had  only  escaped  his 
lips  when  the  team  and  wagon  plunged  into  deep  water.  By  a  miracle 


THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  312 

the  oxen  became  unhitched,  leaving  the  wagon  at  the  mercy  of  the 
current  which  took  it  rolling  down  stream,  poor  George  groaning  and 
struggling  in  the  water.  All  were  struggling  for  life.  George  was 
fortunate  enough  to  grasp  hold  of  the  board  which  served  to  support 
him  until  Henry  came  to  his  help  after  he  had  safely  carried  a  sack 
of  flour  to  land.  Joseph  gave  his  whole  attention  to  manipulating  the 
wagon  which  was  conducted  to  a  landing  and  finally  lifted  up  on 
land.  But  the  "tug  of  war"  was  not  over.  Down  the  stream  they  saw 
floating  a  bundle  which  belonged  to  a  friend  in  the  valley  above  and 
which  they  could  not  brook  the  idea  of  loosing.  Henry  attempted  to 
reach  it  by  swimming,  Joseph  ran  along  the  shore  as  rapidly  as  wet 
clothes  would  permit,  on  reaching  a  point  opposite  the  parcel  he 
plunged  in  and  seized  it  just  as  it  was  about  to  pass  under  a  drift  of 
logs.  With  the  greatest  human  effort  he  saved  himself  from  being 
drawn  under  this  pile  by  the  foaming  current.  Henry  and  even 
George  succeeded  just  in  time  to  save  him.  While  wet  clothes  were 
drying  the  boys  interested  themselves  in  diving  for  the  recovery  of  a 
sack  of  salt  and  a  pair  of  boots  attached  to  a  kettle  TJie  boots  and 
kettle  were  recovered,  but  the  salt  passed  in  a  liquid  state  to  the  lake 
below. 

Their  grain  field,  now  in  "stiff  dough",  gave  them  promise  of  an 
abundant  yield  when  in  August  a  rain  storm  set  in  which  soon  turned 
into  snowing.  Early  in  the  morning  on  emerging  from  their  tent 
their  grain  was  flat  on  the  ground,  not  a  stalk  being  seen  above  the 
snow  Their  hopes,  which  twenty-four  hours  before  were  at  the  high- 
est tension,  now  lay  drooping  beneath  a  foot  of  snow.  But  "God  moves 
in  a  mysterious  way  His  wonders  to  perform."  Soon  the  dark  clouds 
which  obscured  the  sun  dispersed  and  in  less  time  than  the  snow  was 
falling  it  had  disappeared.  The  rays  of  the  sun  kissed  the  drooping 
grainand  lifted  its  head  partially  erect  so  that  when  it  was  ripe,  by  cut- 
ting one  certain  way,  it  was  gathered  without  loss.  Great  anxiety  was 
felt  by  the  boys  as  to  the  yield  at  threshing  time.  Imagine  their  great 
surprise  when  they  found  that  they  had  over  seventeen  hundred 
bushels. 

During  the  winter  and  spring  following  Henry  resumed  his  labors 
in  the  cabinet  shop.  The  grain  which  had  been  housed  in  the  valley 
above  was  disposed  of  in  various  ways,  some  of  which  was  hauled  to 
Provo  for  their  own  use.  The  cabinet  business  having  revived  gave 
Henry  assurance  of  continued  employment  and  he  stuck  to  that  pur- 
suit during  the  summer. 

(To  be  C'.ontinued.) 


CORRECTION. 

The  birih  place  of  Keziah  Elizabeth  Cluff,  as  reported  in  last  No. 
of  the  Journal,  should  read  at  Titbury,  Gloustershire,  England. 


313  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


A\ARRIED. 


William  David  ClufF,  son  of  Henry  and  Keziah  Elizabeth  CluflF 
on  the  14th  day  of  February,  1903,  to  Mabel  Bates,  daughter  of  John 
Bates, 


LOCAL. 


Alfred  Cluff  and  party,  who   went   to  Guatemala  in   November 
last,  returned  to  their  former  home  in  Central,  Arizona. 


AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  CLUEES 

Dear  Relatives: 

We  the  editors  of  the  Cluff  Family  Journal,  make  an  appeal  to 
you  relative  to  binding  the  first  twenty  numbers  of  the  Journal,  which 
will  make  about  450  pages,  a  book  sufficiently  large  for  convenience 
in  handling.  It  will  be  pleasing  to  us  if  the  sons  of  Father  Cluff, 
whose  biographies  have  not  already  appeared  in  the  Journal,  would 
sense  the  importance  of  having  their  photos  and  biographies  in  the 
first  volume.  This  can  be  done  if  Alfred.  Orson  and  Jerry  will  im- 
mediately furnish  us  with  their  photos  and  copy  for  the  printers. 

There  are  three  numbers  yet  to  appear,  the  17th  now  in  the  press 
will  soon  be  out. 

All  who  wish  to  obtain  bound  volumes  of  the  Journal  will  please 
report  at  an  early  day  to  H.  H.  Cluff,  Provo,  that  we  may  get  reduced 
rates  for  binding,  proportionate  to  the  number  of  books  wanted.  You 
must  also  forward  all  the  numbers  of  the  Journal  you  have  and  if  any 
are  missing  we  will  make  up  the  deficiency.  As  soon  as  we  are  ad- 
vised as  to  the  number  of  bound  volumes  wanted,  we  will  inform  you 
of  the  cost  for  each  book. 

Your  co-operation  in  V)ea ring  the  expense  of  printing  the  Journal 
is  again  earnestly  solicited.  This  cost  was  apportioned  among  the 
families.     Each  family  should  see  to  it  that  its  full  quota  is  paid  up 

Respectfully, 

'  H.  H.  Cluff, 
Benj.  Cluff,  Jr. 
Thad  H.  Cluff. 

Provo  City,  Sept.  20,  1903. 


Again  we  are  forced  to  take  up  more  pages  for  H.  H.  Cluff's 
biography  than  is  designed  for  anyone  person  in  the  Journal,  because 
we  could  not  get  copy  from  three  of  the  brothers.  We  hope  each 
brother  will  be  energetic  in  supplying  copy  of  their  biography  to  fill 
the  space  allotted  to  them. 

Editors. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMlbY  JOURNAL. 

H.  H.  ('LUFF,         Geo.  Cldff,  I  ^a,.^  ^  Wm  W.  Cluff,    |  p,pp,,ti„p 

H.avEV  CLUFF.    THAO.  H.  CLUFF.  }  ^^^itors.  g^H^^C^LUFF.^^    [ '^SmUtec. 

Vol.  I.  A\ARCh  20.  1904.  No.  18. 

HISTORY  OF  DA  VID  CL  UFE  SEN. 


WILLIAM  W.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

Experiences  William  passed  through  learning  to  eat  poi  on  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  he  will  never  forget.  He  was  located  at  Kaneoheo, 
on  the  sea  coast,  but  a  few  miles  from  the  difficult  pass  over  the  moun- 
tain from  Honolulu,  which  has  already  been  described, 

William  was  alone  in  a  native  house  and  at  about  ten  o'clock  at 
night  a  dismal  wailing  saluted  his  ears.  The  dismal  wailing  of  the 
Hawaiian  at  the  death  bed  of  a  friend  is  something  very  horrifying 
and  blood-curdling.  On  this  particular  night  the  wailing  seemed  to 
be  coming  from  every  direction,  every  house  was  in  mourning.  Some- 
thing extraordinary  had  happened.     Sleep  fled  from  William,  for  the 


315  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

wailing  continued  all  night,  and  not  being  able  to  speak  any  of  the 
language  he  remained  ignorant  of  the  csuse  of  such  grief.  Enrly  in 
the  morning  he  sought  out  a  little  toy  who  could  talk  some  in  Engli-h 
and  inquired  the  cause  of  so  much  noise.  The  boy  replied:  '-King 
make  loa."  The  King  is  dead.  King  Kamehameha  III  died,  which 
was  the  cause  of  the  "Uwe  ana"  of  the  people.  He  was  the  second 
son  of  the  great  Kamehameha  First.  As  William  sat  meditatively  on 
the  deck  of  the  vessel  as  it  plowed  its  way  along  the  coast,  the  scenes 
through  which  he  had  passed,  forty-six  years  previously,  came  vividly 
upon  his  mind.  The  silver  moon  shone  out  l)right1y  and  he  gaztd 
upon  the  mountain  peaks  back  of  Koolau,  of  eastern  Oahu.  where  he 
spent  the  first  three  months  of  his  missionary  c;ireer  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands. 

Passing  along  the  north  side  of  the  Island  Molokai,  fo  near  as  to 
see  the  location  of  the  leper  settlement,  the  mind  contemplated  tliat 
among  the  thousand  human  beings  there,  afflicted  with  that  loath- 
some and~  uncurable  disease,  were  some  with  whom  I  was  once  ac- 
quainted at  their  happy  homes  and  who  had  been  kind  to  me  while  jour- 
neying among  them  as  a  missionary.  It  is  a  sad  thought  indeed  to  know 
of  their  imprisonment,  a  life  separation  from  home  and  friends.  The 
terrible  disease  was  introduced  in  the  Hawaiian  nation  by  an  enlight- 
ened people.  Other  fatal  diseases  have  come  among  the  Islanders  of 
which  they  had  no  knowlege  previous  to  the  landing  of  Capt.  Cook. 
These  death  dealing  germs  which  accompany  the  march  of  modern 
civilization  among  the  dark  races,  seem  effectual  in  deteriorating  the 
Hawaiians.  Going  back  to  their  primeval  state,  it  transpires  that  the 
natives  were  healthy,  robust  and  comparatively  free  from  diseases  that 
were  destructive  to  the  race,  such  as  now  diminish  their  numbers  an- 
nhally,  portending  the  entire  extinction  of  the  Hawaiians.  Shall  tnis 
destruction  of  a  once  numerous  race — numerous  in  the  limited  tevri- 
toiy,  in  mid-ocean,  which  they  inhabited — be  laid  at  the  door  of  civil- 
ized and  enlightened  people?  Theorizing  still  further  on  these  lines, 
human  nature  would  revolt  at  inroads  of  destruction  introduced  by 
foreigners  and  cause  the,  native  to  inculcate  an  everlasting  hatred  to- 
wards the  white  intruder.  Such,  however,  is  not  the  case  as  shown 
by  the  readiness  with  which  the  natives  iollow  the  ways  of  the 
foreigners. 

Passing  in  view  of  the  island  of  Maui,  v.hich  lay  to  the  south. 
William  permitted  his  mind  to  revert  back  to  many  incidents  that  he 
passed  through  while  on  his  first  mission  over  thirty  years  previous,  in 
company  with  Elder  Jo.^eph  F.  Smith,  during  their  travels  together 
on  that  island.  Haleakala  -House  of  the  Sun — stood  out  like  a  vast 
mountain  floating  upon  the  mighty  Pacific.  The  thrilling  adventure 
in  the  pit  of  the  extinct  volcano  and  extreme  difficulty  of  extricating 
himself,  all  passed  before  him.  When  John,  the  forerunner  of  Christ, 
came  bounding  through  the  wilderness  of  Judea,  clothed  in  the  skins 
of  wild  animals,  crying  repentance,  he  showed  no  greater  devotion  to 
duty  than  that  which  we  now  record  of  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith  and 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  while  they  were  traveling    in    the  ministry 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  ;il6 

on  the  island  of  Maui,  "prepairing  the  way  for  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  Man,"  the  very  Christ  whom  John  preceded.  They  were  .so  re- 
duced in  wearing  apparel,  that  they  were  compelled  to  alternate  in 
wearing  a  single  suit  of  clothes,  in  order  to  attend  meetings  on  the 
Sabl)ath  day.  One  would  go  and  preach  in  the  forenoon  meeting  with 
the  partnership  suit  on,  while  the  other  remained  in  doors  and  then 
in  the  afternoon  he  would  don  the  suit  and  go  and  preach  his  srt:- 
mon.  'This  economic  arrangement,"  says  William,  "continued  for 
several  weeks." 

Passing  on  still  further  eastward  the  two  highest  peaks  of  the 
mountains  of  Hawaii,  "Mauna  Loa"  and  Mouna  Kea,"  loom  their 
mighty  crests,  penetrating,  as  it  were,  into  the  heavens,  reaching  far 
above  the  clouds  that  girth  the  mountain  sides.  The  mind  of  our 
subject  reverts  back  thirty-six  years  to  scenes  of  activity  displayed 
from  Mauna  Loa  while  he  was  sailing  along  the  same  latitude.  At 
that  time  the  whole  face  of  the  mountain  looked,  in  the  darkness  of  the 
night,  like  a  vast  river  of  liquid  fire,  as  the  lava  moved  in  its  down- 
ward course,  fed  by  the  activity  of  the  volcano  on  the  summit,  which 
was  forcing  hundreds  of  feet  into  the  air,  immense  columns  of  lava, 
making  a  display  of  fire  grand  and  sublime  beyond  description. 
During  that  evening  and  up  to  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  a  panorama  of 
events  and  experiences  of  William's  missionary  life  on  those  Islands, 
passed  vividly,  in  quick  succession,  before  him,  so  real  that  he  seemed 
to  be  living  in  and  passing  through  those  years  long  since  gone.  On 
going  to  his  state  room,  at  that  late  hour  of  the  night,  sleep  was  for- 
eign to  his  inclination  and  he  lay  sometime  upon  his  couch  in  deep 
cogitation,  awakened  occasionally  from  his  reverie  by  the  dashing  of 
waves  against  the  vessel  as  she  plowed  through  them  on  her  way  to 
the  American  coast. 

Tne  voyage  to  San  Francisco  was  one  of  exceeding  great  pleasure 
and  fully  enjoyed  by  the  passengers.  The  day  following  their  arriv- 
al in  San  Francisco,  they  boarded  the  cars  and  pursued  their  journey 
to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  they  arrived  Jan.  15th,  and  on  the  17th  fol- 
lowing William  and  wife  arrived  at  their  home  in  Coalville,  making 
fifty-three  days  to  and  from  the  Islands  including  their  stay  in  that 
land.  William  emphasizes  the  fact  that  he  can  look  back  upon  that 
brief  mission  as  an  epoch  in  his  history  surpassing  all  others  of  a 
public  character.  There  is  always  an  inward  satisfaction  at  the  close 
of  a  faithful  man's  public  career;  to  feel  that  in  all  of  the  responsible 
offices  imposed  upon  him,  he  labored  honestly  to  accomplish  the  best 
,  esults  to  the  cause  of  human  redemption  and  the  promotion  of  the 
welfare  of  the  people  with  whom  he  labored.  In  addition  to  this  sat- 
isfaction William  says: '-It  is  especially  gratifying  to  me  in  the  as- 
surance, that  I  have  the  esteem  and  good  will  of  the  people  and  the 
fellowship  of  the  Holy  Spirit  during  the  forty-seven  years  of  my 
ministry  as  a  servant  of  God."  The  three  principal  fields  of  labor 
were  as  follows:  Seven  years  as  a  missionary  among  the  Hawaiian 
people,  five  years  among  the  Scandinavians  and  thirty-seven  years  in 


317  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Morgan,  Wasatch  and  Summit  counties  in  Utah.  His  representative 
life  in  these  districts,  in  temporal  and  spiritual  affairs,  stand  high  ac- 
cording to  the  verdict  of  the  people. 

(To  be  (Continued.) 


H.  H.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

The  Hawaiian  Gazette,  a  weekly  in  Honolulu,  published  in  its 
editorial  columns  a  very  villifying  article  against  the  leaders  of  the 
Mormon  church  to  which  President  Cluff  made  the  following  reply 
which  the  editor  kindly  published  in  the  following  issue: 

Honolulu,  December  10th,  1881. 
Editor  Gazette: 

Dear  Sir: — As  a  subscriber  to  the  Gazette  I  feel  that  it  is  my 
duty  to  reply  tx3  the  editorial  in  your  issue  of  the  7th  inst.  which  is  a 
blot  upon  the  page  of  your  hitherto  liberal-minded  paper.  I  think 
every  liberal  minded,  impartial  gentleman  can  see  that  you  have 
made  an  extraordinary  effort  in  -'drawing  upon  the  fertile  imagination" 
to  find  accusations  against  a  people  who  move  in  a  higher  state  of 
morality  than  their  traducers. 

What  connection  can  there  be  in  the  contest  between  you  and  the 
Chronicle  of  San  Francisco  over  the  planters  and  the  people  common- 
ly called  Mormons?  You  seem  to  have  been  cornered  by  the  Chron- 
icle and  being  unable  to  find  any  other  channel  for  extricating  your- 
self, you  sling  "your  besmirched  pen"  against  a  people  of  whom  you 
are  evidently  ignorant  or  else  you  are  guilty  of  a  very   gross  injustice. 

I  suggest,  Mr.  Editor,  that  the  Gazette  should,  with  propriety, 
take  the  same  admonition  it  gives  to  the  Chronicle.  If  it  were  true 
hearted  in  its  crusade  against  wrong,  the  Gazette  could  find  plenty  to 
say  against  sin  within  its  own  borders,  "sin  which  need  hard  words 
and  constant  and  unremitting  attacks"  before  the  inside  of  the  platter 
is  made  clean. 

The  character  of  the  men  to  whom  you  apply  the  epithet  ''Cold- 
blooded Villians"  are  unimpeachable  by  even  the  editor  of  the  Gazette. 
You  may  momentarily  be  successful  in  stirring  up  public  opinion 
against  a  people  vv'ho  are  industrious,  frugal,  moral  and  religious,  but 
you  cannot  in  your  pigmean  effort  overthrow  the  cause  wliich  they 
have  espoused,  for  its  foundation  is  beyond  the  comprehension  of  those 
who  villify  them. 

"Judge  uot,  that  you  l)e  not  judged." 
I  remain, 

Most  Respectfully, 

H.  H.  Cluff. 

In  September  following  the  above  correspondence,  President 
Cluff  and  wife  were  on  a  visit  to  Honolulu.  The  Queen  learning  of 
their  presence  in  the  capital,  sent  (aptiiin  Kaae  with  a  note  requesting 
their  presence  at  the  lolani  Palace.  On  arriving  at  the  palace  in  the 
evening,  Her  Majesty  very  gracefully  inlonnel  President   Cluff   that 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JODRNAL.  318 

she  desired  him  to  bless  her.  Some  time  was  spent  in  explaining  the 
gospel  and  the  rights  of  the  Holy  Priesthood  to  confer  blessings, 
whereupon  President  Cluflf  laid  his  hands  upon  the  Queen's  head  and 
blessed  her  according  to  the  authority  vested  in  him.  Soon  after 
this  occurrence  the  Queen  sent  to  President  Cluff  a  check  of  $100.00,  a 
donation    to  the  Laie  new  meeting  house,  then  in  course  of  erection. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year  King  David  Kalakaua  returned  from 
his  tour  around  the  world .  A  grand  reception  was  given  him  at 
Honolulu,  at  which  the  Elders  and  Saints  of  Laie  participated.  A 
conference  of  the  Honolulu  branch,  was  also  held  during  the  stay  of 
the  Elders  and  Saints  there  which  was  largely  attended. 

1882. — In  February  of  this  year  President  Cluff  learned  that  the 
King  and  Queen  desired  to  be  present  at  the  dedication  of  the  corner 
stones  of  the  new  meeting  house  at  Laie.  Following  this  information 
a  letter  was  addressed  to  their  Majesties  extending  an  invitation  to 
them  to  be  present  at  the  ceremonies  of  dedicating  the  four  corner 
stones  of  the  meeting  house,  to  which  President  Cluff  received  the 
following  from  the  Secretary: 

H.  H.  Cluff,  President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  on  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

His  Majesty  accepts  the  invitation  to  be  present  at  the  dedication 
of  the  laying  of  the  new  church  at  Laie  on  the  day  appointed,  the  6th 
of  April  next.  Honolulu,  March  20th,  1882. 

The  visit  of  the  King,  Nagasaki  Envoy  of  Japan,  government  of- 
ficers and  a  retinue  of  attendants,  were  of  such  importance  that  we 
give  the  details  of  the  program  of  reception  and  dedicatory  exercises. 

At  the  southern  boundary  line  of  Laie,  "Welcome  to  Laie"  was 
painted  in  large  letters  over  an  archway  beautifully  decorated  with 
ferns  and  flowers.  Here  his  Majesty  was  met  by  twenty-five  mounted 
voung  men  led  by  Elder  Benjamin  Cluff,  Jr.,  who  occupied  the  posi- 
tion as  an  advance  guard.  The  main  gate,  a  half  mile  below  the 
mission  house,  was  also  tastefully  decorated.  On  the  entrance  side 
"Kalakona  and  Kapiolani"  appeared  in  large  letters,  while  on  the 
exit  side  was.  Farewell  All"  in  large  letters,  to  be  read  as  the  party 
departed.  From  this  gate  through  green  pastures  to  the  mission 
house,  on  an  elevated  plateau  overlooking  Crater  Valley,  two  rows  of 
temporary  set  trees  forty  feet  apart  with  men  and  women  in  line  with 
the  same,  formed  an  avenue  tropically  picturesque.  As  the  advance 
guard,  King  and  suite  passed,  the  citizens  forming  the  two  lines 
wheeled  right  and  left  and  followed,  making  a  procession  half  a  mile 
long.  Arriving  at  the  gate  leading  to  the  mission  house  grounds, 
being  about  three  hundred  feet  from  the  residence  of  President  Cluff 
the  King  and  suite  dismounted  and  proceeded  on  foot  to  the  house  be- 
tween two  lines  of  children,  each  supporting  a  stalk  of  sugar  cane. 
Over  the  gate  just  entered  was  suspended  a  crown  guarded  by  Hawai- 
ian flags.  On  one  side,  in  large  letters,  was  "E  Ola  Man  KaMoi",  and 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  arch  appeared  in  shaded  letters  "Hui  Hoola 
Lahue." 


319  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Speech  of  Welcome  bj  President  C'luff . 
May  it  please  your  Majesty. 

It  affords  me  great  pleasure  to  extend  the  hand  of  friendship  to 
your  Majesty  and  in  behalf  of  my  colleagues,  citizens  of  your  govern 
ment,  our  people,  your  most  faithful  subjects;  we  tender  to  your 
Majesty  and  suite  a  most  hearty  welcome  to  our  colony.  As  devout 
followers  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  we  are  not  unmindful  of  the 
religious  liberty  that  prevails  in  your  Majesty's  dominion,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  there  is  a  steady  progress  and  development  in  various 
branches  of  industry,  attended  with  peace  and  general  prosperity — 
a  crowning  feature  of  your  Majesty's  reign.  We  are  anxious  to  con- 
tribute our  humble  efforts  religiously,  morally  and  philanthrophically 
to  aid  in  promoting  peace,  securing  health  and  thus  recuperating  your 
now  diminishing  race.  The  gospel  contains  elements  and  power  of 
regeneration  to  those  who  will  live  up  to  its  precepts.  To  aid  in  this, 
we  believe  that  chastity  should  be  guarded  and  protected  by  stringent 
laws  strictly  enforced  upon  all  classes. 

It  is  a  source  of  much  pleasure  to  welcome  your  Majesty  at  Ltiie 
so  soon  after  your  return  from  an  extended  tour  around  the  world  — 
a  monarchal  tour  crowned  with  success.  Praying  for  a  continuous 
friendship  between  your  Majesty  and  our  people  and  that  your  pres- 
ence here  in  connection  with  the  ceremonies  of  laying  and  dedicating 
the  four  corners  of  our  new  meeting  house  may  be  a  precursor  of  a 
more  binding  friendship,  I  have  the  honor  to  be  most  respectfully 
your  devoted  friend. 

Chanting  songs  and  legendary  tales  occupied  the  afternoon  and 
evening  until  a  late  hour. 

April  6th,  10  o'clock  a.  m.,  1882,  President  Cluff  and  King  Kala- 
kaua  proceeded  and  placed  in  position  the  chief  corner  stone  of  the 
north-east  corner,  the  King  using  the  trowel,  the  handle  of  which  was 
decorated  with  red,  white  and  blue  ribbons,  the  colors  which  enter 
into  the  Hawaiian  and  American  flags.  President  Cluff  offered  the 
dedicatory  prayer..  An  improvised  moveable  canopy  was  erected  over 
the  corner  as  a  protection  against  the  tropical  sun  and  moved  from 
corner  to  corner  as  the  exercises  proceeded.  In  the  chief  corner  stone 
was  provid^^d  a  record  recepticle  which  contained  a  Bible,  Book  of 
Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  "JVIy  First  Mission"  by  President 
George  Q.  Cannon  and  a  brief  history  of  the  mission  on  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  containing  the  names  of  all  the  Flders  who  have  labored  on 
the  Islands.  The  Seventies  laid  the  southeast  corner  stone  and 
Benjamin  Cluff,  Jr.,  offered  the  dedicatory  prayer.  The  southwest 
corner  stone  was  laid  by  the  Elders  and  dedicated  by  Elder  Kalco- 
hana.  The  northwest  corner  stone  laid  by  the  lesser  Priesthood  and 
dedicated  by  Kalawaia.  The  King  and  suite  proceeded  on  their 
journey  to  Honolulu  liighly  pleased  with  the  reception  and  ceremonies 
at  Laie. 

In  June  following  Elder  Edward  Partridge  arrived  to  svicceed 
President  (  luff  in  the  mission.  Previous,  however,  to  this,  two  native 
women,  sisters,  urged  on  by  male  friends,  started  a  law   suit   against 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  ."{20 

President  Cluff  to  eject  him  from  a  small  piece  of  land  embraced  with- 
in the  area  of  land  leased  to  Chinamen.  The  case  came  on  for  hear- 
ing while  President  Cluff  was  in  Honolulu  ready  to  sail  for  home  in 
the  steamer  which  would  he  due  in  a  few  days. 

The  circumstance  which  oeciuTed,  preceeding  the  trial,  illustrating 
the  native  habit  or  custom  of  praying  to  death  or  gaining  the  victoiv 
over  an  imaginary  enemy,  was  made  so  prominent  in  this  case  that  it 
follows  in  historical  parlance  so  smoothly  that  we  allow  it  place. 

The  case  was  tried  before  Judge  Allen  of  the  District  court.  A 
mixt^d  jury,  a  right  of  litigants,  was  empaneled,  consisting  of  six 
natives  and  six  white  men.  Witnesses  were  examined  on  both  sideji, 
the  plea  of  the  attorneys  and  charge  of  the  judge  given.  Durin"' 
the  two  hours  the  jury  were  out  I'resident  Cluff  remained  in  a  medi- 
tative mood  at  a  table  in  the  center  of  the  court  room  Quite  a  num- 
ber of  the  nativs  Saints,  on  a  visit  to  Honolulu  to  bid  good  bye  to 
Brother  and  Sister  Cluff,  were  sitting  in  the  hallway  in  front  of  large 
folding  doors,  which  were  thrown  open,  viewing  the  whole  proceed- 
ings. As  the  jury  filed  into  court  and  rendered  a  verdict  "No  cause 
of  action."  the  members  of  the  church  who  were  anxiously  waiting 
to  hear  the  decision,  now  came  forward  with  overwhelming  joy,  even 
to  exceed  the  apparent  love  of  the  two  complainants  when  they  met 
President  Cluff  on  the  sfreet  in  Honolulu  but  an  hour  before  the  trial 
came  off:  Ua  lanakila  Ke  Akua."  The  Lord  has  triumphed  was 
enthusiastically  uttered. 

The  real  cause  which  led  up  to  the  enthusiasm  was  thereupon 
revealed  to  President  Cluff  for  the  first  time  The  two  women  who 
were  the  complainants,  secured  the  services  of  a  Kahunapule,  a  native 
priest  of  the  ancient  order  of  priests,  who  began  three  weeks  previous 
to  the  trial,  offering  up  as  sacrifices,  black  pigs  and  black  chickens. 
He  drank  freely  of  awa  and  made  long  prayers,  and  while  under  the 
influence  of  the  intoxicant,  he  would  divine  and  perform  incantations 
and  then  advise  the  two  women  how  to  proceed,  to  destroy  the  white 
defendant  and  gain  the  suit.  The  last  mysterious  act  which  they 
were  advised  to  do  by  the  priest  was  to  meet  the  Mormon  President 
in  the  streets  of  Honolulu  on  the  morning  of  the  day  the  trial  was  to 
come  off  This  they  did  while  the  defendant  was  on  his  way  to  the 
court  house.  They  were  profuse  in  unusual  marks  of  kindness  and 
expressions  of  love  and  esteem  and  affectionately  stroked  him  down 
from  his  shoulders  while  each  held  on  to  his  hands,  saying:  "Aloha 
nui  Ka  haole  Ua  maikai  nui  Khaole,  nui  aloha,  nui  aloha."  President 
Cluff  endured  this  familiarity  in  astonishment  and  surprise  for  some 
time  and  he  told  them  to  be  gone  for  their  expressions  of  love  was 
hypocrisy  and  falsehood.  The  outcome  of  the  trial  was  most  grati- 
fying, as  it  gave  strength  in  faith  and  confidence  to  the  church  mem- 
bers. As  expressed  by  them,  they  were  under  the  impression  that 
President  Cluff  was  praying  silently  during  the  two  hours  he  sat  at 
the  table  to  counteract  the  priest's  influence  when  he  was  entirely  ig- 
norant ac  to  what  the  priest  had  been  doing. 

The  affecting  scene  manifested  by  the  people  at  the  departure  of 


321  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Brother  and  Sister  "luff,  for  their  home  in  Utah,  is  described  in  his 
journal,  which   llustrates  the  character  of  the  Hawaiian  people. 

"This  was  a  memorable  event  in  my  life"  says  Elder  Cluff.  "Early 
in  the  morning  the  natives,  members  and  non-members  of  the  church, 
assembled  at  the  Mission  house  and  lingered  around  while  the  final 
preparation  for  our  departure  was  going  on.  When  the  hand-shak- 
ing time  arrived  the  scene  became  verv  touching  indeed.  Scarcely  a 
face  was  to  be  seen,  down  whose  cheeks  tbe  tears  did  not  flow  freely. 
Large  stout  men  and  women  became  as  children.  The  scene  was  so 
universal  and  touching  that  I,  myself,  became  as  much  affected  as 
they  were." 

The  sea  voyage  was  Pacific  indeed,  which  was  very  favorable  to 
Mrs.  Cluff  as  she  was  never  a  very  good  sailor. 

*  Arriving  at  San  Francisco  a  few  days  were  spent  recuperating 
ano  to  give  the  eight  natives,  who  accompanied  the  returning  mission- 
aries an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  wonders  of  America. 

On  arriving  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Elder  Cluff,  wife  and  the  natives 
were  welcomed  by  Presidents  Taylor  and  Smith,  and  at  Provo  by 
Presidents  Smoot  and  John  and   by  numerous  relatives  and   friends. 

At  a  conference  of  Utah  Stake  held  in  a  grove  where  the  Utah 
Stake  Tabernacle  now  stands,  soon  after  Elder  Cluff's  arrival  home. 
Bishop  J.  P.  K.  Johnson,  James  C.  Snyder  and  H-  H.  Cluff  were  ap- 
pointed a  building  committee  for  the  Stake  Tabernacle  which  was 
theu  in  contemplation.     H.  H.  Cluff  superintendent  of  the  work. 

Berly  in  the  spring  of  1883,  the  Provo  Theatre  Company  was  in- 
corporated under  the  laws  of  Utah  with  a  capital  of  $25,000.00.  This 
company  was  organized  by  the  sanction  of,  and  financial  aid  of  the 
First  Presidency.  The  officers  were:  H.  H.  Cluff,  President,  J.  P. 
R.  Johnson,  Vice-President,  and  John  C.  Graham,  A.  O.  Smoot, 
Samuel  Liddiard,  Albert  Singleton  and  Thomas  Thurman,  Directors. 
The  erection  of  an  opera  house  immediately  began. 

Sept.  20th,  1883,  Margaret  Ann,  wife  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
died  at  her  home  in  Provo  City,  after  an  illness  of  several  weeks. 
Harvey  records  the  following  which  we  copy  from  his  diary: 

"I  now  come  to  the  necessity  of  recording  the  saddest  experience 
of  ray  life.     I  have  felt  the  pangs  of  hunger,  thirst  and  cold,  the  sep- 
aration from  dear  ones  at  home  to  travel  in  foreign  lands  and  the 
Lj  death  of  four  as  lovely  children  as  were  ever  tabernacled  in  flesh,  but 

I  all  of  these  trials  did  not  cut  so  keenly  as  the  death  of  my  dear  wife 

Margaret.  We  had  lived  together,  as  it  were,  from  childhood  to  mid- 
dle age,  in  oneness,  and  our  hearts  had  beat  together  in  love.  We 
had  traveled  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  twice  and  spent  eight  years  in 
the  mission  field.  During  our  early  married  life  we  experienced 
hardships  of  poverty.  Our  new  home  in  Provo  was  never  enjoyed  by 
us  together,  for  just  as  we  had  succeeded  in  getting  home  and  sur- 
roundings comfortable,  my  dear  and  much  beloved  wife  was  snatched 
from  me." 

Business  interests  of  a  public  character,  stake  responsibility  and 
dependence  of  his  other  family  members  upon  Harvey  kept  him  from 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  322 

succumbing  to  the  grief  inflicted  upon  him  by  the  death  of  his  wife. 
During  the  year  1S83  the  yovernmeut  of  the  United  States  insti- 
tuted proceedings  in  the  courts  against^  Mormon  polygamists  under 
the  "Edmunds  Law."  Judges,  Marshals,  Deputies  and  Commission- 
ers became  so  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  enthusiasm,  that  their  proceed- 
ings became  despotic,  and  many  men  and  women  went  into  hiding — 
"on  the  underground"-  rather  than  be  subjected  to  life  imprisonment, 
unless  they  would  abandon  their  wives.  A  few  men  in  Provo  of  the 
most  disreputable  characters,  whose  names  are  unworthy  to  appear  on 
the  pages  of  history,  would  break  into  homes  of  polygamists,  in  the 
dark  Lours  of  night,  and  frighten  women  and  children.  These  men 
were  told  by  Harvey  m  a  prophetic  tone  that  "I  shall  yet  walk  the 
streets  of  ir'rovo,  which  I  have  helped  to  make  from  a  sage  brush 
plain,  in  perfect  liberty  and  peace,  when  you  are  dead  and  rotting  in 
the  ground."     This  has  been  fulfilled. 

Early  in  1885  the  Provo  Foundry  &  Machine  Company  was  or- 
ganized and  H.  H.  Cluff  became  its  President. 

Sunday,  February  22nd,  the  Presidency  of  Utah  Stake  reorgan- 
ized the  Presidency  of  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  Stake,  by  calling 
Sisters  Mary  John,  Emily  G.  Clutf  and  Marilla  Daniels  to  that  posi- 
tion. On  the  ;^8th  'following  Stake  conference  convened,  but  none  of 
the  leading  authorities  were  present,  owing  to  the  "raid." 

"The  Aboriginal  Inhabitants  of  and  Colonization  of  America" 
was  the  subject  of  a  lecture  delivered  in  the  Provo  meeting  hou.se 
March  10th,  1885,  by  H.  H.  Clutf,  to  a  large  audience. 

April  conference  of  this  year  was  held  in  Logan.  Some  of  the 
general  authorities  were  not  visibly  present.  Twenty  deputy  U.  S. 
marsuals  patroled  the  streets  of  Logan  during  conference  days. 

When  the  courts  opened  in  Provo  and  prosecutions  commenced 
against  polygamists,  it  was  soon  whispered  around  that  the  officers 
wanted  President  Clutf.  He,  however,  remained  in  Provo,  attending  to 
the  business  matters  with  which  he  was  connected,  refraining,  as  much 
as  possible,  Irom  appearnigoiieuly  in  public.  When  it  was  known  that 
the  otlicers  were  very  active  in  trying  to  arrest  him,  he  visited  rela- 
tives in  Logan,  and  on  the  1st  of  August,  1886,  he  boarded  the  rail- 
road cars  at  Ogden  and  went  to  San  Francisco  with  two  objects  in 
view,  that  of  evading  the  inquisition  tribunals  as  long  as  the  judges 
were  imbued  with  a  spirit  ol  persecution,  and  mainly  to  visit  relatives 
in  Arizona  and  the  graves  of  his  parents.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the 
-Grand  Army  of  the  Republic"  was  gathering  at  San  Francisco.  On 
the  train  in  which  President  Clutf  lode,  the  spirit  of  murder  infused 
the  excursonists  against  the  Mormon  people.  In  San  Francisco  Judge 
W.  N.  Dusenberry  and  wife  and  Pres.  Cluff  met  and  visited,  together, 
a  number  of  interesting  points.  On  the  13th  he  took  train  for  Bowie 
station,  in  Arizona,  on  the  Southern  Pacific,  and  breakfasted  at  Mojave 
desert  station  on  the  following  morning  and  dined  at  Los  Angles,  and 
at  9o'clocIv  p.  m.  the  train  arrived  at  the  lowest  spot  in  America  being 


323  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

262  feet  below  the  sea  level.     At  midnight   arrived   at  Yuma  on  the 
Colorado  river  on  the  Arizona  side. 

Newspapers  inform  the  "underground  polygamists"  that  the 
courts  are  on  the  rampage"  in  Utah,  many  are  already  thrown  into 
prison  and  families  scattered  in  all  directions.  Pages  of  history  will 
fill  up  with  political  and  religious  investigation,  growing  out  of  the 
Mormon  question,  now  so  prominent  before  the  world.  The  pulpit 
and  press  are  teaming  with  exciting  fiction  about  the  Mormons.  It  is 
now  thirty-nine  years  since  the  gentle  zephyrs  first  wafted  through 
the  silent  mountain  valleys,  the  happy  voices  of  the  Pioneers,  kissing 
the  tinted  leaves  of  the  evergreen  foliage  and  echoing  from  crag  to 
crag  the  music  of  a  free,  liberty-loving  people. 

When  within  twelve  miles  of  Bowie  the  train  came  to  a  sudden 
stop  within  one  hundred  feet  of  a  high  grade,  the  track  having  been 
carried  half  off  the  grade  by  floods.  There  being  no  tools  aboard  the 
cars  by  which  the  track  could  be  replaced,  the  conducter  had  to  wulk 
twelve  miles  to  the  nearest  station  for  help.  Arriving  at  Bowie,  Mr. 
duff  jumped  aboard  the  stage  coach  and  reached  Central,  on  the  Gila 
river,  fifty  miles  from  Bowie,  where  Moses,  Joseph  and  Alfred  reside. 
After  visiting  relatives,  and  the  graves  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff, 
also  ancient  ruins  situated  on  a  mesa  across  the  Gila  river  north, 
Harvey  was  seized  with  a  burning  fever  and  as  soon  as  he  was  suffic- 
iently recovered  he  returned  to  San  Francisco.  Washouts  on  the 
California  side  detained  the  train  at  Yuma  two  days  the  heat  being 
intense. 

On  September  8th  he  took  passage  on  the  steamer  "State  of  Cali- 
fornia" bound  for  Portland  in  Oregon.  After  laying  over  two  days 
in  Portland,  he  pursued  his  way  to  Logan  City  in  Utah,  where  his 
wives  met  him.  During  their  stay  in  Logan  they  visited  the  temple 
and  received  their  second  anointings  and  had  his  son  Harvey  sealed 
to  him,  his  son  Alfred  acting  as  proxy.  After  completing  temple  work 
they  all  returned  to  Provo,  feparating  at  Ogden,  Harvey  and  Emily 
went  l)y  way  of  Coalville,  while  the  rest  of  the  family  passed  on 
through  Salt  Lake  City.  From  Coalville  Benjamin  Cluff  ti^ok  his 
brother  Harvey  and  wife  to  Heber  Citv  in  a  carriage  and  then  Walter 
Cluff  drove  them  to  Provo,  entering  the  city  unobserved  by  the 
deputies  who  were  keeping  great  vigilance.  Business  affairs  were 
resumed  and  caution  maintained.  He  served  as  a  director  of  the 
Provo  First  National  Bank  and  Manager  of  the  Provo  Luml^er 
Manufacturing  and  Building  Co.,  up  to  November,  when  he  resigned 
that  position,  in  consequence  of  being  unable  to  open  y  attend  to  the 
business.  During  his  hiding  he  was  enabled  to  keep  his  tat>ernacle 
accounts  in  proper  condition,  being  located  in  a  room  of  the  janitor's 
house,  adjoining  the  Tabernacle,  where  he  was  subsequently  arrested. 
At  the  close  of  the  3'ear  1886  President  Cluff  records  expressions  of 
gratitude  to  the  following  persons  for  kindnesses  extended  to  him 
and  his  wives  whiln  in  hiding:  James  E.  Daniels  and  wife,  John  G. 
.)()H(!s  and  fMniilv,  John  R.  Twelves  and  wife,  J.  M.  Tannor  and  wife, 


THE  OLOFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  324 

W.N.  Dusenberry  and  wife,  Nephi  Packard  and  wife,  Sister  Clark. 
Elder  Anderson  and  wife  of  Lehi,  and  Robert  Gillispie  and  wife. 

January  1st,  1887,  President  Cluff  and  family  spent  the  day 
quietly  together  without  molestation  from  deputy  marshals. 

A  ruling  of  the  Supreme  Conrt  of  the  United  States  in  the 
habeas  corpus  case  of  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow,  wherein  the  seggrega- 
tion  of  cohabitation,  as  held  by  the  Utah  Courts  to  extend  to  any 
number  of  indictments,  was  overruled;  acted  like  a  bombshell  and 
threw  into  great  consternation  all  the  Centile  plans  to  crush  Mormon- 
ism.     Bonfires  were  made  all  over  the  country,  significant  of  rejoicing. 

The  building  committee  of  the  Stake  Tabernacle,  with  President 
A.  O.  Smoot  present,  voted  to  pay  the  Provo  Lumber  &  Building  Co. 
the  sum  of  Sl,800.00  for  the  three  years'  services  of  Supt.  H.  H. 
Cluff,  he  being  in  the  pay  of  said  company,  and  to  pay  the  treasurer 
two  per  cent  for  collecting  and  disbursing  of  the  fund. 

On  February  5th  the  treasurer's  financial  report  was  presented  to 
a  meeting  of  the  Priesthood  of  the  Stake  by  Treasurer  Cluff,  and  by 
his  request  referred  to  an  auditing  committee  composed  of  Bishop 
John  E.  Booth  and  John  R.  Twelves.  Their  report  showed  that  about 
three  hundred  dollars  had  been  paid  exceeding  the  receipts. 

An  organization  composed  of  Gentiles,  Christians  (?),  ministers  of 
all  the  denominations  in  Utah  and  apostate  Mormons,  styled  the 
"Loyal  League,"  were  greatly  nonpulsed  over  the  decision  of  the 
Supreme  court.  The  abolishment  of  more  than  one  count  in  "cohab" 
cases  had  such  a  modifying  effect,  throughout  the  country,  that  many 
who  had  been  in  hiding  were  less  inclined  to  evade  arrest. 

President  Taylor,  as  Trustee- in-Trust  transferred  all  tithing 
funds  of  the  Stake  to  the  Church  Association  of  the  Utah  Stake,  and 
as  treasurer,  H.  H.  Cluff  visited  Salt  Lake  City  and  conferred  with 
the  Bisopric  concerning  the  opening  of  books.  The  property  thus 
taken  into  the  treasury  of  the  Association,  when  it  was  passed  back 
into  the  Bishops  General  Store   House  amounted  to  over  $25,000.00. 

The  Fiist  Presidency  who  were  still  in  hiding  decided  to  hold 
the  annual  conference  in  Provo  The  Tabernacle  although  unfinished, 
was  placed  at  their  disposal.  An  extra  effort  was  made  by  the  Build- 
ing Committee  to  put  the  building  in  readiness.  Supt.  Cluff,  who 
was  still  in  hiding,  was  enabled  to  direct  affairs  so  that  the  work 
moved  on  and  the  building  was  in  excellent  condition  when  the  con- 
ference convened  on  the  6th  of  April.  President  Cluff  found  it  neces- 
sary to  do  much  of  his  l)usiness  at  night  and  therefore  he  patroled 
the  streets  of  Provo  while  other  people  were  asleep  and  soliloquized 
thus:  Thirty-seven  years  have  passed  since  my  arrival  in  Provo,  a 
beardless  boy.  The  plat  of  ground  on  which  is  built  the  "Garden 
City,"  where  now  stands  l)eautiful  residences,  surrounded  with  beau- 
tiful orchards,  lawns  and  flowers,  with  broad  streets  lined  on  either 
side  with  ornamental  trees,  watered  by  crystal  streams  coursing  down 
from  mountain  dells  to  that  beautiful  Utah  lake.  From  the  sage 
barren  plateau,  now  so  lovely,  I   have  witnessed  the   erection   of   the 


325  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JODRNAL. 

houses,  laying  out  of  the  streets,  planting  of  trees  and  the  various 
other  improvements.  I  helped  to  build  the  first  school  house  and 
make  adobes  for  the  first  adobe  houses  built  in  this  city.  I  have  done 
as  much  to  built  houses  of  worship  and  promote  education  as  any 
man  in  this  city.  I  have  never  had  a  difficulty  or  trial  with  a  neigh- 
bor or  law  suit  with  a  friend  or  foe,  and  now  the  "blood  hounds"  are 
after  me  to  deprive  me  of  freedom  to  serve  God  and  keep  His  com- 
mandments, and  enjoy  home,  family  and  the  association  of  friends. 
I  have  never  interfered  with  or  acted  ungentlemanly  towards  my 
neighbor's  wife  or  daughter.  My  liberty  is  jeopordized  because  I 
have  faithfully  obeyed  a  command  of  God  and  taken  more  than  one 
wife.  The  parents  of  the  girls  as  well  as  the  girls  themselves,  were 
agreeable  to  the  union,  and  the  young  ladies  ,  were  sealed  to  me  by 
the  highest  authority  on  earth.  If  I  ever  performed  an  act  with  pur- 
ity and  honesty  of  purpose  it  was  in  entering  into  the  holy  celestial 
order  of  marriage.  My  first  wife,  Margaret  Ann,  was  a  noble  spirited 
woman,  and  as  faithful  and  devoted  wife  as  ever  I  could  wish  for.  She 
had  four  children,  three  boys  and  one  girl,  who  died  in  their  infancy, 
which  greatly  impaired  the  mother's  health,  and  although  she  spent 
eight  years  with  me  on  the  Sandwich  Islands,  she  was  never  able  to 
recuperate  her  health.  She  willingly  gave  her  consent  for  the  voung 
ladies  to  become  my  wives.  I  now  say  that  I  feel  grateful  to  Almigh- 
ty God  in  being  permitted  to  enter  into  this  order  and  I  pray  that 
bonds  and  imprisonment,  if  such  ever  be  inflicted  upon  me,  shall 
never  turn  me  from  the  truth  or  abandon  my  family."  Such  were  the 
cogitations  inscribed  upon  paper  as  President  Clutf  walked  the  streets 
of  Provo. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


S.  S.  OLUFF — CONTINUED  FROM  NO.  15. 

On  the  15th  of  May,  1866,  Samuel  was  called  into  the  military 
service  on  account  of  the  Black  Hawk  troubles  in  Sanpete  County. 
Furnishing  two  horses,  he  went  and  spent  most  of  the  summer  fight- 
ing the  Indians,  and  he  is  still  living  in  hopes  of  some  day  being  re- 
munerated by  the  Government  for  the  same,  for  he  with  his  comrades 
endured  many  hardships.  Mau;y  a  night  has  he  stood  on  guard  when 
it  was  raining  all  the  time,  and  often  the  only  safety  was  lo  lie  down 
on  the  ground  and  watch,  in  order  to  keep  from  being  observed  by 
some  ambushing  Indian.  Well  does  he  remember  one  day  when  the 
signal  was  given  that  the  Indians  were  approaching  after  their  horses, 
General  Pace  ordered  them  to  fall  into  rank,  and  called  to  Samuel 
and  one  or  two  of  the  other  boys,  to  strike  for  the  hors^es,  which  they 
did  and  were  successful  in  getting  them  back  to  tamp  iu  ealely. 
Some  of  the  boys  were  so  frightened  that  they  shook  so  they  were 
unable  to  load  their  guns.  The  troubles  were  finally  settled  and  he 
returned  to  his  home  in  safety 

On  the  19th  day  of  June,  1876,  Samuel  married  Annie  E.  Carruth, 


TUE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  326 

and  ou  the  2Bth  day  of  June,  1881,  he  was  called  on  a  mission  lo  the 
Southern  States.  Leaving  for  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  11th  of  July 
1881,  he  went  there  and  was  set  apart  for  his  mission  by  Apostle 
VVilfoid  Woodruff,  and  on  the  12th  day  of  the  same  month  he  started 
for  the  Southern  States,  over  the  Union  Pacific  railroad.  He  was  only 
gone  from  home  on  his  mission  something-  like  eight  months,  but  dur- 
ing that  time  he  labored  in  Mississippi,  Alabama  and  Tennessee;  in 
Mississippi  he  labored  in  the  Counties  of  Prentiss,  Tisomingo,  Alcorn, 
Union  and  Lee;  in  Alabama  he  labored  in  Lauderdale  County,  and  in 
Tean^^ssee  he  labored  in  Harden  and  Wayne  Counties,  and  he  had  the 
privilege  of  assisting  in  baptizing  five  persons. 

Though  the  mission  was  short  he  had  many  hardships  to  en- 
counter, many  times  he  traveled  all  day  in  the  rain  and  mud  without 
anything  to  eat,  and  then  would  be  compelled  to  sleep  out  in  the 
woods  in  the  rain  with  only  an  ear  of  raw  corn  to  chew  on.  Such  oc- 
casions reminded  him  of  how  Christ  and  his  Apostles  were  compelled 
to  do  in  their  day,  and  then  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  would  so  lighten 
his  heart  that  he  claims  he  never  felt  better  in  his  life. 

Samuel  relates  the  following  interesting  incident  of  his  mission- 
ary experience.  He  says:  "Upon  one  occasion  I  remember  we  had 
an  appointment  at  a  place  called  Burnsville,  so  we  traveled  all  day  in 
the  rain  and  mud  and  when  we  arrived  at  our  destination,  the  person 
from  whom  we  expected  entertainment  said  he  was  afraid  to  keep  us, 
and  advised  us  to  go  and  see  the  trustees  of  the  school  house;  upon 
visiting  them  we  found  them  very  cool  towards  us,  and  they  would 
neither  entertain  us  over  night  nor  allow  us  to  preach  in  the  schGol 
house,  and  going  down  to  the  school  house  we  found  the  door  locked 
and  th3  windows  nailed  tight;  by  this  time  it  was  so  dark  we  could 
scarcely  see  our  way,  but  wo  started  out  to  find  shelter  for  the  night 
and  hnally  ran  across  an  old  corn  crib  with  some  shucks  in  it;  bidding 
adieu  to  the  outside  world  we  took  shelter  under  its  hospitable  roof; 
next  morning  I  was  forty-four  years  old,  and  as  the  gray  dawn  gilded 
the  eastern  horizon  my  companion  and  I  crawled  from  our  restinjg 
place  and  began  another  day's  journey  in  the  rain  and  mud." 

After  returning  from  his  mission,  Samuel  labored  as  a  home  mis- 
sionary for  five  years,  and  visited  every  settlement  in  Utah  Stake  in 
that  capacity. 

On  the  8th  day  df  August,  1888.  he  was  arrested  on  the  charge  of 
unlawful  cohabitation,  and  on  the  19th  day  of  November  of  the  same 
year  he  was  sentenced  tp  six  months  in  the  State  prison  and  to  pay  a 
fine  of  fifty  dollars  and  costs  of  court. 

Samuel  is  now  the  senior  President  of  the  45th  quorum  of 
Seventy  and  the  only  one  in  the  quorum  that  was  in  it  when  it  was 
organized  in  May,  1858-,  he  was  then  the  youngest  in  the  quorum  ex- 
cept one. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


327  THE  OLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

HENBT  CLUFF. — CONTINDED. 

In  the  spring  of  1869,  the  cabinet  business  being  slack,  Henry 
took  a  contract  of  grading  on  the  I'nion  Pacific  railroad  in  Echo  can- 
yon, which  was  being  constructed  across  the  continent  from  the  Mis- 
seuri  It  took  him  till  late  in  the  fall  to  finish  the  half  mile  embraced 
in  his  contract,  after  which  he  returned  to  Provo  and  spent  the  winter 
working  in  the  shop. 

In  the  spring  of  1870,  the  two  brothers,  Henry  and  Orson,  rented 
Father  Ciufif's  farm  Planting  season  over  they  employed  their  time 
in  getting  up  wood  from  the  canyons  for  the  approaching  winter. 
Harvesting  time  proved  that  their  labors  on  the  farm  had  been  re- 
munerative in  the  good  >ield  of  wheat,  corn  and  potatoes,  enough  to 
supply  each  family  for  the  ensuing  year. 

The  winter  of  1870  and  71,  the  brothers  interested  in  farm  ng  to- 
gether, now  turned  their  attention  to  canal  building  and  took  a  haJf- 
mile  contract  on  the  Upper  East  Union  canal  which  was  commenced 
near  the  mouth  of  Provo  canycju  and  designed  to  follow  along  the 
base  of  the  mountain  south  towards  Springville. 

A  new  scheme  now  attracted  Henry  from  farming  pursuits,  and 
he  with  his  brother  H'.  runi,  went  to  the  Tiutic  mines  tu  assist  their 
brother  Moses,  in  developing  the  Mammoth,  which  he  was  the  dis- 
coverer of.  The  mine  became  the  property  of  Noah  Armstrong,  by 
purchase,  and  the  brothers  continued  working  lor  the  new  owner. 
The  facilities  for  working  mines  in  those  early  days  were  very  limited, 
and  as  the  foul  air  in  the  shaft,  that  was  being  sunk,  proved  danger- 
ous, improvised  means  was  made  by  vvnich  the  foul  air  could 
escape  and  fresh  air  conducted  into  the  mine  where  the  miners  were 
digging.  Henr  somewhat  skilled  in  svood  carpentry  was  called 
upon  by  Mr.  Armstrong  to  construct  a  fanning  inacliine  and  although 
he  was  unacquainted  with  that  class  of  mechanism,  yet  he  succeeded 
in  making  the  necessar  amount  of  air  tmd  in  order  to  cooduct  it  in- 
to the  mine  he  made  a  pipe  out  of  canvass  to  reiich  to  the  bottom  of 
the  mine. 

The  Mammoth  mine  was  located  several  hundred  feet  high  and 
in  order  to  get  the  ore  down  to  wheie  teams  could  get  to  it,  rawhides 
were  used,  being  a  very  slow  process  in  conveyii)g  ore  afid  expensive 
as  well.  A  better  system  of  traiisport;ition  was  decided  upon  and 
Mr.  Armstrong  instructed  Henry  to  build  a  tramway  from  the  mine 
down  the  face  of  the  mountain  to  a  point  where  teams  could  load  the 
ore  This  tramway  was  t)u  It  with  4x4  scant lin;,'  grovecl  in  the  ties 
about  four  feet  apart,  similar  to  the  railroads  of  tt*d<iy  and  was  the 
first  tramwa-  built  in   Utah. 

Duriug  the  year  Henry  worked  at  the  Mammoth,  he  nlso  assisted 
Mr.  Armstrong  in  making  assays  of  ore  tjrought  by  prosj^ectors 
Aluny  propositions  were  made  b>  Henry's emplo\er  as  an  inducement 
for  him  to  remain  and  have  his  family  come  out  ;tnd  live  at  Tintic. 
Mining  pursuits  did  not  seem  to  be  entirely  congenial  to  Henry,  s> 
lie  returned  to  his  home  in  Provo. 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  328 

Henry  immediately  took  a  contract  to  put  up  a  house  for  John 
Baum,  the  consideration  of  whch  was  one  hundred  and  t  vent v -five 
dollars.  When  the  contract  was  finished  Mr.  iiaum  was  unable  to 
fork  over  the  money  and  Henry  accepted  a  yoke  of  oxen  in  lieu 
hereof. 

In  the  spring  of  1872,  Orson  was  the  only  son  at  home,  and  hence 
Henry  tendered  his  services  in  aiding  on  the  farm  until  the  harvest 
was  over 

Joseph  Cluff,  who  had  managed  the  "('luff  Ranch"  near  Heber, 
was  called  logo  on  a  mission,  and  Henrv  was  selected  to  manage  at 
the  ranch,  to  which  place  he  itnmediatelv  moved  this  being  the  9th 
day  of  November,  187;^.  At  this  time  th^^re  were  three  children  in  the 
family.  Snow  fell  four  feet  deep  at  the  ranch  during  the  v/inter  of 
1872-8,  making  t  extremely  difficult  to  attend  to  feeding  the  stock. 
The  severity  of  winter  in  that  mountainous  countrv,  suggested  that 
it  was  their  first  and  last  experience,  but  when  spring  came  and  the 
snow  had  all  disippeared,  the  feeling  of  the  family  over  the  rigiditv 
of  winter  and  the  dangerous  trailing  of  stock  to  keep  them  from 
clustering  together  xu  sheltered  nooks  and  freezing  to  death,  had  also 
vanished  with  ihe  sn  jw.  Being  two  or  three  miles  from  any  habita- 
tion their  thoughts  often  reverted  to  the  society  of  friends  in  Provo 
and  the  fully  resolved  to  return  thither,  but  happily  the  reaction  set 
111  and  they  concluded  to  try  another  winter. 

To  be  Continued . 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  ALFRED  A.  CLDFF. 

Alfred  is  the  tenth  son  of  David  and  Betsy  Hall  Cluff,  born  No- 
vember 1st,  1844,  in  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  United  States.  The 
year  of  his  birth  was  one  of  the  most  eventful  in  the  history  of  the 
church  of  which  his  parents  were  devotees.  The  martyrdom  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  his  brother  Hyrum  occurred  but  a  short 
time  previous  to  his  birth  in  the  same  year  His  parents  had  been 
residents  of  Nauv  >o  since  1840  and  had  built  up  a  comfortable  home, 
with  surroundings  and  business  interests  that  indicated  a  life  resi- 
dence in  that  magnidcent  city  surrounding  a  stupendous  temple,  but 
in  the  short  space  of  two  years  following  his  birth,  the  parents  of  this 
infant,  as  it  were,  turned  their  faces  toward  the  setting  sun  in  their 
flight  from  a  merciless  mob.  The  hardships  entailed  upon  the  exiles, 
men.  women  and  children,  were  not  fully  realized  by  this  boy,  but  a 
family  of  eleven  children  driven  from  a  comfortable  home  out  into  a 
wilderness  country  and  that  too  in  an  inclement  season  of  the  year, 
must  have  been  a  burden,  of  a  very  trying  character,  upon  the  parents. 
Incidents,  which  often  spring  up  in  childhood  life  and  associations, 
make  impressions  that  are  remembered  and  carried  down  the  stream 
of  time  to  manhood  days.  Recruiting  stations  such  as  Pisgah  and 
Cartersville,  ip  Iowa,  come  up  in  the  momory  of  Alfred  In  1850  when 
the  family  crossed  the  plains  to  Utah,  Alfred  was  in  his  sixth  .year 
and  passing  through  a   wild    uninhabited   country,   save   by  roving 


329 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


})ands  of  Indians  who  were  almost  always  on  the  warpath,  he  was  sus- 
ceptableof  impressions,  and  at  his  present  age,  now  nearly  sixty  years, 
he  calls  to  mind  the  feeling  which  arose  in  camp  at  the  Black  Hills 
when  Bishop  Edward  Himter  was  supposed  to  be  lost.  He  wandered 
away  from  camp  and  when  it  was  noised  among  the  eungrants  that 
the  captain  of  the  company  was  missing,  and  night  coming  on  great 
consternation  prevailed.  Search  for  him  was  immediately  instituted 
and  kept  up  all  night  aud  during  part  of  the  following  day.  When 
finally  discovered  he  was  guarding  an  ox  from  ravenous  wolves,  which 
infested  the  Black  Hills. 

Arriving  at  Provo  in  October  in  the  year  1850,  Alfred,  a  few  days 
thereafter,  attained  to  his  sixth  year  of  age  and  begins  to  enter  into  the 
responsibilities  that  naturally  require  constant  labor  to  procure  the 


scanty  means  of 
duty  places  upon 
to  age  and  abili- 
was  with  Alfred, 
whole  family  in 
new  country.  In 
effort  made  to 
against  the  at- 
Alfred  especially 
the  number  of 
father  to  build 
north  gate  and 
building  of  the 
family  were  lo- 
n  y  side  of 
Bench'  Alfred 
mind  the  time 
Chief  Walker 
down  the  ))ench 
gade  band  all 
seemingly  on  the 
war  path.  Being 
Irom  <he  house 
when  he  .•-aw 
ever,  passed   on 


suppo  r  t,  that 
e  a  c  h  according 
ty  to  work.  So  it 
as  in  lact  the 
coming  into  a 
referring  to  the 
foi  tify  ProvoCUt}' 
taciv  of  Indians, 
mentions  t  h  a  i. 
rods  allotted  (o 
on,  was  at  \he 
included  the 
gate.  While  the 
caledon  the  sun 
"G  r  a  v  e  y  a  r  d 
vividly  calls  (o 
when  I  n  d  i  a  n 
came  rushing 
with  his  rene- 
jj  a  1  n  t  e  d  a  u  d 
some  distance 
he  lied  willi  all 
ALFRED  A.  CLUFF.  possi!)le    ha  s  t  e, 

the      redskins     approaching.       Ihe    Irdiaus    how- 
without      any  attempt    of    depredation.  Here   also 
this  sketch,    like  some   others  of  his    l)rothers,  had   a 


the  subject  o 

shejjhercl  "s  experience  in  tendin;^' "my  father's  floe.;"  and  at  the  same 
time  acquired  much  information  concerning  the  ancient  peoples  who 
inhabited  the  Western  Continent,  by  reading  the  Look  of  Mormon 
Sonie  suitajjle  Inancii  of  industry  had  to  be  required  ol  girls  and  l<oys 
in  the  early  settlement  of  Utah  and  frequent  jouri. eying  in  reaching 
this  country  hi  order  to  assist  in  the  support  of  th«  laaiily.  Schooling 
opportunities  in  those  days,  weie  very  limited,  the  winter  months 
only  \vere  appropriatetl  for  that  purpose,  leaving  the  otlier  months  lor 
labor. 

When  the  deep  snow  of  winter  came  on,  coasting  on  the  hill    side 
just  back  of  home,  afforded  youths  an  excellent  .source  of   amusentent. 


THE  CI.tiPF   FAMILY  JOCRNAL. 


H30 


when  not  in  school.  Alfred  and  his  young  brothers,  with  neighboring- 
boys,  put  in  their  best  efforts  and  never  realized  that  they  were  tired 
until  the  night  chores  were  required  of  them.  Utah  lake,  which  often 
froze  ice  to  such  thickness  as  to  enable  teams  to  cross  with  heavy 
loads  of  cedar  wood  posts  from  the  west  mountains,  is  a  field  of  such 
broad  expanse  as  to  give  the  utmost  opportunity  for  the  artist  skater. 
Then  hundreds  of  both  sexes,  old  and  young,  doted  that  beautiful 
lake  with  their  presence,  as  they  do  now. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  ORSON  CLDFF. 

Orson  is  the  eleventh  son  of  Father  Cluff  and  was  born  in  August 
1817  in  Fisgah,  in  the,  then,  territory  of  Iowa.  Being  a  newly  settled 
place  by  the  exiled  Latter-day  Saints  from  Nauvoo,  it  may  properly 
l)e  termed  a  vyilderuess  where  he  was  born.  In  the  same  month  in 
which     he     was  born,    the     sur- 


veying of  Salt 
was  commenced, 
ily  abandon  ed 
ney,  c  o  n  t  e  m  - 
frontier  and  join 
at  Winter-quar- 
JBl'iffs,  but  on 
qiiito  Creek,  af- 
Oartersville,  the 
with  a  few  fam- 
who  had  pre- 
and  began___t2> 
fBuild 


up  a 
as  we  lit  as 
Orson  in  his  in- 
be  i.iipressed 
incidents  that 
their  travels 
Cart  e  r  s  v  i  1 1  e, 
a  I:)  o  u  t  three 
cil   Bluffs.      We 

son  in  his  youth-  orson  cluff. 

Provo  Fort,  the  family  having  crossed  the  plains 
mountains  in  the  summer  of  1850.  We  suppose  the  family  reached  Utah 
without  very  many  incidents  of  the  plains  having  been  impressed 
upon  the  m_^inory  of  the  three-year-old  boy.  It  is  surmised,  how- 
ever, that,  as  he  sat  in  Ihe  wagon,  and  saw  the  immense  herds  of 
butfalos  pass  near  by,  that  the  terrible  thundering  noise  which  they 
made,  would  never  be  erased  from  the  memory. 

The    family  joined  with  the   colonizers,  who  preceded  them,  in 
completing  the  log  fort,  so  arranged  that  all  the   houses   faced  the 


Lake  City  plat 
When  the  fam- 
JPisgah  it  was  to/ 
^Jpursue  the  jour- 
plated,  to  the 
the  exiled  Saints 
ters  or  Council 
reaching  Mos- 
terwards  named 
family  j  o4  ned 
ilies  of  exiles 
ceeded  them 
temporary  home 
opening  farms, 
fancy  would  not 
with  any  of  the 
occurred  during 
from  Pisgah  to 
which  is  located 
miles  from  (?oun 
next  notice  Or 
ful  career  in  the 
to    the    Rocky 


331 


THE  CLLKK  FAMILY  JOUKNAL. 


square,  in  the  center  of  which  a  log  school  house  was  built.     Here  we 
leave  Orson  at  youthful  games  with  his  playmates. 


To  be  Continued . 


BIOGBAPHY  OF  JERRY    CLUFF. 


Jerry,  the  twelfth  son  of  Father  ('luff,  was  born  April  20,  1856, 
in  Provo  City,  being  the  last  born  in  the  family  the  father  naturally 
turned  his  special  attention  to  him  more  than  he  had  been  able  to  do 
with  the  other  children,  presumably  for  the  reason  that  from  the  first 
birth  in  the  family,  down  to  Orson's  birth,  two  years  was  the  period 


intervening.  The 
there  f  o  re,  be- 
Jerry  was  about 
Consequently  we 
tion  to  the  al- 
Father  Cluff  to 
mother  left  him 
Mot  her  C  1  u  ff 
with  the  same 
t  h  a  t  u  h  e  b  e- 
owu  ch  i  Id  ren. 
the  tweltth  son 
cle  as  any  one 
children  that  she 
Jerry's  youthful 
an  invasion  of 
Utah  which 
most  destructive 
visited  a  grain 
as  an  event  has 
tory  it  stands  as 
memory  of  the 
sketch.  It  was  a 
itation  that  dark- 
noonday,  and  when  they  waged  war  upon  vegetation,  green  and 
tender  plants  soon  disappeared.  Corn  fields  were  divested  of  leaves 
and  half  ripened  grain  was  shelled  out  upon  the  ground,  sawed  oft" 
from  the  stem  or  stalk  with  wonderful  rapidity,  by  the  legs  of  these 
insects . 

In  18B5  Jerry  entered  into  his  first  school  days  under  the  tuition 
of  "Aunt  Jane  Gee"  within  the  walls  of  a  small  adobe  house  which 
used  to  belong  to  Benjamin  Cluff  and  stood  in  the  center  of  the  block 
fronting  the  east,  between  Center  street  and  ist  North  on  Academy 
Ave.,  Provo  City. 

During  the  summer,  he  with  his  brothers,  Samuel,  Hyrum, 
Henry,  Alfred  and  Orson  were  employed  on  the  farm  under  the  direc, 
tion  of  their  father      At  other  times  when  not  working  on  the   farm- 


JERRY  CLUFF. 


length  of  time, 
twten  Orson  and 
ten  years  and 
record  no  objec- 
lention  paid  b\ 
his  last  hou.  His 
in  the  care  of 
who  reared  him 
mot  h  e  r  1  >  care 
stowed  upon  her 
Jerry  stands  as 
iu  theiamily  cir- 
of  the  twelve 
gave  birth  to.  In 
clays  there  was 
grasshoppers  in 
proved  to  be  the 
insect  that  ever 
jfield  and  so  far 
passed  into  his- 
ihe  first  iu  the 
subject  of  this* 
pheuomenal  vis- 
eued  the   sun  at 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  332 

or  in  school,  they  were  piling  up  at  the  home  cords  of  wood  from  the 
canyons  and  mountains  for  the  family  use  during  the  hard  winters. 

Some  of  these  youngest  SODS  of  Father  Cluff,  Jerry  being  one, 
accompanied  him  to  Provo  Valley  where  new  settlements  were  being 
founded  and  assisted  him  in  locating  a  farm  on  Center  Creek,  about 
three  miles  from  Heber  City,  and  when  Joseph  and  Henry  leased  the 
Ross  farm,  in  the  same  valley,  Jerry,  with  his  father,  assisted  them  in 
plant  ng  and  harvesting  crops  At  other  times  he  was  laboring  on 
the  farm  at  Provo  As  years  multiplied  upon  their  heads  and  the 
idea  of  now  being  full  fledged  agriculturists  impressed  itself  upon 
these  youngsters,  Orson  and  Jerry  ventured  to  run  Father  Cluff's 
iarm  on  their  own  hook,  giving  a  share  of  the  product  for  the  use  of 
it.  They  were  joyfully  surprised  at  harvest  time  over  the  success  of 
their  undertaking,  following  their  success  Hyrum  and  Jerry  com- 
bined their  talent  and  experience  in  agricultural  pursuits  and  man- 
aged the  farm  with  like  results.  Then  in  1879  Samuel,  Orson  and 
Jerry  united  their  strength  on  Samuel  Cluflf's  farm  one  and  a  half 
miles  north  of  Provo  City.  This  co-operation  of  labor  in  farming 
proved  remunerative. 

When  the  great  temple  in  St.  George  was  commenced  workmen 
werecalled,  as  missionar  e8,afrom  all  parts  of  Utah  to  help  in  its  erec- 
tion. Orson  luff  was  one  who  had  a  call,  but  for  some  reason  he  was 
unable  to  fill  the  appointment,  and  therefore  Jerry  entered  the  list  in 
his  place.  He  was  assigned  a  position  at  the  saw  mill  at  Mt. 
TrumUle,  where  three  months  were  spent  in  lumbering  the  rest  of 
the  six  months  was  spent  at  the  temple.  While  working  at  the  mill 
they  were  fed  on  inferior  food  which  caused  eleven  Provo  boys  to  re- 
volt, leave  the  work  and  go  down  to  St.  George  where  they  entered 
complaint  against  their  '"boss."  President  George  A.  Smith  after 
hfaring  the  testimony  of  all  the  complainants  said  "Boys,  are  you 
willing  to  continue  work  and  have  the  best  fare  we  can  afford  to  give 
«  ou,"  to  which  they  all  responded  in  the  aflSimative.  The  "boss"  was 
dismissed  and  the  boys  returned  to  work. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  SARAH  ANN  FLEMING  CLOFF. 

Sarah  Ann  Fleming  Cluff.  wife  of  David  Cluff,  was  born  August 
2Sth,  1^32,  in  Harrison  County,  West  Virginia.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Josiah  Walcot  Fleming  and  Nancy  Bigler  Fleming.  The  Flem- 
ings trace  back  to  their  first  progenitors  in  America,  who  were  con- 
temporary with  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and  settled  in  Maryland  under 
William  Penn,  descendants  of  the  family  still  occupv  the  laud  of 
their  first  inheritance.  Descendants  of  the  Flemings  are  now  found  in 
twenty-five  State.s  of  the  Union.  Sarah  Ann,  therefore,  is  descended 
from  a  verv  illustrious  family,  many  of  whom  have  served  in  promin- 
ent positions  in  civil,  national  and  militarv. 

It  was   among  the  forest   covered    hills   on    the    banks   of  the 


333 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


Monongahila  river,  where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born.  It  must 
have  been  a  thrilling,  reverential  feeling  that  came  over  Thaddeus 
H.,  when  in  December,  19(U,  he  stood  beneath  the  great  "Elm  Tree" 
of  historic  fame,  now  28  feet  and  9  inches  in  circumference  at  the 
trunk,  under  whose  branches  his  dea^  mother,  when  a  child,  played. 
From  West  Va.  the  family  sought  a  home  in  the  west  beyond,  as  they 
hoped,  the  hand  of  persecution,  and  for  a  'ime  located  at  Kirkland  in 
Ohio,  thence  to  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Missouri,  keeping  in  touch  with 
the  main  body  of  the  church. 

When  the  family  were  driven  from  Nauvoo  in  1843,  Sarah  Ann 
was  in  her  fourteenth  year  and  Knew  that  her  father  was  forced  to 
hurriedly  dispose  of  his  real  estate  for  $18.75.  Kauesville,  in  the  Ter- 
ritor.  of  Iowa,  was  the  next  r*^sting  place,  where  a  crop  of  grain 
and  hay  was  produced.  The  winter  of  184".>  and  1850  was  speu'  at 
"Winter  Quarters"  where  the  family  prepared  to  cross  the  plains  in  the 


spring  of  185U. 
which  the  Flem- 
plains  was  suc- 
reac  h  e  d  Salt 
fall,  where  the'r 
Kocky  iVj  o  u  n  t- 
David,  Moses 
crossed  the 
same  company 
Major  beth  M 
during  this  long 
ney  that  David 
formed  a  friend- 
minated  in  mar- 
curred  in  Salt 
21st,  18  1,  and 
er  moved  to  Pro- 
der  Temple 
now  known  on 
Here  the  Ciuffs, 
Sweets  lived, 
ah  Ann  ownea  a 
used     a     wagon 


•■-•'"  "'"''"j^^MM 

0 

1 

^twjjJH 

■•1 

■^                  i|    ^"^^^^^H 

< 

HK 

■■•'              s; 

|F'"'^#.  ■    r 

h  ^^ 

■H^ 

The  company  in 
ings  crossed  the 
c  e  8  s  f  u 1  and 
Lake  '  ity  m  the 
first  winter  in  the 
ains  was  spent 
andJusephCluff 
plains  in  the 
as  teams-ters  lor 
Blair  It  was 
ami  tedious  jour- 
and  Sarah  Ann 
ship  which  cu!- 
riage  which  oc- 
Lak^'(''it>,. March 
shortly  tht-ieaft- 
vo,  locating  un 
Bench  as  it  is 
the  south  hidn 
Flemings,  ami 
I 'avid  anil  Mir- 
log  house  and 
bed    for    a   ht^d- 


SARAd    ANN   FLEMING  CLUFF. 

room.    Here  their  liist  child,  a  daughter,  Marv  Ann,  was  born,  .Janu- 
ary 19.h,  18.VJ. 

in  1853  Sarah  Ann,  accompanied  her  UiH!):ind  to  Faro- 
wan,  to  which  place  he  had  been  called  to  strenf^theii  a  newly  foimed 
settlement  as  a  protection  against  Indian  d^-pred'tiotis.  While 
camped  at  tlie  home  of  her  uncle,  lac(il)  Bigler,  in  .Vephi,  Juab 
countv,  her  sn-cond  child,  a  daughter  was  born  in  a  wayfou  where  the 
mother  was  sleeping  and  named  Sarah  Kllen.  This  l>inh  (x-tnired 
November  14.  1^5.1 


(To  b(!  Contiiiuod.) 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILT  JOURNAL. 


334 


BIOGARPHY  OF  REBECCA  LANQMAN  CLUFF. 

Rebecca  Langman,  wife  of  Moses  Cluff  and  daughter  of  John  and 
Rebecca  Langman,  was  l)orn  August  28th,  1835,  in  Doddington, 
Dmnbershire,  England.  The  financial  condition  of  the  Langman 
family  was  such  that  Rebecca  from  a  very  early  Htage  of  her  life  was 
required  to  labor  to  assist  in  the  support  of  the  family,  hence  her  op- 
portunities for  education  were  extremely  limited,  yet  possessed  of  such 
a  physical  and  intellectual  organism,  that  she  stands  the  peer  of  many 
of  her  sex  who  have  passed  through  the  common  grades  of  the  school 
room. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  she  became  a  convert  to  "Mormonism"  and 
was  baptized  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints.  When  the  subject  of  this  sketch  had  arrived  at  about  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years,  she  met  Elder  Moses  Cluff  who  was  laboring 
as  a  missionary  from  Zion,  in  those  parts  of  the  British  mission.     The 


spirit  of  gather 
the  Saints  of  God  r 
ca  and  she  sac- 
friends  and  coun- 
turued  her  lace 
fore  setting  sail 
ever,  an  attach- 
between  her  and 
which  material - 
their  re-meeting 
The  company 
which  she  trav- 
Liverpool  in  a 
which  required 
reach  New  York, 
storms  w  h  i  c  h 
Atlantic  drove 
many  miles,  the 
voyage.  On  ar- 
York  the  coni- 
the  railroad  cars 
transported 
states     to     the 


ing  to  Zion,  with 
inspired  Rebec- 
rifi  c  e  d  home, 
try  and  bravely 
Zionward.  B  e- 
for  America, how- 
ment  was  formed 
young  Moses, 
ized  soon  after 
in  the  valleys, 
of  faints  with 
eled  embarked  at 
sailing  vessel 
six  vveeks  to 
The  heavy 
prevailed  on  the 
the  vessel  back 
cause  of  the  long 
riving  at  New 
p  a  a  y  boarded 
and  were  soon 
through  the 
frontiers   on  the 


REBECCA  LANGMAN  CLUFF. 

Missouri  river  where  they  were  provided  with  "handcarts"  by  the 
church  agents,  with  which  they  undertook  to  crass  the  plains  a  thous- 
and miles  to  Utah. 

This  marvelous  system  of  emigration  was  instituted  by  the 
Perpetual  Emigrating  Fund  Company  in  1856  and  proved  eminently 
successful  with  those  companies  which  were  started  out  early  in  the 
season.  Captain  Willis's  company,  in  which  Reliecca  traveled,  as  well 
as  some  others,  were  late  in  leaving  the  Missouri  river,  and  conse- 
quently winter  storms  overtook  them  before  reaching  the  Rocky 
Mountains.     Rebecca  with  her  own  -stout   hands  pulled  a   handcart 


335  TUK  CLLFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

across  the  plains  and  although  there  was  much  suffering  and  death 
among  the  emigrants,  yet  Rebecca,  a  robust  and  stout  English  girl, 
stood  the  exposure  remarkably  well — much  better  than  those  in  com- 
panies which  were  several  hundred  miles  back  of  Willis's  Company 
which  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  C  ity  in  the  latter  part  of  November. 

On  the  25th  of  December,  1856,  Miss  Rebecca  was  married  to 
Moses  Cluff  who  arrived  from  his  mission  a  short  time  previously,  he 
being  with  the  last  company.  The  marriage  took  place  at  the  resi- 
dence of  President  Brigham  Young  in  Salt  Lake  City.  The  President 
gave  a  supper  to  the  missionaries  who  had  just  returned  home  and  as 
Moses  and  Rebecca  were  married  the  same  evening  it  was  suggested 
by  him   the  supper  should  be  considered  a  "wedding  supper." 

The  newly  married  couple  resided  in  Provo  City  until  1876,  when 

the  whole  family,  whose  numbers  had  greatly  increased  by  that  time, 

pioneered  into  Arizona  and  located  at 'Show    Low.'     After   years   of 

residence  at  that  place  it  was  claimed  as   a   government   reserve  and 

the  family  was  forced  to  move,  this  time  to  tiie  Gila  Valley,   locating 

at  a  settlement  called  Pima,  on  the  Gila  river,  where  the  family  still 

resides. 

To  be  continued. 


BIOGRAPHT  OF  MART  ELLEN  FOSTER  CLUFF. 

Mary  Ellen,  daugher  of  George  and  Jane  Fo'^ter,  was  born  De- 
cember 24th,  1837,  in  Cincinnatti,  Ohio,  U.  S.  A.  Her  father  owned  a 
foundry  in  Cincinnatti,  where  he  met  with  a  frightful  accident  which 
resulted  in  the  loss  of  one  of  his  eyes.  Some  time  after  the  loss  of  his 
eye,  the  foundry  was  sold  and  a  farm  pxirchased  in  Ohio.  On  moving 
to  the  farm,  Mary  Ellen  was  in  her  sixth  year.  It  was  at  his  farm 
home  where  Mr.  Foster  first  heard  the  gospel  taught  by  the  Flders 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  His  conversion 
and  baptism  followed  soon  after . 

Mary  Ellen  calls  to  mind  a  visit  she  made,  with  her  father  and 
eldest  sister,  to  their  grandparents  on  their  mother's  side,  by  crossing 
the  Ohio  river  into  Kentucky.  This  was  the  last  time  she  ever  saw 
her  progenitors,  as  the  Foster  family  left  Ohio  in  1843,  the  mother 
and  childi-en  went  by  water  while  the  father  went  by  team,  taking 
horses  and  cattle.  They  settled  at  Bear  Creek  in  the  State  of  Illinois. 
When  the  family  arrived  at  this  latter  place,  they  were  financially  well 
to  do.  The  persecution  inflicted  upon  the  church  fell  also  upon  the 
Fosters,  divesting  them  of  nearly  all  of  their  goods  and  chattels,  and 
when  persecution  became  no  more  bearable,  they  fled  in  the  dark 
hours  of  night  and  settled  in  Nauvoo,  hoping  to  find  security  with 
the  body  of  the  Saints.  But  the  hands  of  ungodly  men  were  not  sat- 
isfied with  the  affliction  imposed  on  the  Saints  scattered  through  the 
States  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  they  brought  their  persecution  upon 
the  Saints  in  Nauvoo.  The  martyrdom  ;of  the  Prophet  and  his 
brother  Hyrum  soon  followed.  Mary  Ellen  calls  to  mind  a  time 
in  Nauvoo  when  the  Prophet  stood  under  trees  in  a  bowery, 
near  the  Nauvoo  temple  and  thundered  forth   the  gospel   in  plainness 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


336 


and  convincing  arg-uments.  The  expulsion  of  the  Saints  from  Nauvoo 
soon  followed  and  with  them  the  Foster  family  pursued  their  way 
westward  and  finally  located  temporally  at  Winter  Quarters,  where  the 
family  joined  in  building  houses,  forming  a  square  in  the  center  as  a 
stockade  as  protection  from  Indian  depredations.  Here  inuch  sick- 
ness prevailed  with  the  Saints,  l)elieved  to  be  caused  from  a  lack  of  a 
variety  of   food.  The   country   a- 

round       was  \w^mma^mmmmma^^^m^mtmmmm^^^  Se  arched    for 

on  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H  which  the  peo- 
ple partially  sul)-  ^^^^^^^I^B^^H^^^^^^E   sisted. 

Mary   Ellen  ^^^^^^^^|wMH|^^^^^^H  ^^^  ^^^w  arrived 

ac-  H^^fl^^^^^  ^^^^^^^^^B  countability  and 

she  there-  ^^^^^^^^k  ^^^^^B   ^ore  baptized,  by 

immersion,in  the  ^^^|^|^|H|^-*^    ''^  ^^^^^h  Missouri  river  by 

Dr.  Richards         Bj^^^^^^^    "^  l^^H 

In  1847  the  ^^^^^^|b!  J^  ^^^^H  ^^"^i^y  recrossed 
the  Missouri  riv-  ^^^^^^^Ks  '^  ^^^^^H  ^^  ^^^^  settled 
about  mile   W^^^^^^^^'  <f'«^^  ^^^■K   from  Council 

Bluffs  where  a  ^^^^|HH^u  ^^^^^HH  ^^^^^  room  log 
house  built    H^|H^^^H|^^^^^H^^H   which     afforded 

accommo-  BH^^H^^^^IJ^^^^^H^H  dation  for  the 
A  farm  m|H8^^B[^^^^^^^^^H^^|  ^^^^  opened  by 
the  pioneering  uO^H[^^^HBfl[^^^^^^^H  family.  A  school 
house  erect    R^^|^H^^^^K^^^^H|H    6<^    ^J    ^^^    ^^^ 

pioneers  that  ^^^^^^^H|^H^PH|^^^^^|  locality,  where 
Mary  Ellen  re-  B^H^H^^^^|H^^HH|^B  ceived  her  first 
schooling.  Four  j^H^BHIHB^HmSOBIHI  yeai*^  residence 
at  this  place  en-  abled  the  family 

to  accumul  a  t  e  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^  sufficient  means 

to  provide  an  outfit  to  undertake  the  weary  and  toilsome  journey 
across  the  planis. 

(To  be  Continued.) 

EDHOh-IAL 

Tlie  editors  of  the  Oluff  Family  Journal  are  exceedingly  proud  of 
the  present  prospects  of  the  consumation  of  the  happy  thought 
whicii  was  introduced  in  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  family  re- 
siding in  Provo,  that  of  having  the  biographies  of  the  wives  of  the 
Cluff  brothers  appear  in  the  first  volume  of  the  history  of  the  family. 
We  have  seldom  seen  so  much  interest  manifested  in  the  Journal  as 
was  shown  upon  that  occasion. 

In  this  number  of  the  Journal  appears  the  beginning  of  the 
biographies  of  Alfred,  Orson  and  Jerry,  also  Sarah  Ann,  Rebecca  and 
Mary  Ellen,  each  illustrated  with  a  half-tone  cut.  In  the  next  two 
numbers  we  expect  to  have  the  biographies  of  all  the  other  wives  of 
the  brothers  and  their  half-tone  cuts,  provided  we  can  get  them.  We 
do  not  know  the  address  of  Orson  since  he  left  Mexico  and  it  may  be 
difficult  to  get  what  information  we  need  of  him  in  time  for  the  next 
two  issues. 

We  view  this  enterprise  of  collecting  into  one   volume,   historical 


337  THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JODRNAL. 

incidents  and  data  of  our  family,  as  the  grandest  scheme  of  our 
lives. 

The  biographies  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  brothers  will 
begin  with  the  second  volume,  although  some  of  the  biographies  in 
the  first  volume  will  extend  into  the  second. 

We  especially  request  all  the  wives  of  the  Cluff  brothers  to  place 
in  our  hands,  at  once,  the  requisite  matter  for  their  biographies,  in- 
cluding their  photos,  as  we  wish  to  hasten  the  publication  of  the 
next  two  Journals,  that  the  binding  of  the  first  volume  may  be  soon 
consumated.  All  those  who  have  not  done  so  should  tell  us  how 
many  bound  volumes  they  wish,  as  the  first  edition  will  cost  less  than 
subsequent  binding.  A  bound  volume  in  half  leather  will  cost  about 
$1.00  and  will  contain  about  450  pages.  We  hope  to  have  a  picture 
groupe  of  the  Cluflf  brothers  as  a  frontic  piece  to  the  Fii-st  Volume. 

e   9   o  « 

/CARRIAGES. 

On  February  13th,  1903,  Wm.  D.,  son  of  Henry  and  Kezia  Cluff, 
and  Miss  Mabel  Bates, 

On  July  22,  1903,  Hyrum  F.,  son  of  Henry  and  Kezia  Cluff,  and 
Miss  Maria  Margaret  Taylor,  daughter  of  President  Joseph  E.  Taylor, 
of  Salt  Lake,  married  in  the  Manti  Temple. 

On  October  14th,  1903,  Robert  H.  Thomas,  son  of  Robert  and 
Sarah  E.  Cluff  Thomas,  and  Jennie  D.  Worsley,  daughter  of  John 
and  Di'antha  Worsley,  married  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 

®   e   d   e 

BIRThS. 

Bom,  Eldon  Reed,  son  of  Benjamin,  Jr.,  and  Hattie  Cullimore 
Cluff,  July  22nd,  '903,  at  Beaver,  Utah. 

Born,  Henry  Hardman,  son  of  George  and  Lillie  Cluff  Hardman, 
June  loth,  1903. 

Born,  Emma  Lillian,  daughter  of  John  W.  and  Lillian  (  luff 
Baker,  December  ]2th,  1903,  Provo  Utah. 

e   9   9  0 

NOTES  AND  PERSONALS. 

Elder  James  H.  McDonald,  of  Heber,  Wasatch  County,  pon-in- 
law  of  Henry  Cluff,  returned  from  a  two  years'  mission  to  Scotland, 
January  2nd,  1904. 

January  7th,  1904,  Benjamin  Cluff,  Sen.,  and  Benjamin  Cluff,  Jr., 
his  son,  left  Provo  for  Old  Mexico.  Benjamin  Jr.,  late  President  of 
the  B.  Y.  University,  goes  to  superintend  a  rubber  plantation  in  the 
south  of  Mexico  belonging  to  Utah  capitalists.  Benjamin  Sen.  accom- 
panies his  son  and  will  preside  over  the  ecclesiastical  interests  of 
members  of  the  church  in  that  part  of  Mexico. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMlbY  JOURNAL. 

)  Wm.  W.  Cluff.     )  T^ 

[  Kditors.  H    H   (It^uff         ^Executive 

•  '  Hakvky  Clu'ff.   I     Committee 


H.  H.  ('LUFF.  GKO.  Cl^lTFF 

HABVKY  CLUFF.     THAD.  H.  CLUFF 


Vol.  1.  cJUNE  20.  1904.  No.  19. 

HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 


H.    H.  OLUFF. — COKTmCED, 

We  take  the  following  from  a  letter  to  H.  H.  Cluff  from  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  dated  Oahu,  Sandwich  Islands  February  22,  1887: 
*  "It  is  a  sad  comment,  indeed,  upon  our  great  and  free  (?)  gov- 
ernment, that  instead  of  protecting  and  defending,  it  is  converted  in- 
to an  engine  for  the  oppression  and  persecution  of  many  of  its  best 
and  worthiest  citizens.  It  is  the  boast  that  the  government  is  insti- 
tuted by  the  people  and  for  the  people,  to  secure  to  them  their  ina- 
lienable right,  'life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness,'  and  that 
'it  derives  its  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed.'  It  is  sad 
to  know  that  these  noble  words,  once  so  pregnant  with  happy  meaning 
and  virtue,  have  at  length  become  an  empty,  meaningless  sound,  and 
worse,  a  delusion  and  a  snare.  That  this  once  great  nation  is  hasten- 
ing on  its  downward  course  to  destruction,  seems  too  plain  for  denial; 
for  it  is  sweeping  away,  not  little  by  little,  but  almost  by  one  full 
swoop,  every  foundation  stone,  of  its  permanency  and  safety.    By  and 


339  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  .JOURNAL. 

by  the  crash  will  come,  for  its  doom  is  sealed  by  its  owu   hands;   if  it 
stay  not  its  oppression  and  wickedness. 

I  wi^h  I  could  see  the  kingdom  of  God  progressing  as  rapidly 
upward  as  our  government  is  hastening  downward." 

A  threat  was  made  by  one  of  the  deputy  marshals  that  if  Pre.si- 
dent  Cluff  attempted  to  run  when  found  he  would   shoot   him   down. 

While  in  hiding  President  Clutf  wrote  an  article  on  the  "Ameri- 
can Nation." 

April  6.  The  general  conference  convened  in  the  Utah  Stake 
Tabernacle  and  adjourned  on  the  evening  of  the  8th . 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  President 
John  Taylor  by  President  Clufif: 

"During  the  life  time  of  my  first  wife  I  m.irried  two  young  ladies 
at  the  same  time;  some  six  years  afterwards  my  first  wile  died,  the 
other  two  are  still  my  wives,  but  according  to  tlie  ruling  of  the  courts 
neither  would  })e  recognized  as  a  legal  wife,  and  now  my  frienils  luge 
that  I  should  marry  one  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land  wljich 
would  bar  her  from  giving  testimony  against  me.  I  have  hesitated 
for  the  reason  that  I  did  not  desire  to  exhibit  a  spirit  of  contempt  for 
sacred  ordinances,  though  by  doing  so  it  would  result  in  keeping  me 
from  prison." 

On  April  14th  President  Taylor  replied  lo  the  al)ove: 
Elder  H.  H.  Cluff, 

Dear  Brother: — Your  letter  of  no  date  describing  the  situation  of 
your  family  has  been  received.  It  will  be  well  for  you  to  converse  with 
President  A.  O.  Smoot  upon  this  subject.  We  see  no  objection  to 
any  of  our  brethren  doing  that  which  you  propose  lo  do,  if  by  so  do- 
ing they  can  preserve  themselves  from  the  snares  of  the  wicked.  But 
your  case  is  somewhat  peculiar.  You  state  that  you  look  your  two 
wives  at  the  same  time.  It  is  a  question  therefore  whether  if  30U  do 
what  you  ask  counesl  about,  you  may  not  introduce  dissension  inlo 
your  family  and  create  a  feeling  that  would  be  very  unpleasant  to 
you  and  to  them.  This  question  Bro.  Snioot  and  yourself  can  best 
decide. 

With  kind  regards, 

Your  Brother, 

John  Taylor. 

To  guard  against  such  a  disseusion  as  President  Taylor  re- 
ferred to,  Elder  Clulf  consulted  President  Smoot  wlio  freely  ac- 
quiesca  in  the  propriety  of  the  proposed  marriage  To  further 
bar  the  possil)ility  of  any  mipleasantness  arising  in  the  mind  of  any 
person  who  could  claim  any  interest  in  the  matter.  President  Cluff 
called  together  the  mother  and  oldest  brother  of  Sarah,  who  now 
stood,  since  the  death  of  his  first  wile,  as  the  second  living  wife.  In 
this  consultation  it  was  agreed  mutually  that  as  Emily  was  now,  in 
fact,  the  iirst  living  wife,  following  seniority  and  marriage,  that  she 
should  become  the  legal  wife  by  marriage  according  to  rhe  laws  of 
the  land,  no  plural  marria.ge  bjin.,'  considered,  in  law,  legal  at  the 
time.     It  has  been  deemed  proper  to  record  these  facts   in  justice   lo 


THP  CLCKP   FAMILY  .JOMRNAI..  340 

tha  subject  of  this  sketch  and  the  viiidic'ition  of  the  course  which 
President  CJuff  took,  hopin«j  to  remain  free  to  pursue  his  various  vo- 
cations. 

April  27th  President  Cluff  received  an  invitation  from  President 
Cannon  to  accompany  a  committee  selected  to  meet  Queen  Kapiolani 
at  Ogden  on  the  29th.  Being  on  the  "undergronnd"  the  following 
was  addressed  to  the  Qneen: 

Provo  City,  Utah,  April  28th. 
To  Her  Majesty  Kapiolani, 

Aloha  nui  Kaua. 

I  regret  exceedingly  that  my  circumstances  prevents  me  from 
joining  mv  brethren  to  meet  your  Majesty  and  party  at  Ogden. 

Kespactfully,    ti.  H.  Cluff. 

On  April  80th  President  H.  H.  Cluff  was  arrested  at  the  Taber- 
nacle, having  established  an  office  in  the  parsonage  where  he  was 
keeping  the  financial  accounts  of  the  Tabernacle  Some  good  brother, 
whose  name  is  withheld  from  this  biography,  put  the  U.  S.  marshals 
on  the  track  of  President  Cluff.  Five  marslials  surrounded  the  block 
and  searched  every  nook  and  corner.  He  was  taken  before  Commis- 
sioner Emery  Hills,  waved  examination  and  gave  bonds  in  the  sum  of 
$1500.00.  From  his  arrest  until  his  final  imprisonment,  he  traveled, 
visiting  all  the  wards  in  the  interest  of  the  Tabernacle. 

lo  free  the  people  fiom  territoiitil  vassalage,  President  Taylor 
sanctioned  the  adoption  of  a  Constitution  with  a  polygamy  clause 
forever  prohibiting  polygamy  with  the  understanding  that  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  would  sign  a  Statehood  Bill. 

July  23rd.  Every  arrangement  was  made  to  celebrate  Pioneer 
day  when  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  H.  H.  Cluff,  received  the 
following  telegram: 

Salt  Lake  City,  July  23,  1887. 
H.  H.  Cluff,  •  hairman: 

The  precarious  condition  of  President  Taylor's  health  suggests 
to  us  that  elaborate  festivities  and  rejoicing  are  not  what  the  Saints 
should  indulge  in  on  the  approaching  twenty-fourth,  as  they  would 
be  inappropriate  under  the  circumstances, 

George  Q.  Cannon, 
Joseph  F.  Smith, 

Further  proceedings  for  the  celebration  of  the  24th   were  stoped. 

July  25th.  The  death  of  President  John  Taylor  today  was  tele- 
graphed throughout  the  country.  The  funeral  took  place  in  Salt 
Lake  City  on  the  29th . 

The  Presidency  of  the  Stake  organized  a  Relief  Society  and 
Primary  Association  in  Scofield  ward  and  a  Primary  in  Mill  Fork 
branch  during  August . 

On  the  29th  of  August  Mrs.  Emily  Cluff  gave  birth  to  a  son 
named  Gorden,  which  died  at  birth. 

The  Mormon  question  touching  polygamy,  brings  out  startling 
revelations  from  eminent  writers  who  claim  that  polygamy  in  New 
York  and  other  large  cities  far  surpass  that  in  Utah. 


341  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

September  22nd  Emilj  G.  Till,  plural  wife  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  married  to  him  according  to  the  laws  of  the  laud,  Bishop 
John  E.  Booth  officiating.  The  cause  which  led  up  to  this  procedure 
has  already  been  explained.  Following  the  above  action  the  witness- 
es in  President  Cluff's  case  were  before  the  grand  jury.  Mrs.  Emily 
G.  Cluff  refused  to  testify  against  her  husband  and  was  put  under 
bonds.  "Dave"  Evans,  assistant  prosecuting  attorney,  although  born 
of  a  polygamist  wife,  acted  very  vindictive  in  all  "cohab"  cases  before 
the  court  in  Provo.  The  packed  jury,  following  the  outlined  poli(!y 
of  the  judiciary,  brought  in  an  indictment  against  President  Cluff  for 
unlawful  cohabitation. 

March  12,  1888,  the  case  of  H.  H.  Cluff  for  unlawful  cohabitation 
with  his  wives  came  up  for  hearing.  Twenty  witnesses  were  sub- 
poened  and  when  the  church  attorneys,  who  were  defending  the  case, 
found  that  an  extension  of  time  was  denied  the  defendant,  it  was 
deemed  proper,  in  order  to  avoid  the  humiliation  of  so  many  witnesses, 
that  defendant  plead  guilty.  Besides  "Redheaded"  Hiles  who  justly 
merited  that  cognomen,  and  "Dave"  Evans,  the  prosecution  formed  a 
determination  to  crowd  the  case  to  the  bitter  end  and  of  course  they 
had  the  full  power  of  the  court  on  their  side— Judge  H.  P.  Hender- 
son. Sentence  was  deferred  until  the  24th,  and  at  that  date  until 
April  14th . 

The  financial  report  of  tabernacle  funds  was  furnished  by  H.  H. 
Cluff,  the  superintendent,  and  audited  by  John  E.  Booth  and  John  R. 
Twelves,  the  auditing  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose.  This 
committee  reported  that  the  accounts  were  all  right,  the  receipts  and 
disbursements  regular,  and  that  about  $300.00  bad  been  disbursed 
over  the  receipts,  which  was  accounted  for  as  profits  on  the  sale  of 
produce  taken  on  subscription  from  the  various  wards.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  reading  of  the  report  Apostle  F.  M.  Lyman  moved  that 
the  report  ]ye  accepted  as  entirely  satisfactory  and  that  the  action  of 
the  building  committee  be  fully  sustained,  wherein  they  had  approp- 
riated the  following  items:  Six  hundred  dollars  to  the  Provo  L.  Si. 
&  B.  Co.,  extra  on  roof  contract,  and  $1,200.00  to  said  company  for 
three  years'  services  of  H.  H.  Cluff'  as  superintendent,  he  being  in  the 
pay  of  that  company.  Three  hundred  dollars  was  allowed  Assistant 
Supt.  J.  P.  K.  Johnson,  and  the  treasurer  two  per  cent,  lor  receiving 
and  disbursing  funds.  When  the  building  committee  made  the  above 
appropriations  it  was  in  the  presence  of  A.  O.  Smoot  and  was  sanc- 
tioned by  him.  No  one  kuew  better  therefore,  than  he  did,  the  in- 
nocence of  his  counselor,  for  he  had  confided  in  President  Smoot  all 
his  financial  affairs,  yea  more,  he  had  a  reverence  for  him,  such  as 
man  seldom  places  in  man,  which  was  wiped  away  like  the  dew  be- 
fore the  burning  sun. 

April  14th  President  Cluff  appeared  before  Judge  H.  P.  Hender- 
son for  sentence  when  the  following  dialogue  took  place: 

Judge.     "What  is  your  age?" 

Pres.  Cluff.     "I  am  fifty-two  years  of  age." 

Judge.     "What  is  the  age  of  your  youngest  child?" 

Pres.  C.     "About  two  vears  old." 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JODBNAL.  342 

Judge.     "VVheu  did  vou  marry  (plural)  your  last  wife?" 

Pres.  C.     "In  1877."  ' 

Judge.  "Did  you  not  know  it  was  against  the  laws  of  your 
country?" 

Fres,  C.  "I  knew  of  the  law  of  1S62  against  polygamy,  but  a 
general  opinion  prevailed  that  the  law  was  unconstitutional  and  as 
there  was  a  tt-st  case  pending  before  the  Supreme  C(#irt  of  the  United 
States,  I  felt  fully  convinced  that  when  a  decision  was  reached  it 
would  declare  the  law  unconstitutional." 

Judge.  "I  am  aware  that  the  government  is  at  fault  for  its  neg- 
lect during  all  these  years  to  enforce  the  law." 

Pres.  0.  "Well  your  honor,  must  men  suffer  now  because  the 
government  has  been  negligent?" 

Judge.  "No.  But  you  are  not  an  ordinarily  intelligent  man,  I  un- 
derstand you  are  above  the  ordinary  man,  and  some  of  the  business 
men  of  Provo  have  visited  me  in  your  behalf,  in  consequence  of  your 
business  connections.  A  man  occupying  your  position  ought  to  come 
up  and  promise  to  obey  the  law.  You  have  given  the  officers  much 
trouble  and  it  would  not  be  the  policy  of  the  court  to  extend  len- 
iency." 

Pres.  Cluff.  "I  have  been  away  from  home,  it  is  true,  on  a  visit 
to  Arizona,  California  and  Oregon.  Was  it  expected,  your  honor,  that 
I  should  throw  myself  before  the  officers  as  the  Hindoo  before  the 
wheels  of  juggernaut?  I  have  voluntarily  placed  myself  within  the 
meaning  of  the  law,  as  construed  l)y  the  courts." 

Judge.  "The  Court  cannot,  in  view  of  your  position,  grant  any 
extenuating  circumstances.  You  will  be  imprisoned  in  the  Utah 
penitentiary  six  months  and  pay  a  fine  of  three  hundred  dollars  and 
costs." 

In  those  days  of  persecution  there  was  a  fixed  policy  on  the  part 
of  judges,  marshals,  and  juries  to  force  every  polygamist  into  prison. 
No  extenuating  circumstances  were  admissable. 

The  horrors  of  a  penitentiary  had  haunted  Pres.  Cluff  for  months, 
but  when  he  entered  the  "big  gate"  into  the  "shufold"  that  feeling 
entirely  left  him  and  he  felt  a  serenity  never  anticipated. 

President  Cluff  studied  to  make  himself  agreeable  to  the  inmates 
of  the  prison  and  to  the  guards  and  the  warden,  Arthur  Pratt.  As  all 
inmates  were  expected  to  perform  certain  duties  when  called  upon. 
President  Cluff  studied  to  fore-know  what  would  be  expected  of  him 
and  by  volunteering  to  work,  the  warden  reposed  confidence  in  him 
to  such  an  extent,  that  he  was  often  permitted  to  roam  over  the  coun- 
try without  a  guard  to  accompany  him.  The  warden  permitted  him 
to  choose  that  part  of  the  new  prison  just  finished  and  which  he  had 
helped  to  paint.  Eider  Charles  Monk  and  he  selected  the  .south-east 
corner  on  the  upper  tier,  where  fresh  air  was  always  admissable  and  a 
delightful  view  could  be  obtained  of  Salt  Lake  Valley,  being  above 
the  outside  wall.  While  a  recipient  of  Uncle  Sam's  hospitality  Pres- 
ident Cluff  occupied  much  of  his  time  in  the  study  of  bookkeeping. 
September  14.     President  Cluff  emerged  from  confinement  to  the 


343  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

open  air  in  the  early  morning  and  was  taken  to  Salt  Lake  city  by 
Elder  Richard  G.  Lambert.  During  the  day  he  visited  Presidents 
WoodruflF,  Cannon  and  Smith  giving  them  a  statement  of  affairs  in 
the  "Pen."  A  few  days  thereafter  President  Geo.  Q.  Cannon  entered 
the  penitentiary  and  occupied  the  place  vacated  by  Elder  Cluff. 

AiTiving  home,  his  family  were  all  there  to  greet  him.  The  chil- 
dren assembled  at  the  gate  holding  up  a  banner  on  which  was  printed 
in  large  letters,  "Welcome  Home." 

Salt  Lake  City,  U.  T., 

May  16, 1889. 
President  H.  H.  Clutf,  Provo. 

Dear  Brother:  Yourself  and  Brothers  W.  \V.  Cluff  and  F.  A. 
Mitchell  have  been  selected  a  committee  to  take  into  consideration  the 
subject  of  locating  and  arranging  to  secure  land  suitable  for  the  colon- 
ization of  the  Hawaiians  who  have  emigrated  and  who  may  emigrate 
to  Zion.  I  would  like  you  to  meet  with  the  Presidency  in  Salt  Lake 
City  on  Wednesday,  the  22nd  inst.  at  10  o'clock,  to  consult  upon  this 

matter. 

With  land  regards,  your  Brother, 

\V.  Woodruff. 

The  committee  named  in  President  Woodruff's  letter,  -met  with 
the  Presidency  and  after  maturing  plans  they  met  with  the  Hawaiians 
then  in  Salt  Lake  City,  who  voted  f  r  Elder  J.  VV.  Kaulainamoku 
Kamaka  Niau  and  Napeha  to  act  on  the  committee  in  behalf  of  their 
people.  This  committee  of  six  commenced  operations  on  June  ■Ith 
by  visiting  districts  of  land  offered  for  sale  in  the  counties  of  Tooele, 
Utah,  Cache,  Davis  and  W'eber.  Upon  the  committee  reportilig  their 
findings  to  the  Presidency,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  that  the  John 
T.  Rich  ranch  in  Skull  Valley  of  several  hundred  acres  of  farm  land 
with  houses  and  barns,  including  horses  and  cattle,  l)e  chosen  as  the 
moi^t  desirable  place  on  whijh  to  lo^'ate  the  Hawaiian  people.  The 
purchase  was  immediately  made  and  the  Josepa  Agricultural  and 
Stojk  'o;np;r.iy  orgaaizj;!  with  a  capital  of  seventy-five  thoi^md 
dollars. 

President  Woo.liuff  informed  the  committee  that  "it  is  the  will 
of  the  Lord  that  Elder  Harvey  H.  (Jluff  coloniz3  and  preside  ov.u-  the 
affairs  of  the  Hawaiians  in  Skull  V^alley." 

August  28,  1SS9,  President  l/luff  led  the  Hawaiian  Saints  to  their 
new  home  The  people  and  their  effects  were  taken  in  wagons,  form- 
ing quite  a  train  which  led  President  Cluff  to  designate  the  dav  as 
"Hawaiian  Pioneer  Day."  A  townsite  was  at  once  surveyed  by  F  A. 
Mitchell,  assisted  by  F.  M.  Lyman,  Jr.,  and  some  of  the  natives. 

The  first  devotional  service  was  held  Sept.  1st,  and  on  the  1  Uh 
the  Elders  quorom,  Sunday  School,  Relief  Society,  Young  Men's  As- 
sociation and  Young  Ladies  Association  were  organized. 

The  first  Christmas  of  the  colony  in  their  new  home  was  approt)- 
riatelv  observed.     A  tree  was  provided  which  was  literally  loaded  with 


THE  Cr.C'KF   FAMirA  .lOURNAI,.  344 

g'dts,  theiv  b.Mau-  tAO  for  each  atid  every   memlxn-  of  the   colon}',  old 
and  young'. 

Winter  now  cam  '  on  with  unusual  severity.  President  Cliiff  suc- 
ceeded in  housina;' the  people  in  the  following-  order:  In  the  old 
building,  consisting  of  nine  rooms,  were  located  H.  H.  (Muff  and 
family,  Peter  Kealalcaihonua  and  family,  D.ivid  Mokulima  and  family, 
F.  VV.  Marchant  and  Joseph  Willis,  Solomona  Piipiilani  and  graml- 
son,  J.  K.  N.  Mahoe  and  family,  Keaulana  and  family,  Kalawao  and 
wife,  Kekulcu  and  family.  At  the  lower  place  of  four  rooms,  Chas. 
Naau  and  family,  Iv  lili'vea  and  family,  Mahonalii  and  family,  Napeha 
and  family,  Lima  and  family  and  Kahoopiiana  and  family.  At 
the  school  house.  Halemanu  and  family,  Henry  Halemanu  and  wife, 
James  Halemanu  and  wife  and  three  children,  J.  W.  Kaulanumoku, 
Makaula  and  family  and  Kapukini  were  occupying  their  own  houses 
which  had   been   erected  immediately  after  the  arrival  of  the  colony. 

January  lOth,  1890,  Elders  Cluff  and  Marchant  having  been  in 
Salt  Lake  I'ity  on  business  pertaining  to  the  colony,  started  early  in 
the  mOi'niirj:  for  honi,  the  sno.v  falling  fast,  which  continued  all  day. 
They  r.^  iched  the  colony  just  before  midnight,  the  storm  still  raging 
which  made  it  extremely  difficult  to  travel.  In  passing  up  Skull  Val- 
ley the  team  wandered  several  tim3s  f ro  n  the  undefinable  road,  com- 
pelling Klder  Marchant,  the  driver,  to  get  out  and  search  until  located. 
On  the  following  morning  the  sno.v  was  fourteen  inches  deep  and 
when  the  colonists  arose  a  most  startling  scene  confronted  them 
From  every  direction,  cattle  were  seen  traveling  towards  the- ranch, 
mostly  those  which  had  been  sent  to  the  range  by  Bishop  Preston 
with  the  understanding  that  the  losepa  A.  and  S.  Co.  would  look  after 
them,  and  feed  such  of  three  hundred  head  agreed  upon  with  the  Bish- 
op to  look  after,  as  were  not  able  to  rustle  for  themselves  during 
winter.  There  we:e,  ho»vever,  over  seven  hundred  sent  into  the  val- 
ley and  within  a  week  the  Company  were  feeding  four  huudi'ed  head 
alfalfa  hay.  mostly  old  cows  which  had  been  turned  in  by  tithepayers. 
Storms  and  se.-ere  cold  weather  caused  the  death  of  many  every  day. 
Several  hundr.^d,  miles  away,  cattle  which  could  not  be  brought  in 
on   account  of  the  great  depth  of  snow,  perished  before  spring. 

This  was  a  most  trying  time  on  Elders  Cluff  and  Marchant  as 
the  severe  winter  drove  nearly  all  of  the  Hawaiians  indoors  and  the 
more  they  hovered  around  Hres  with  closed  doors  and  windows,  the 
more  difficult  it  was  to  get  them  out  to  work.  In  fact  their  help 
dwindled  down  so  that  the  three  white  men  had  the  burden  of  outdoor 
work  to  perform,  and  to  add  to  the  already  trying  situation,  nearly  the 
whole  colouv  were  stricken  down  with  the  la  grippe,  including  Presi- 
dent Cluff.  When  William  Cole,  a  very  aged  white  man  who  came 
with  the  Hawaiians  from  the  Island,  died,there  was  only  two  native  men 
in  the  colony  able  to  ma  lie  a  rude  coffin  and  bury  him.  The  contrast  be- 
tween the  clinate  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  that  of  Utah  is  so 
great  tha- it  is  not  surprising  that  the  people  burrowed  up  for  the 
winter.  A  very  surprising  affair  occurred,  howes'er,  when  warm 
weather  .-am '  in  the  spring  and   the  men  were  all  put  to  work  at  SLOO 


345  THE  CLUFF  FAMILT  JOURNAL. 

and  S1.50  per  day,  they  all  laid  off  without  permission  and  went  to 
the  springs  fishing  for  minnows.  On  returning  at  night,  each  one  had 
ten  and  twenty  cents  worth  of  small  fry. 

After  supplying  the  people  comfortable  quarters,  free  for  the  wint- 
er, household  furniture,  bedding  and  clothing,  as  also  food,  with  the 
understanding  that  they  would  labor  diligently  for  the  lo.^epa  com 
pauy  and  build  up  a  pleasant  little  town,  when  spring  made  it  pos- 
sible for  them  to  work,  quite  a  number  run  away  in  the  night  and  re- 
turned to  Salt  Lake  and  finally  to  the  Islands,  leaving  debts  to  tha 
amount  of  over  five  hundred  dollars. 

August  28,  President  Wilford  Woodruff,  George  Q.  Cannon  and 
Joseph  F .  Smith,  with  some  of  their  families  and  other  visitors  from 
Salt  Lake  City  and  Tooele  County,  participated  with  the  colonists  in 
celebrating  "Hawaiian  Pioneer  Day,"  the  first  held  in  the  valley.  The 
day  will  be  rememliered  by  the  natives  who  were  present,  not  only 
because  of  it  being  Pioneer  day,  but  because  on  this  day  President 
Woodruff,  in  the  presence  of  all  the  native  Hawaiians  and  visitors  as- 
sembled in  a  bowery  l^y  the  school  house,  dedicated  Skull  Valley  as  a 
gathering  place  for  the  Saints  from  the  Islands  of  the  sea.  It  was 
at  this  time  that  the  Presidency  released  President  Cluff  and  appoint- 
ed William  King,  who  recently  returned  from  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
to  succeed  him  in  presiding  over  the  colony,  to  take  place  on  Novem- 
ber 1st  next. 

November  1st,  Elder  H.  H.  Cluff  and  family  moved  bac!c  to 
Provo  where  he  resumed  his  labors  in  the  Presidency  of  the  Utah 
Stake  of  Zion. 

January  12,  I8.U,  H  H.  Cluff  was  elected  President  of  the  I'rovo 
Theatre  Co..  and  on  the  13th  President  of  the  Enquirer  Co.  and  di- 
rector of  the  First  National  Bank. 

March  3,  he  was  appointed  commissioner  of  the  I'rovo  L.  M.  and 
B.  Co.  and  also  of  the  Co-op.  Mercantile  Institution. 

March  25,  the  Brigham  Voung  Academy  Board  appointed  H  H. 
ClufF  superintendent  of  the  construction  of  the  new  Academy  build- 
ing, the  l)asement  story  of  which  was  already  up.  Brick  laying  com- 
menced on  the  18th  of  May  and  in  August,  by  the  authority  of  the 
Board,  he  effected  a  loan  of  Si5,0D0.00  for  the  Academy.  The  work  of 
the  building  was  pushed  under  contracts  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Sept.  8,  the  following  letter  explains  itself: 

Provo  City,  S-pt.  8th,  1891. 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith, 

My  Dear  Brother: 

I  take  this  early  opportunity  of  congratulating  3'ou  on  the  liberty 
accorded  you  by  the  President  of  the  United  States.  It  is  the  most 
magnanimous  act  that  has  eminated  from  the  White  House  for  a  long 
time  and  doubtless  will  remain  on  the  pages  of  history  as  a  laurel 
worthy  a  Republican  President.  No  incident  in  the  history  of  Utah 
during  several  years  past  has  struck  me  with  such  pleasing  effect 
as  the  announcement  today  of  your  pardon.     "How  will  the  Saints  re- 


THE  CLCFF   FAMILY  .lOURNAL.  346 

joice  to  tell  and  count  their  sufferings  o'er."  As  you  will  be  flooded 
with  letters  of  congratulation  I  will  not  prolong  expressions  of  pleas- 
lue,  but  hope  soon  to  see  you  moving  among  your  friends  who  long  to 
hear  your  voice  again  in  public. 

I  subscribe  myself  most  respectfully, 

Your  Brother  in  the  gospel, 

H.  H.  Cluff. 

To  which  we  append  President  Smith's  reply: 

Salt  Lake  (  ity,  U.  T.,  Sept.  22nd,  1891. 
Prest.  Harvey  H.  Cluff, 

Provo,  Utah  Co. 
.Vy  Dear  Brother  Harvey:  — 

Your  welcome  favor  of  the  8th  inst.  congratulating  me  upon  re- 
ceiving the  clemency  of  President  Harrison  for  transgressions  of  the 
so  called  Edmunds  Law,  is  duly  received;  and  I  sincerely  thank  you 
for  kind  remembrances  and  the  warm  feeling  therein  expressed. 

I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that,  through  the  kindness  of  Col. 
Isaac  Trumbo,  of  Cal.,  Judges  R.  Harkness  and  C.  S.  Zane  and  others 
of  this  city,  good  Republicans,  I  am  now  in  possession  of  a  paper  bear- 
ing the  signature  of  Benj.  Harrison,  and  the  impression  of  the  seal  of 
the  United  States,  giving  me  freedom  from  indictment  for  "unlawful 
cohabitati  >n"  under  the  Edmunds  laws,  to  date. 

I  assure  you  I  feel  very  grateful  to  President  Harrison  and  my 
Kepublican  friends  for  this  distinguished  kindness  to  ine.  And  I  am 
not  unmindful  of  the  merciful  providences  of  God  by  which  the  as- 
perities of  public  opinion  have  become  so  modified  as  to  jjermit  such 
action  on  the  part  of  the  powers  that  be  Let  God  be  magnified,  and 
no  honor  withheld  from  our  friends,  to  which  thev  may  be  justly  en 
titled. 

I  feel  to  give  due  credit  to  the  gieat  Republican  party  for  pos- 
sessing the  courage  of  its  convictions.  It  is  the  party  of  advanced 
ideas,  of  progress,  of  good  government,  of  union  and  of  strength,  and 
I  believe  that  my  amnesty  will  prove  to  be  the  precursor  of  a  general 
amnesty  to  all  polygamists,  if  we  continue  to  use  wisdom  and  patience, 
leveland  might  have  done  it  and  made  Utah  a  Democratic  State,  but 
he  and  his  party  lacked  the  courage.  While  the  Rej^ublican  party 
may  be  rather  unfortunate  in  some  respects,  in  its  representative  head, 
I  trust  we  shall  see  that  the  party  itself  will  rise  to  the  dignity  of 
condoning  the  past,  iu  our  case  as  it  did  in  the  case  of  the  conquered 
South,  ''with  malice  toward  none  and  charity  towards  all.'"  My  paper 
bears  date  of  the  10th  inst.  and  I  received  it  yesterday.  With  sincere 
regards  to  yourself  and  family,  and  with  kind  remembrance  to  Pres- 
idents A.  O.  Smoot  and  D.  John  and  all  my  Utah  friends, 

I  am  your  brother,  etc., 

Jos.  F.  Smith. 
(To  be  Continued.) 


347  THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

HENRY  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

The  rigidity  of  the  winter  alhided  to  in  the  previous  chapter,  had 
its  sunshine,  at  which  times  the  boys  would  recuperate  and  .sally 
forth,  accompanied  by  Joseph  B.  Keeler,  who  was  living  with  them 
at  this  time,  and  bag  the  hare  and  sage  hens  through  the  sage  brush 
plains,  usually  returning  home  with  great  quantities  of  that  class  of 
game.  The  larger  game,  such  as  the  deer,  usually  migrate  south  to 
spend  the  winter  months,  returning  north  as  spring  diminished  the 
great  depth  of  snow  and  vegetation  commenced  to  spring  up. 

At  hay  harvest  time  in  the  summer  of  1873,  Father  Cluff,  with 
his  sons,  Samuel  S.,'  Hyrum  and  Henry  were  engaged  in  ihat  work. 
The  crop  of  hay  w^as  heavy.  The  fall  of  snow  in  the  mountains  fur- 
nishing an  abundant  supply  of  water  for  irrigation. 

Being  far  away  from   skilled  help,  Henry  took  his  wife  to   the 
Weber  river,  where  her  sister  resided,  to  remain  during   her    confine 
ment.     Here  Evelyn,  her  fourth  child,  was  born  August  14,   1872, 
Wauship,  Summit  County. 

The  harvest  season  being  over,  the  usual  fall  duties,  preparing 
for  winter,  begins.  Fuel  for  the  winter  must  be  secured  before  the 
depth  of  snow  prevents  canyon  traffic,  and  cattle  sheds  must  be  put 
in  a  warm  condition.  In  this  latter  work  we  find  Orson  Cluff  helping 
his  brother  Henry. 

In  the  following  spring  Henry  made  a  purchase  of  Moses'  interest 
in  the  ranch,  by  exchanging  his  property  in  Provo  v  ity.  The  discovery 
of  mines  in  Park,  but  four  miles  distant  from  the  ranch,  drew  residents 
into  that  hitherto  mountainous  and  uninhabited  region,  so  that  the 
isolation  of  the  ranch  was  broken  and  Henry  had  near  neighbors. 

On  Joseph  Cluff 's  return  from  his  Eastern  mission  he  sold  his 
interest  in  the  ranch  to  Wm.  W.  Cluff  and  Henry,  who  now  became, 
with  Father  Cluff  and  Samuel,  sole  possessors,  they  having  also 
bought  the  interest  held  by  Hyrum  and  Orson  Thus  the  efforts  of 
Father  Cluff  to  have  his  sons  co  operate  and  carry  on  the  ranch  was 
broken  into. 

In  1876  the  grasshoppers  came  down  upon  the  msadows  of  the 
ranch  and  destro3'ed  and  injured  much  of  tbe  hay  crop,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  their  cattle  suffered  during  the  following  winter,  a 
number  of  which  perished  before  the  rang:;  was  free  fro.n  snow.  Hay 
reached  the  enormous  price  of  $60.00  per  ton  and  was  very  scarce  at 
that  figure.  Henry's  only  safety  was  to  get  his  cattle  into  the  valley 
below,  near  Provo,  where  the  snow  disappears  much  earlier  than  at  the 
ranch,  but  to  reach  that  place  he  had  to  drive  his  cattle  by  way  of 
Salt  Lake  Valle}',  as  the  deep  snow  through  Provo  canyon  prevented 
him  from  going  that  most  direct  route.  The  e<pense  incurred  in 
thus  getting  his  cattle  through  was  very  large,  as  he  was  compelled 
to  buy  feed  at  a  high  price.  He  reached  the  place  of  destination,  and 
placed  his  cattle  on  the  foot  hills  near  Provo,  where,  when  spring  en- 
abled him  to  gather  up  his  stock  to  return  them  to  the  ranch  through 
Provo  canyon,  he  had  only  three  less  than  when  he  took   them  below. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  348 

ALFRED    A.  CLUFF.^ — CONTINUED. 

While  the  colonists  were  still  occupying  their  fort,  located 
near  the  "old  adobe  yard,"  Plat  A,  embracing  the  whole  of 
Provo  City  which  at  that  time  was  surveyed.  Notwith- 
standing, these  early  and  first  colonists  in  Utah  county 
were  liable  to  be  menaced  by  the  savages,  from  time  to  time, 
an  inclination  to  spread  out  existed  to  such  a  degree  that  the  more 
venturesome  abandoned  their  close  quarters  in  the  fort  and  located  in 
various  directions.  These  heedless  adventures,  going  in  direct  opposi- 
tion to  the  advice  of  that  wise  and  cautious  pioneer  and  leader  Brig- 
ham  Young,  we  e  soon  taught  a  duty  and  the  importance  of  remain- 
ing in  their  fortified  position,  imtil  their  numbers  should  be  aug- 
mented to  a  force  suthciently  great  to  awe  the  Indians,  but  in  this 
case  Indian  Black  Hawk  and  Walker  with  their  warriors  came  down 
from  their  fastness  in  the  mountains  and  in  action  said  you  must  obey 
coimsel,  and  the  colonists  willingly  obeyed. 

The  incoming  Mormon  emigration  from  the  East,  many  of  whom 
sought  homes  in  Provo,  soon  increased  the  population.  The  Indians 
seeing  this  rapid  increase  of  population  became  more  friendly,  which 
renewed  a  feeling  among  the  coloni.sts  to  sc<itter  out  and  improve  their 
farms  and  city  lots.  Residences  soon  dotted  the  city  plat,  where  it 
was  destined  a  great  city  would  build  up.  The  Cluffs  chose  city 
lots  on  the  bench  part  being  on  the  eastern  limits  of  plat  A.  In  later 
years  it  became  the  very  center  of  the  city,  two  new  plats,  B  and  C 
were  added  on  the  east.  The  colonists  ou  emerging  from  the  fort 
chose  the  lower  part,  immediately  south  and  west  of  the  abandoned 
fort. 

The  first  act  of  Father  Cluff  after  locating  on  his  lots,  was  to  put 
out  an  orchard  from  which  he  produced  the  first  peaches  grown  in 
Provo.  In  addition  to  assisting  on  the  farm  Alfred  took  his  turn 
herding  sheep  along  the  foothills  of  the  Wasatch  range  of  mountains 
east  of  the  city,  and  like  others  of  his  brothers  sought  every  oppor- 
tunity of  peruising  that  sacred  record,  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

In  course  of  time  Alfred  says,  "Hyrum  graduated  in  the  agricul- 
tural line,  so  that  the  farm  interests  and  management  devolved  upon 
the  younger  brothers.  These  young  bloods  were  not  averse  to  per- 
petrating tricks  upon  each  other;  one  in  which  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  implicated  was  played  upon  his  brother  Orson.  The  boys 
were  irrigating  grain  on  the  farm,  when  Orson  quietly  slipped  away 
and  lay  down  in  a  dry  ditch  and  went  to  sleep,  leaving  his  other 
brothers  to  attend  to  the  irrigation.  The  opportunity  to  play  a  joke 
upon  the  sleeping  brother  was  too  great  for  the  boys  to  resist,  so  Al- 
fred opened  a  dam  and  let  a  flood  of  water  rush  down  the  ditch  in 
which  Orson  was  peacefully  slumbering,  submerging  him  before  he 
had  time  to  awake.  Alfred  innocently  looked  on  as  indifferently  as  a 
statue.  But  ere  the  sun  passed  out  of  sight  in  the  west  retribution 
was  inflicted  upon  him.  Wading  around  in  the  water  irrigating,  he 
suddenly  plunged  into  a  deep  hole  being  almost  entirely   submerged. 


349 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  .JOURNAL. 


During  Alfred's  school  days  in  Cluff's  Hall,  under  Instructor  Dusen- 
berry,  he  became  acquainted  with  Miss  Jennie  Foster  who  was,  at 
that  time,  living  with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Margaret  Ann  Cluff.  What  in- 
spired admiration  in  Alfred  toward  Miss  Jennie,  was  the  tact  that  she 
possessed  unequaled  ability  to  that  other  school  companions,  in  rustic 
sports  and  physical  tournaments.  His  admiration  of  Jennie  grew  to 
love  and  finally  culminated  in  their  marriage  on  the  21st  of  December, 
1868,  in  the  Endowment  House  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

(To  be  coniinued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  ANN  WHIPPLE  CLUFF. 


Ann  Whipple  CliifT,  wife  of  William  W.  (luff,  was  born  .»iarch 
15,  1843,  in  McKeen  County,  J  ennsylvania.  She  is  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Eli  and  Patience  Foster  Whipple.  When  quite  a  }0ung  girl  her 
parents  moved  to  California,  going  by  way  of  the  Panama  route.  Miss 


MRS.   ANN  WinpPLE  CH'FF. 

Whipple  was  conveyed  ovei'  the  range  of  mountains  on  the  back  of  an 
Indian. 

The  family  settled  near  Ke(i\vo(xl  (ity,  about  thirty  miles  south- 
east of  San  Francisco.  In  early  manhood  Mr.  Whipple  carried  on  the 
lumber  business  in  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio.  He  therefore  became  tlie 
pioneer  in  building  steam  saw  mills  and  carrying  on  the  lumber 
business   in  the  redwood    forests  on    the  eastern   slopes  of   the  coast 


I 


THE  CLUKF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  350 

range.     Mr.  Whipple   amassed    large  sums  of  money  in  the  lumber 
traffic,  one  thousand  feet  bringing  as  high  as  $125.00. 

Miss  Whipple  spent  her  girlhood  days  in  lovely  California  where 
she  received  an  education  in  the  Santa  Clara  Seminary.  In  the  early 
settlement  of  California  horseback  riding  was  the  principal  mode  of 
travel  and  Miss  Whipple  became  an  expeit  equestrian,  often  times 
testing  her  skill  by  riding  wild  horses  that  had  to  be  blindfolded  un- 
til she  was  seated  in  the  saddle.  On  coming  to  Utah  in  1858  the 
family  settled  in  Pine  Valley,  near  St.  George,  and  here  again  the 
father  engaged  in  the  lumber  l)usiness,  supplying  St.  George  and 
Pioche,  a  mining  town  in  Nevada,  with  building  material  While  in 
California,  William  W.  Cluff  met  the  family  on  his  return  from  a  mis- 
sion to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  the  associations  of  the  returning 
n^issionary,  and  Miss  Whipple  in  California  and  traveling  from  thence 
to  Utah,  culminated  in  an  attachment  that  remained  true  and  faithful 
until  William's,  return  from  a  three  years  mission  to  Denmark,  to  which 
he  was  called  soon  after  his  arrival  home  from  the  Islands.  They 
were  married  in  Pine  Valley  at  the  home  of  the  bride's  parents,  on  the 
24th  of  Octol)er,  1863.  The  newly  married  couple  moved  to  Provo 
and  within  three  months  thereafter  he  was  called  to  a  second  mission 
to  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  Mrs.  Cluff  now  begins  the  exercise  of  an 
inherent  financial  ability  that  has  reached  unprecedented  success. 
She  saw  that  her  support,  now  that  her  husband  was  cfilled  .away,  to 
be  absent  for  years,  devolved  upon  her.  To  attend  the  household 
duties  alone,  would  not  afford  support,  so  displaying  an  ambition  for 
self  support,  Mrs.  Cluff  amassed  a  sum  of  money  amounting  to  four 
or  five  hundred  dollars  per  annimi,  making  gloves,  a  profession  she 
acquired  by  previous  experience.  Her  first  child,  a  son,  named  Wm. 
W.,  was  born  August  31st,  1864.  Soon  after  the  return  of  her  hus- 
band from  the  Islands  he  was  called  by  the  First  Presidency  to  pre- 
side over  the  several  settlements  of  the  Saints  in  the  Counties  of  Mor- 
gan, Summit  and  Wasatch,  and  in  May.  1865,  the  family  moved  to 
Coalville.  W^hile  Mr.  Cluff  spent  most  of  his  time  in  visiting  the  peo- 
ple within  the  three  counties,  Ann  built  u^  a  profitable  business  mak- 
ing gloves.  May  1 0th,  1866,  the  first  daughter,  Annie  May,  was  born 
at  Coalville.  Annie  May's  birth  occurred  while  the  Black  Hawk  In- 
dian war  was  throwing  the  people  of  the  Territory  into  consternation 
as  every  al)le-bodied  man  was  mustered  into  military  service,  and  if 
not  called  into  the  field  of  battle  he  served  as  a  guard  of  protection 
around  the  settlements,  that  weak  and  defenseless  places  might  not  be 
surprised,  day  or  night,  by  the  savages. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


BIOGRAPtiT  OF  PHEBE    ELIZABETH  BUNNELL  CLUFF. 

Phebe  E.  Bunnell,  wife  of  Joseph  Cluff,  is  the  daughter  of  David 
E.  and  Sallie  H.  Bunnell,  born  July  5,  1841,  in  Brownstowu,  Wayne 
County,  Michigan,  U.  S.  A.     Her  parents  became  converts  to  the  new 


851 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


religion  which  was  causing  a  great  stir  throughout  the  eastern  states, 
and  was  baptized  into  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  1840.  The  family  resided  temporanly  at  La  Harp,  after 
which  they  moved  to  Nauvoo,  where  her  father  assisted  in  the  erection 
of  the  Nauvoo  Temple,  in  which  the  parents  received  their  endow- 
ments, after  its  completion.  No  event  in  the  life  time  of  even  chil- 
dren has  fastened  itself  so  effectually  upon  the  human  mind,  as  the 
martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  and  his  brother  Hyr«im  Smith,  has 
to  those  who  knew  them.  And  so  it  has  been  with  Sister  Phebe,  al- 
though she  was  only  an  infant  at  the  time  that  horrible  tragedy  oc- 
curred. A  persecution  fell  upon  the  Bunnell  family  in  Nauvoo  in 
like  manner  as  it  had  upon  their  co-religionists;  they  abandoned  their 
home  and  moved  to  West  Point  in  Iowa.  Here  the  family  struggled 
for  some  time  to  accumulate  sufficient  means  to  enable  them  to  follow 
the  Pioneer  Saints  to  the  Valleys  of  the  Mountains.  Father  Bunnell 
being  a  house  cjirpenter  enabled  him  to  obtain  situations  in  that  new 
country  which  was  rapidly  growing  in  population.  Another  move 
brought  the  family  to  Indian  town  in  the  same  Territory.    During  the 


V/^ 


PBEBE  ELIZABETH  BUNNEL  CLUFF". 


stay  of  the  family  at  this  latter  place,  the  father  was  called  upon  a 
mission  to  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  While  the  father  was  absent  in 
the  missionary  field,  Phebe  was  stricken  down  with  the  chills  and 
fever  and  her  life  despaired  of,  when  the  mother,  who  had  implicit 
faith  in  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  sent  for  the  Elders  who  an- 
nointed  her  with  oil  and  administered  to  her  and  she  was  healed  at 
once,  to  which  she  firmly  testifies.     At  the  age  of  eight  years  Phebe 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


852 


was  baptized  into  tlie  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  by 
Elder  Solomon  Warner  in  1849.  Father  Bunnell  having  returned 
from  his  mission,  the  family  again  began  to  make  preparations  to  go 
further  west,  and  in  the  spring  of  1852  the  toilsome  journey  over  the 
plains  was  begim  and  on  the  bth  of  October  of  that  year  the  com- 
pany of  J.  C.  Snow,  in  which  tne  family  traveled,  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  and  were  kindly  entertained  by  Elder  Jedediah  M.  Grant  for  a 
few  days,  when  they  proceeded  to  and  located  at  Provo,  where  the 
family  built  a  comfortable  home  and  rejoiced  in  being  so  far  away 
from  their  enemies,  and  now  in  the  peaceful  valleys  where  they  could 
serve  God  unmolested  by  the  wicked. 

(To  be  continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  MARGARET  ANN  FOSTER  CLUFF. 

Margaret  Ann  Foster  Cluff,  wife  of  Harvey  H.  Cluff  and  daughter 
of  George  and  Jane  Foster,  was  born  in  Cincinnatti,  Hamilton  Coun- 
ty, State  of  Ohio,  January  23,  1840. 

The  Foster  family  moved  to  Nauvoo,  thence  to    Winter   Quarters 


MARGARET  ANN    FOSTER    CLUFF. 

and  to  Council  Bluffs  and  from  there  to  Utah  in  1852  On  their  ar- 
rival in  the  valleys  of  the  mountains  the  family  chose  Grantsville,  in 
Tooele  County,  as  a  desirable  place  in  which  to  settle.  Some  years 
afterwards  the  family  moved  into  Utah  County  and  located  in  Provo 
City. 

On  the  6th  day  of  October,   18!)6,  Miss  Foster   met  the   j'oung, 
beardless  Harvey  H.  Cluff  at  the  residence  of  Major  Seth  M.  Blair   in 


353 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


Salt  Lake  City.  Margaret  was  ihe  second  younger  sister  of  Mrs. 
Plair  and  was  there  as  a  visitor.  Young  Harvey  was  there  also  as  h 
visitor,  by  reason,  it  is  presumed,  that  his  brother  Benjamin  had 
recently  married  the  second  oldest  Foster  girl,  Mary  Ellen.  The 
meeting  of  Harvey  and  Margaret  was  purely  accidental  and  no  indi- 
cation of  an}'  attachment  for  each  other  could  possibly  exist  at  the 
time.  An  incident,  however,  occurred  duiing  this  meeting  which  may 
be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a  romance.  Harvey  •  had  volunteered  to 
go  back  on  the  plains  and  assist  the  emigrants  who  were  coming  with 
handcarts  and  were  belated.  Before  leaving  he  had  his  photo  taken 
and  was  showing  it  to  the  family,  including  Miss  Foster,  whereupon 
Margaret  requested  Harvey  to  leave  his  jihoto  with  her  during  his 
absence,  and,  on  his  return  home  it  should  be  delivered  to  him.  As 
Harvey  expected  to  leave  on  the  following  day  he  readily  consented 
and  the  picture  was  left  in  Marsraret's  keeping  Foi-  three  months 
they  neither  saw  each  other  or  corresponded  and  when  Harvey  le- 
turned  Miss  Foster  was  attending  school  in  Provo,  the  family  having 
settled  at  that  place.  Soon  thereafter  Mis«  Foster  graciously  retiu'ued 
the  photo.  The  feminine  manner  in  which  it  was  done,  revealed  the 
fact  that  a  hidden  love  rpark  had  developed  into  something  more  than 
the  watch  care  of  a  picluie.  The  hitherto  hidden  or  dormant  friend- 
ship now  flashed  forth  from  their  countenances  as  their  eyes  met, 
that  expressed  more  than  language  could  tell,  although  not  a  word 
was  uttered  })y  either  one.  Not  long  after  the  above  incident  oc- 
curred, Harvey  asked  Miss  Margaret  to  l)ecome  his  wife  to  which  le- 
quest  she  there  and  then  consented,  Hud  on  the  24th  of  January,  1857, 
they  were  married  at  the  home  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff,  President 
James  C.  Snow  officiating.  Harvey  and  Margaret  started  out  upon 
the  matrimonial  journey  of  life  with  financial  prospect^,  that  might 
properly  l^e  termed  no  prospects  at  all,  beyond  the  industiial  habits 
and  ability  of  a  stout  and  willing  young  couple. 

Following  their  marriage  they  lived  in  the  home  of  Benjamin 
(~^luff  for  a  short  time  and  then  rented  a  small  room  of  Father  Cluff, 
An  elder  brother  of  Harvey  required  the  house  and  this  young  coupli* 
had  to  vacate  and  live  in  a  slab  shanty,  temporailly  erected,  awaiting 
the  completion  of  a  two  room  hou.-sed  on  Harvey's  lot,  their  only  pos- 
session. Their  first  child,  a  i^on  named  Harvey  Harris,  was  born  in 
Salt  Lake  City.  October  28th.  1857,  while  the  father  was  out  in  the 
Echo  canyon  war. 

(To  be  continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  FRANCES  A.  WORSLEY  CLIFF. 

Sister  Frances  A.  Worsley  Cluff,  first  wife  of  Samuel  S.  Cluff,  hi 
the  second  daughter  of  John  Worsley  and  Sarah  Hamer  Worsley. 
She  was  bord  in  Aiiisworth.  Lankishire,  England,  on  the  8th  day  of 
November,  184L  When  but  seven  months  old,  she  came  with  her  par- 
ents to  America,  and  the  family  settled  at  Nauvoo,  Illinois.     After  re- 


THE  CLfFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


354 


niaining  there  a  short  time,  Brother  Worsley  found  employment  as  a 
machinest  and  blacksmith  at  St,  Louis,  Mo.,  and  the  family  were 
moved  to  that  place,  where  they  were  living  at  the  time  of  the  death 
of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  Shortly  after  that  fearful  tragedy  the 
Worsley  family  ag-ain  moved  to  Nauvoo,  where  they  resided  until 
driven  from  their  home  by  an  infvuiated  mob.  Homeless  and  destitude 
of  means,  the  family,  with  many  others  of  the  Saints  crossed  the  Mis- 
sissippi river  to  KioUuli  and  wended  their  weary  way  acixjss  the  then 
desolate  plains  of  Iowa,  and  l)y  water  to  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  while 
Father  Worsley  was  compelled  to  return  to  St.  Louis  to  seek  employ- 
ment. 

Time  and  space  forl:)id  a  detailed  account  of  the  many  exciting 
and  horrible  experiences,  the  hardships  and  privations  through  which 
the  family  passed,  and  which  made  a  lasting  impression  on  the 
youthful  mind  of  Frances,  She  remembers  well,  and  has  often  related 


FRANCES  A.  WORSLEY  CLUFF. 

the  circiimstanc.%  of  quails  coming  to  their  camp  so  thick  and  tame 
tluit  shL^  could  catch  them  with  her  hands  when  they  would  light  on 
the  wagon  toir^iie.  •  Tlipy  uere  as  manii  from  God  to  his  Latter-day 
Israel . 

In  July  8th.    IMd,    Father   Worsloj   died  at  St.    Louis 
aholera,    leaving    the   family,     who    had    gone    to     Council 
kMrly  in  Ihe  spring,    in   very    destitute    circumstances,    but 
Wuisley  succeeded  in  getting  an  old  wagon  fixed   up  and  l>y 


of    the 

Bluffs 

Mother 


,%;")  THR  f'lJlFF   FAMILY  JOrRNAI.. 

HU  OX  and  a  cow  together  rigged  out  a  conveyance  for  coming  to  the 
Valleys  of  Utah,  and  in  the  year  1853  they  made  that  long  and 
weary  journey  across  the  plains.  By  reason  of  having  such  a  poor 
outfit,  it  was  impossible  for  the  whole  family  to  ride  at  a  time,  and 
Frances  being  12  years  old  was  compelled  to  walk  most  of  that  long 
journes . 

They  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  Octoljer,  1853,  and  in  1856  the 
family  moved  to  Provo  where  five  years  later  on  the  19th  of  May,  1861. 
Frances  was  married  to  Samuel  S.  Cluff.  the  seventh  son  of  David 
and  Betsy  Cluff,  by  whom  she  has  })ecome  the  mother  of  eight  chil- 
dren, three  of  whom,  viz.,  Samuel  H..  Sarah  Jane  and  Betsy  have 
passed  away. 

Aunt  Frances,  as  she  is  called  by  nearly  all  who  know  her.  has 
always  been  an  ardent  and  faithful  worker  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  In  1868.  when  the.  Relief  Society  of  the 
Fourth  Ward  of  Provo  was  organized,  she  was  chosen  as  a  teachei-. 
the  duties  of  which  position  she  well  and  faithfully  performed  until 
November  27th,  1884,  when  she  was  called  to  act  as  Second  Counselor 
to  the  President  of  that  Society,  continuing  as  such  until  the  Spring 
of  1891.  When  the  Plea.sant  View  Ward  was  organized  she  was 
called  to  act  as  President  of  the  Relief  Society  of  that  ward,  and  was 
set  apart  as  such  by  President  A.  O.  Smoot  on  the  12th  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1891.  a  position  she  has  filled  with  much  success  uj)  to  the 
pi-esent  time.  By  her  untiring  efforts  and  devotion  to  duty  she  has 
become  a  leader  in  her  sphere,  and  has  woven  herself  deeply  into  th«- 
hearts  of  her  associates. 

She  has  labored  diligently  both  l)y  precept  and  example  to 
plant  in  the  hearts  of  her  children  the  principle  of  integrity  and  hon- 
esty, and  inspire  them  with  an  ambition  to  climb  in  the  world  of 
fame,  keeping  ever  in  mind  the  necessity  of  a  living  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

So  sweet  has  l)een  her  life's  work  that  she  can  indeed  be  termed  a 
Mother  in  Israel,  and  it  can  be  trutlifully  said  of  her  that  the  world 
is  better  for  her  living  in  it.  It  is  the  hope  of  the  Editors  that  she 
will  live  man}'  years  to  come,  enjoy  the  benefits  of  her  lalx)rs  and  con- 
tinue her  usefulness. 

(To  he   uoiitiimed.) 


BKKiRAPHY  OF  MARY   E.  CLUFF. 

Marv  rlllen  Wcnsley  Cluff,  wife  of  Hyrum  Cl\»ff  and  daughter  of 
John  and  Sarah  Worsiey.  was  born  in  St.  Louis.  Missouri,  U.  S.  A.. 
September  10,  1847.  In  the  spring  of  1849.  the  mother  with  her  six 
children  took  passage  on  a  river  steamer,  called  the  Dacoto,  expecting 
to  reach  Council  Bluffs,  where  a  suitable  outfit  could  be  secured  and 
the  family  enabled  to  cross  the  plains  and  join  their  fellow  religion- 
ists in  the  rocky  mountains  beyond  the  power  of  the  enemies  of  Alor- 
inonism  to  persecute.  The  father.  John  Worsiey.  remained  iji  St. 
!_onis  1o  fini-li  up  some  work,  whieli.  when    completed  he    wouhl  join 


THK  (1,1  (•T   FAMII.T  .lOI'RNAf. 


nr>6 


his  family  at  Council  Bluffs,  a  happy  expectation  that  was  never  re- 
alized, as  he  was  seized  with  the  cholera  and  died  at  St.  Louis  in  July 
following  the  departure  of  his  family.  The  family,  consisting  of  six 
children,  had  their  trouble  in  passing  up  the  Missouri  river.  Before 
reaching  Council  Bluffs  the  Docoto  sunk,  and  all  goods  of  the  pas- 
sengers were  lost  except  one  feather  bed  belonging  to  the  Worsley 
family,  which  Mother  Worsley,  by  some  unaccountable  means,  suc- 
ceeded in  saving.  The  passengers  were  all  saved  and  in  course  of 
time  reached  their  places  of  d»>stinatinn.  The  Worsley  family,  as  con- 
templated when  they  |pff  St    Tvouis.  ]ocate<l  »t  Council   Bluffs,   where 


MAKY    KT  !.KV   V>"' 'KJ-'LKV  '.l/i' i,  >'. 


every  effort  was  put  tortli.  by  tlu'  fHinily,  to  nfcoinplish  the  great  ob- 
ject which  impelled  their  we^tsvard  course,  namely  crossing  the  plains 
to  Utah.  The  mother,  after  the  death  of  her  husl)and,  married  one 
Cornelius  Brown  bv  whom  she  had  one  child  a  daughter  named 
Alvira.  The  husband,  Mr  Brown,  did  nor  acompany  the  family  to 
Zion:  In  1858,  without  a  husband,  this  courageous  mother  with  seven 
children  undert(X>k  a  journey  of  over  a  thousand  miles  in  a  wagon 
pulled  by  cows,,  that  i)eing  the  ))est  outfit  obtainable.  The  family 
crossed  the  plains  in  Captain  Cortley's  company  and  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  City  in  September,  locating  in  the  Seventh  ward,  where  they 
resided  until  1856,  when  they  moved  to  Provo.  loc^ating  in  the  Third 
wai*d.  l>ut  shortly  afterwards  nmved  to  the  Fourth  ward. 


(To   be  Coiitiniipil. ) 


357 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF  KEZIA  E.  RUSSELL    CLUFF. 

Kezia  E.Russell,  wife  of  Henry  Cluff,  and  daughter  of  Richard 
and  Hannah  Underbill  Russell,  was  born  January  12th,  1844,  in 
Tetbury,  Gloustershire,  England,  where  she  was  christened  in  the 
church  of  England,  being  the  last  one  of  her  familr,  as  her  father 
became  a  convert  to  and  by  baptism  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  ("Jhrist  of  Latter-day  Saints  immediately  after  her  birth.  The 
mother  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  died  in  England  some  years  be- 
fore the  family  made  an  effort  to  emigrate  to  Utah.  After  struggling 
for  years  to  support  a  large  famil  /,  the  father  with  his  five  daughters 
and  one  son  started  for  Zion  in  the  Rocky  mountains  in  1864. 
but  died  on  the  plains  when  about  half  wav  between  the 
Missouri  river  and  Utah,  at  Poll  Creek.  The  children,  though 
among  their  fellow  religionists,  felt  deeply  the  loss  of  a 
father    in   that    wilderness    countrv,     infested      with    savages    and 


KEZIA  E.  RUSSELL  CLUFF. 

wild  animals,  but  on  arriving  at  the  Webei-  river  iu  Utah,  they  met  an 
Uncle  and  Aunt  residing  there,  with  whom  they  lived  during  the  wint- 
er. In  the  following  spring  Miss  Kezia  Russell  obtained  employment 
on  a  large  farm  owned  by  Henry  Brazee,  but  at  that  time,  lented 
and  managed  by  William  and  Samuel  Clutf.  Henry  who  was 
hIso  laboring  on  the  same  farm,  and  of  marriageable  age  and  conse- 
quently Miss  Russell,  who  was  also  of  marriagableage  was  wooed  and 
won  by  Henry,  and  on  the  9th  of  November,  1865,  they  were  married 
in  Provo  City,  Elder  Josiah  W.  Flemming  officiating,  atid  afrerwards 


THE  CLUKF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  358 

married  or  sealed  together  according  to  the  rites  of  marriage  per- 
formed in  the  Endowment  House  in  Salt  Lake  City.  There  are  onl}' 
three  living  now  of  a  family  of  four  sons  and  seven  daughters;  name- 
ly Kezia  and  her  sister  living  in  Park  City  and  one  brother  in 
England. 

In  the  spring  of  1866,  Kezia  was  left  alone  while  her  husband 
enlisted  as  a  volunteer,  shouldered  his  musket  and  marched  against 
the  savages  who  were  on  the  warpath  in  Sanpete  county.  This  is 
known  as  the  Black  Hawk  war.  The  absence  of  her  husband,  especi- 
ally in  such  a  cause,  and  surrounded  by  danger,  was  a  great  trial  to 
Mrs.  Cluff  who  had  never  been  confronted  with  so  much  trouble. 
Her  young  husband,  liable  to  fall  in  battle,  agitated  her  mind  night 
and  day,  which  with  domestic  affairs,  became  a  source  of  trying  circum- 
«»<inces  that  were  new  to  her.  Young  and  inexperienced  in  the 
"U'estern  wilds  of  America,  she  naturally  put  her  trust  in  Providence, 
which,  in  time  returned  her  husl)and  to  her  towards  the  close  of  July. 
Their  home  was  made  happy  by  the  birth  of  their  first  child — a  daugh- 
ter, Ada — on  the  6th  day  of  August. 

(To  be  continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  HATTIE  BEAN  CLUFF. 

Hattie  Bean,  wife  of  Orson  Cluff  and  daughter  of  James  A.  and 
Harriet  C.  Fawsett  Bean,  was  born  in  Provo  City,  May  30,  1855, 
Hattie's  earliest  and  only  scholastic  education  was  Veceived  in  Cluff's 
hall,  Provo  '  ity,  under  the  tuition  of  the  Dusenberry  Bros.  This 
was  the  highest  school  of  learning  taught  in  the  Territory  of  Utah, 
outside  the  University  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  to  Hattiel  they  were 
the  prime  days  of  her  girlhood. 

Hattie  was  married  to  Orson,  the  youngest  son  of  Father  and 
Mother  Cluff,  in  the  Endowment  House,  Salt  Lake  City,  Decemter 
80, 1872.  She  is  now  the  mother  of  eleven  children,  seven  boj-s  and 
four  girls,  whose  names  are  respectivel}-  in  the  order  of  birth  as  fol- 
lows: Orson  L.,  Abbie  Nina,  Harvey  Milton,  William  F.,  James  A., 
Margaret  H.,  George  L ,  Hattie  M.,  Vella,  Verie.  twins,  and  Eva 
Iriene.     Of  these  death  has  taken  the  twins  and  Orson  L. 

In  1877  the  church  authorities  made  quite  an  effort  to  settle  mem- 
bers of  the  Chin-ch  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  in  the  Terri- 
tory of  Arizona.  Some  of  the  Cluffs  were  called  to  go,  which  fact  led 
Father  Cluff  in  that  direction,  accompanied  by  more  of  his  sons  includ- 
ing Orson.  They  first  settled  at  Show  Low,  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
uninhabited  territory.  As  Show  Low  proved  to  be  within  the  Indian 
reservation  they  were  forced  to  vacate  some  choice  farms  and  timl)er 
Uuids,  they  made  their  way  to  the  Giki  Valley.  After  staying  in  Ari- 
■ana  for  about  seven  years.  Orson  returned  with  his  family  to  Provo 
Dison  having  taken  a  plural  wife  left  in  1889,  seeking  a  home  in  Old 


859  THE  CLtJFF  FAMILY  .TOrRNAL. 

Mexico.     He  finally  located  in   Colonia   Garcia,  whei-p  his  first  wife 
Hattie  joined  him  in  1890. 


(To  be  Continued. 


The  editors  were  unable  to  find  a  photo  of  Hattie  in  Provo  or  get 
one  from  Mexico  where  she  resides,  hence  no  cut  of  her  appears  in 
this  issue  of  the  Journal. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  .JENNIE  FOSTER  ("U^FF. 

Jennie  Foster,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  Jane  McCnIlough 
Foster,  was  born  in  Kaiu'sville,  Towa,  March  4th,  1852.  The  western 
part  of  Iowa,  at  that  early  day,  was  a  wilderness,  recently  and  tern- 
porarilly  settled  by  Mormon  exiles  from  Illinois.    These  exiles  bound 


.lANE  FOSTER  CLUFF. 

for  the  Rocky  Mountains,  settled  temporarily  in  various  parts  of  Iowa, 
for  the  purpose  of  reci-uiting  prepai-atory  to  a  long  journey  across  the 
plains.  This  long  and  tedious  journey  of  a  thousand  miles  was  un- 
dertaken the  same  year  in  which  the  sul)ject  of  this  sketch  was  boin. 
The  father  with  his  eight  iiiotheriess  children  arrived  in  Salt  Lake 
Cilv,  his  faithful  wife  having  died  with  cholera  when  about  half  of 
journey  was  over.  Jennie  was  only  about  Hve  months  old  and  of 
course  remembers  nothing  concerning  her  dear  mother  who  dropped 
l»y  the  way  side  for  the  gospel's  s;d<e.     The  family  owned  a  cow  which 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  360 

they  named  "Cheii\y,"  Jennie  had  good  reason  to  remember  that  cow 
and  every  sjDot  on  her,  for  from  her  she>  derived  support  after  the  de- 
mise of  her  mother,  and  when  old  enough  to  walk  she  would  accom- 
pany her  father,  cup  in  hand,  to  the  cow  at  milking  tim<>  and  receive 
her  portion.  For  years  after  the  arrival  of  the  family  in  Utah  they 
experienced  all  the  hardships  through  which  the  early  settlers  passed 
occasioned  by  Indian  depredations  and  the  visitations  of  crickets  and 
grasshoppers,  which  produced  a  scarcity  of  provisions.  Bread,  at 
these  times,  was  seldom  included  in  the  menu.  Thistles  and  sago 
roots  l)ecame  the  staff  of  life  to  the  family,  only  in  Jennie's  case,  "old 
Cherry"  never  failed  to  supply  her  cup  with  milk.  From  Tooele  the 
family  moved  to  Provo  and  located  in  the  First  ward.  Jennie's  first 
experience  in  the  school  room  was  in  the  grove,  undtu-  the  tuition  of 
Lillie  C'Ook.  Afterwards  she  was  a  pupil  of  "Aunt  Jane  Gee"  in  a 
little  adobe  house,  to  reach  which  her  ])rotht'r  Joseph  Would  take  her 
on  his  sled.  The  Foster  family,  wishing  to  get  out  upon  a  farm  sold 
their  property  in  the  First  ward  of  Provo  and  tried  luck  on  a  farm  in 
what  is  now  known  as  Lake  View  ward,  being  on  the  borders  or  Utah 
Lake.  Indian  hostilities  soon  routed  them  from  there  and  the  familv 
piu'chased  a  lot  in  the  Fourth  ward  of  Provo.  on  which  they  built  a 
house  and  put  out  fruit  trees.  At  the  back  door  her  father  planted  a 
rose  bush  for  her  sister  .Margaret. 

Sarah  Blair,  Mary  Ellen  and  Eliza  Cluff,  the  three  eldest 
daughters  of  the  Foster  family,  were  living  in  Logan,  Cache  county-, 
which  fact  Jed  the  father  to  pull  up  stakes  again,  in  Provo,  and  go  to 
Logan  in  1S(J3.  Jane  had  now  attained  to  her  eleventh  year,  and 
when  the  family — the  father  having  now  a  second  wife — left  Provo. 
Jane  was  taken  l)y  Harvey  and  Margaret  with  whom  $he  lived  until 
her  marriage  to  Alfied  Cluff.  The  separation  from  "her  fathei-,  to 
whom  she  was  more  than  ordinarily  attached,  on  account  of  the  death 
of  her  mother,  made  it  doubly  trying  to  her.  Further  opportunity 
of  education  was  granted  to  Jane  while  she  was  living  with  her  sister; 
first  in  the  Fourth  ward  school  house  under  David  John  as  teacher, 
and  in  Cluff's  Hall  imder  VV.  H.  Dusenberry  as  teacher.  Jane  was 
also  a  great  comfort  to  her  sister  Margaret  in  her  l)ereavement  of  her 
four  and  only  children. 

(To  be   continued.) 


BIOGRAPHY  CF  LYDIA  CLfFF. 

Lydia  Partridge  Snow  Cluff,  wife  of  Jerry  Cluff  and  daughter  of 
George  and  Eunice  Billings  Snow,  was  born  December  28th,  1859,  at 
Manti  City,  Sanpete  County,  Utah.  When  about  five  years  of  age 
Lydia  accompanied  her  i)arents  to  Provo  City.  Her  school  days  l)e- 
giin  soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  family  in  Provo  and  continued  from 
that  time  off  and  on  until  she  arrived   at    the   age  of   twentv    vears. 


361  THE  C1,UFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

Alx)ut  this  time  she  became  acquainted  with  Jerry  Cluff.  Cong^eni- 
ality  seemed  to  draw  them  closer  together  and  reciprocal  attachment 
grew  into  love  and  love  to  final  marriage,  which  event  was  solomenized 
on  the  5th  day  of  September,  1879.  The  ceremony  was  i  erformed  by 
Bishop  Benjamin  CluflF  of  Center  Ward,  in  the  Wasatch  Stake  of  Zion, 
at  a  place  called  "ClufT's  Ranch."  located  up  near  the  Simimit  of  the 


LYDIA  SNOW  CLUFF. 


Wasatch  range  of  mountains  and  about  ten  miles  from  Hel)er  City, 
still  lower  down  in  the  mountains;  afterwards  they  were  sealed  in  the 
Endowment  House,  Salt  Lake  City.  This  youtliful  couple  choose  an 
elevated  place  to  begin  a  felicitious  life 


(To  be  Continued.  > 


BlRThS. 


Born  to  the  wife  of  Hyrum  F.  Cluff.  son  of  Henry  and  Kezia  Cluff. 
a  daughter. 

o  «  e   o 

NOTES  AND  PERSONALS. 

John  Robert  Cluff.  son  of  Henry  and  Kezia,  left  Salt   Lake  City, 
June  8th,  3U  his  mission  to  the  Eastern  States,  and  is  now  in   Boston. 


THE  CLUFF 
FAMIIoY  JOURNAL. 

H.H.  Cluff.         Geo  Cluff,  )  „^..  Wm.  W.  Cluff,    j  e-^^„  », 

HarvkvCluff.    Thad.  H.  Cluff,  )  ^'<*''o'"''-  H.  H   Oluff,        (R^ecutiye 

'  Hahvey  CbUFF.   I     (ommittee. 

Vol.  1.  SEPTEA\BER  20.  1904.  No.  20. 

HISTORY  OF  DAVID  CLUFF,  SEN. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  W.  W.  CLUFF — APPENDED. 

The  editors  append  the  following  to  the  biography  of  William 
W.  Cluff. 

The  Summit  Stake  of  Zion  was  organized  on  the  8th  of  July,  1877, 
by  Apostle  John  Taylor,  Lorenzo  Snow  and  F.  D.  Richards.  It  com- 
posed the  whole  of  Summit  coimtyand  the  western  part  of  Wyoming 
adjoining  Summit  county  on  the  East  side.  Elder  William  W.  Cluff 
was  selected  and  set  apart  as  President  with  George  G.  Snyder  and 
Alma  Eldredgeas  Counselors.  Ward  E.  Peck  succeeded  Snyder,  re- 
tired, in  1879.  '' 

Previous  to  the  organizjition  of  the  Stake,  William  had  acted  as 
Bishop's  agent  in  the  Summit.  Wasatch   and  Morgan  counties  for  a 


8B3  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

number  of  years  and  up  to  th';  date  of  his  call  to  preside  over  the 
Stake. 

In  closing  our  brothers  biography  for  the  present,  we  take  a  re- 
trospective glance  over  the  written  history  in  the  Journal  and  we  are 
persuaded  that  he  has  been  reserved  and  over  modest  in  not  furnishing 
eulogiums  of  himself,  and  therefore  the  editors  believe  thnt  it  is  emin- 
ently proper  for  them  lo  appenti  a  chapter  commendatory  of  his 
career  as  an  officer  in  both  a  civil  and  ecclesiastical  capacity. 

William  served,  his  people,  of  the  Summit  Stake  of  Zion  faith- 
fully for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  and  now  that  he  has  reached  the 
age  of  over  three  score  and  ten,  he  must  look  back  over  the  field  of 
labor  where  he  has  operated  with  a  degree  of  pride  and  rejoice  in  his 
honoral)le  retirement  from  the  press  of  public  responsibility,  with  the 
possibility,  before  him,  of  quietude  and  rest  the  remaining  years  of 
his  life,  free  from  pecuniary  want.  In  addition  to  the  Stake  dutie? 
William  served  several  terms  in  the  Legislatiue  of  Utah  as  a  repre- 
sentative from  Summit  county.  He  has  faithfully  filled  several  for- 
eign missions  to  which  he  was  called  by  the  First  Presidency.  His 
willingness  to  serve  the  Church  has  been  such  that  at  the  "drop  of 
the  hat"  he  would  respond  to  the  call  of  the  Presidency,  and  would 
have  been  on  hand  to  go  when  and  where  they  might  choose  to  .send 
him. 

Why  this  willingness  of  William,  it  may  be  asked,  to 
serve  tlie  church  at  the  call  of  the  Presidency?  We  pro- 
pound this  question  for  the  consideration  of  his  numerous  relatives 
and  friends  and  more  especially  for  his  own  family  in  whose  interest 
this  chapter  is  appended.  We  hold,  in  answer  to  the  question,  that 
William's  successes  all  through  his  public  and  private  career  have 
hinged  upon  that  important  princi  le— obedience.  In  yielding  obed- 
ience he  knew  the  stirliug  worth  and  integrity  of  the  men  who  stood 
at  the  head  and  that  with  them  he  was  engaged  in  the  great  cause  of 
human  redemption  and  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  We 
sincerely  desire  that  his  children  and  also  all  of  the  deceudants  of 
Father  Cluff,  should  become  acquainted  with  the  excellent  work 
which  he  has  performed,  for  we  feel  assured  that  his  good  deeds  will 
shine  forth  and  emlilazen  the  pages  of  history.  Posterity,  we  hold, 
should  be  deeply  interested  in  the  history  of  their  progenitors.  Their 
good  deeds  and  nobleness  of  character  live  on  from  generation  to 
generation.  The  leaders  of  the  church  selected  a  soldier  whom  they 
knew  to  undertake  the  several  public  tasks  to  which  William  has  been 
called.  This  soldier  learned  his  strength  and  alnlity  l)y  the  trials  and 
experiences  through  which  he  passed.  You  will,  no  doubt,  meet  with 
similar  trials  if  you  have  not  already,  in  your  efforts  to  build  on  the 
faith  of  the  gospel.  It  is  not  our  purpose  to  dwell  long  on  the  trials 
through  which  WMlliam,  or  any  other  member  of  the  family,  has 
passed,  for  no  doubt  all  have  had  as  many  trials  as  they  could  reason- 
ably endure;  but  success  can  only  be  achieved  by  a  life  of  unselfish 
devotion  to  the  accomplishment  of  God's  purposes.  We  may  expect, 
dear  relatives,  to  endure  hot  summers,  fierce  winters,  storms,  tempests 


THE  C.LUKF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  364 

and  side  striking  Males,  as  all  disciples  of  Christ  must  do.  William's 
conception  of  God  grew  l>y  faith  inculcated  by  his  departed  mother 
who  taught  him  to  kneel  and  say  "Our  Father,  Who  art  in  Heaven." 
You  see  him  when  a  boy  hunting  his  father's  cows  on  the  prairies  of 
Illinois,  kneeling  in  prayer  to  God,  to  direct  him  to  where  he  could 
find  the  lost  objects  of  his  search.  Arrising  he  takes  a  bee-line  to  his 
cows,  an  answer  to  prayer,  which  he  relates  with  pride  to-  this  day. 
Again  we  see  him  in  his  father's  field  undergoing  one  of  the  bitterest 
trials  of  his  life.  An  inhuman  being  in  the  form  of  man,  scourging 
him,  with  an  ironwood  rod,  leaving  the  boy  lying,  as  dead,  on  the 
ground.  William  had  no  conception  of  the  cause  of  such  inhuman 
treatment  and  on  recovering  he  swore  vengance  on  the  man,  whose 
name  we  withhold,  if  he  ever  met  him  after  he  attained  to  manhood. 
See  him  in  his  office  at  Coalville  in  his  manhood  days  struggling 
against  the  oath  he  had  takeii,  when  that  same  man  entered  and 
stood  before  him.  He  could  have  crushed  him  as  he  would  a  reptile, 
but  his  better  christian  forbearance  prevailed,  and  the  man  was  left  to 
go  unmolested.  We  recall  the  incident  of  his  adventure  into  a  pit  of 
an  extinct  volcano  while  on  the  Sandwich  Islands;  and  how  after  re- 
peated efforts  accompanied  with  earnest  prayer,  he  succeeded  in  ex- 
tricating himself,  from  what  seemed  an  inevitable  doom. 

Again  while  on  the  islands, going  in  an  open  boat  from  one  island 
to  another,  in  company  with  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow  and  some  native 
rowers,  the  boat  was  capsized  by  the  heavy  surf,  some  distance  from 
shore.  Wililam  was  instrumental  in  recovering  tne  body  of  Elder 
Snow  and  resuscitating  it  to  life.  Dining  this  trying  ordeal  he  re- 
membered that 

"  Prayer  is  the  Soul's  sincere  desire 

Uttered  or  unexpressed. 
And  he  mada  the  most  of  it  during  th3  half  hour  of  uncertainty  as   to 
whether  the  Apostle  would  recover  after  his    body   had  been   raised 
from  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

Many  times  in  the  mid-t  of  almost  crushing  conditions  William 
has  seen  the  fulfillment  of  the  promise  couched  in  the  following  verse: 

"When  dark  clouds  of  trouble  hang  o'er  us 
And  threaten  our  peace  to  destro}'. 
There  i'^  hope  smiling  brightly  before  us 
And  we  know  that  deliverance  is  nigh." 

When  the  Summit  Stake  of  Ziou  was  reorganized  on  April  21st, 
1902,  William  was  honorably  released  and  of  course  placed  on  the  re- 
tired list,  so  to  speak,  not  as  a  defunct  orsuperannuated  officer,  but  as 
he  who  had  fought  the  good  fight.  Can  we  doubt  the  truthfulness 
of  a  man,  or  over  estimate  the  worth  of  him  who  never  turned  his 
back  upon  the  authorities,  or  denied  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ — a  man 
who  had  willingly  spent  the  whole  of  his  life  from  youth  toover  three 
.score  and  ten,  in  the  cause  of  truth,  as  a  missionary  in  foreign  lands 
for  over  twelve  v'ears  and  a  presiding  officer  in  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  for  upwards  of  thirty-five  years. 


365  THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

H.  H.  CLUFF— CONTINUED. 

January  4th,  1892.  The  new  Academy  building  was  turned  over 
to  the  Trustees  l)y  Superintendent  H.  H.  Cluff  and  on  this  day  was 
dedicated  by  President  George  Q.  Cannon.  The  dimentions  of  the 
building,  quantity  in  kinds  of  material  used  in  its  construction  are  as 
follows:  117^x175  feet  ground  floor,  containing  32  rooms,  3  spacious 
halls,  6  cloak  rooms,  71  doors,  186  windows,  841  pearch  of  rock,  5991) 
feet  of  cut  stone,  1,646,700  bricU,  330,000  feet  of  lumber,  120,000  lath, 
12,000  yards  of  plaster,  19,fi00  feet  of  metalic  roofing,  23,000  pounds 
of  iron,  school  furniture  17,000.00,  total  cost  of  $85,000.00.  The  ac- 
complishment of  such  a  mammoth  work  under  the  financial  depres- 
sion surrounding  the  Trustees,  were  looked  upon  as  a  great  achieve- 
ment. 

In  the  midst  of  financial  depressions  following  a  "boom"  season, 
while  President  Cluff  was  tied  up,  so  to  speak,  in  Tabernacle,  Aca- 
demy, Theatre  and  Foundry  management,  he  was  called  by  the  First 
Presidenc  ,  by  telegraph  dispatch,  on  the  i8th  of  February,  1892,  to 
immediately  take  charge  of  the  Tosepa  A.  &  S.  Co.  affairs  at  Skull 
Valley,  as  William  King  had  died  the  day  before,  and  on  the  27th 
went  direct  to  the  colony  and  began  the  spring  work. 

April  5,  1892,  the  cap  stone  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  was  laid  to- 
day witnessed  by  H.  H.  Cluff. 

May  1st  was  observed  as  a  special  Fast  Day  by  proclamation  of 
the  First  Presidency  and  ."SI ,400. 00  was  donated  for  the  temple  by 
the  colony. 

The  usual  routeen  of  farm  work  moved  on  smoothly  during  the 
spring  and  summer  up  to  the  11th  of  July  when  John  Meldrum,  who 
was  in  i  he  employ  of  the  losepa  Co.,  committed  suicide  while  on  a 
visit  to  his  family  in  Provo. 

Up  to  the  17th  of  October  Elder  Cluff  had  been  presiding  over 
the  colony  temporally  by  special  appointment,  but  on  that  date  he 
received  the  following  letter: 

Salt  Lake  City.  Oct.  17,  1892. 
Elder  Harvey  H.  Cluff: 

Dear  Brother: — You  have  been  selected  to  take  charge  of  the  af- 
fairs of  the  settlement  at  losepa.  We  hereby  appoint  you  as  Presi- 
dent of  that  settlement,  with  full  authority  to  administer  in  all  spirit- 
ual affairs,  to  hold  meetings  regularly  for  the  instruction  of  the  peo- 
ple and  to  preside  in  those  meetings,  to  administer  the  sacrament  and 
to  attend  to  all  the  duties  that  may  arise  connected  with  their  spirit- 
ual welfare,  as  a  presiding  elder  in  their  midst;  to  call  any  of  their 
number,  who  may  bear  the  priesthood,  to  assist  you  as  Teachers  or  in 
any  other  capacity,  so  no  evils  shall  be  permitted  to  grow  up  in  their 
miclst.  You  will  have  full  authority  to  council  and  direct  them,  lo 
baptize  and  confirm  them,  to  bless  their  children,  and  to  do  all  things 
that  may  be  necessary  to  their  growth  and  happiness.  While  we  do 
not  assume  any  jurisdiction  over  temporal  affairs  in  that  settlement, 
there  being  an  incorporated  company  to  whom  the  property  belongs, 
still  we  shall  ))e  pleasetl  at  any  time  to  counsel  with   you   upon  any 


TUB  (U.I'FF  FAMILY  .JOURNAL.  366 

matters  that  may  arise  in  which  we  cau  be  of  benefit  to  you  or  to  the 
people. 

We  shall  take  yfreat  interest  in  your  lalwrs  and   shall   be  pleased 
to  hear  from  you  as  to  your  progress  from  time  to  time.     Praying  the 
Lord  to  l)less  you  and  to  give  you  every  necessary  qualification  to  en- 
able you  to  discharge  the  duties  that  devolve  upon  you. 
We  remain  your  brethren, 

WiLFRORD  Woodruff, 
George  Q.  Cannon, 
Joseph  F.  Smith. 

In  November  Emily  and  her  children  were  moved  to  the  Dell 
farm,  five  miles  from  the  losepa  town  and  Mahoe  and  family  were 
placed  there  to  look  after  affairs  connected  with  the  farm. 

Dec.  25,  President  Cluff's  son,  Alfred  P.,  died  of  diphtheria  in 
Provo,  after  a  few  hours  illness.  He  went  to  Salt  Lake  by  team  fur- 
nished by  President  Anderson  of  (Jrantsville,  where  he  happened  to 
be  when  word  of  his  son's  death  reached  him. 

To  illustrate  how  the  Hawaiian  people  can  be  excited  over  mining 
prospects,  we  append  a  little  incident  connected  with  the  colony  and 
to  show  how  good  advice  from  the  servants  of  God,  unheeded  by  the 
people,  results,  generally,  disasterously  to  the  disobedient.  In  Jan- 
uary, 1893.  a  white  man  who  had  been  discharged  from  a  sheep  camp 
for  misconduct,  came  to  the  colony  and  was  taken  in  by  Peter  Keala- 
kaihonua,  housed  and  fed.  President  Cluff  and  Sanuiel  Wolley  ad- 
vised his  dismissal  as  he  was  regarded  not  fit  even  for  natives  to  as- 
sociate with.  This  fellow  had  succeeded  in  working  up  wild  expecta- 
tions in  the  minds  of  quite  a  number  of  the  natives  concerning  excel- 
lent prospects  of  gold  mines  in  the  foot  h  ills  near  losepa.  Quite  a 
number  of  the  work  hands  enlisted  in  his  cause  and  left  the  employ 
of  the  company.  Notwithstanding  the  Elders,  whose  duty  it  was  to 
advise  and  counsel  the  people  and  who  l)ecame  so  earnest  as  to  pre- 
dict, that  the  fellow  was  deceiving  them  and  would  persuade  them  to 
incur  indebtedness  and  then  when  spring  came  he  would  run  off 
leaving  lliem  in  debt,  yet  their  persuasion  was  unheeded.  The  natives 
sent  teams  to  Salt  Lake  and  got  supplies  and  blasting  material,  ex- 
p3,;t;ing  to  pay  in  the  spring  when  their  ore  was  sliipp^d  to  market. 
Blast  after  i)last  pealed  forth  from  the  hill  side  in  hearing  of  the  peace- 
ful citizens  below.  Spring  came  and  five  wagons  loaded  with  rock  and 
red  dirt  started  for  Salt  Lake  City  in  high  expectation  of  great  re- 
turns. As  soon  as  tliey  reached  tiie  city  the  white  scroundrel  left  the 
natives,  unceremonously,  and  was  never  heard  of  afterwards.  The 
five  loads  of  dirt  and  rock  were  offered  to  buyers  of  ore,  but  the 
natives  were  advised  to  take  it  and  fill  up  some  holes  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  city  and  return  home.  Imagine  how  tliey  felt  and  still  more 
when  the  debts  contracted  had  to  lie  collected   by  threat   of  lawsuits. 

March  8rd,  S  o'clock  p.  m.,  a  ball  of  fire  the  size  of  a  bushel  bas- 
ket, passed  over  Skull  Valley  from  east  to  west  and  as  it  reached  the 
cedar  range  of  mountains,  burst  making  a  report  like  a  v\n\)  of 
thunder. 


3B7  THE  CHIFF  FAMILY  JOrRNAL. 

April  6th.  The  Salt  Lake  Temple  was  this  day  dedicated  at 
which  President  I -luff  was  pi'dsent.  The  ceremonies  .were  very  im- 
posing     All  leading  authorities  in  the  church  were  present. 

April  9th.  The  colonists  who  had  been  rebaptized  were  con- 
ducted to  the  Temple  l)y  President  Cluff  and  S.  Woolley  and  occii- 
])ied  the  place  allotted  to  them  in  the  assembly  room.  These  were 
"times  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord." 

May  H,  1893  Joy,  son  jf  H.  H.  and  Emily  G.  Cluff  was  })orn  at 
losepa  Skull  Valley. 

In  the  spring  of  1894  great  excitement  prevailed  throughout  the 
United  States  over  the  Coxey  army  movements  to  Washington, 
12,001)  men  are  now  inOgden,  Utah,  on  their  way  east  The.se  are  un- 
employed m^'U  who  expect  to  move  Congress  to  enact  measures  look- 
ing to  the  welfare  of  tliis  class.  100,000  will  congregate  at  the  Capital. 

President  Cluff  addressed  a  letter  to  the  First  Presidency  setting 
fouth  the  results,  financially,  of  the  recent  action  of  the  Board  in- 
creasing the  wages  of  the  natives.  The  income  of  the  farm  i.s  insuf- 
ficient to  justify  the  increase. 

In  1889  President  Cluff  introduced  carp  in  the  springs  in  Skull 
Valley  and  in  this  year  some  natives  killed  off  most  of  the  large  in- 
crease Vjy  giant  powder,  some  of  which  would  weigh  ten  pounds. 
There  were  not  only  bad  Hawaiians  in  the  colony  that  Mr.  Cluff  had 
to  deal  with,  but  some  white  men  as  well.  Mr.  C  D.  Harding,  a 
white  man,  engaged  by  the  Board  to  keep  the  books  of  the  company 
turned  out  to  be  an  unprincipled  man  and  was  a  detiiment  to  the 
colony  and  the  Board  discharged  him.  whereupon  he  threatened 
to  take  the  books  of  the  company  with  him  on  his  removal  back  to 
Salt  Lake  City.  Manager  Cluff  warned  him  that  such  an  act  would 
result  in  his  arrest  in  d rants ville. 

June  20,  1894.  The  Cluffs  residing  in  Utah  held  a  reunion  at 
Pleasant  View  ward  at  which  time  Harvey  H.  Clufif,  Benjamin  Cluff, 
Jr.,  and  Thad.  H.  Cluff  were  appointed  a  cammittee  to  compile  the 
history  of  the  Cluff  family. 

December  18th.  Manager  Cluff  met  with  a  serious  accident  six 
miles  north  of  Grantsville  on  his  return  home  from  Salt  Lake  City. 
The  ring  of  the  neck  yoke  gave  way,  the  tongue  of  the  light  rig 
dropped,  the  horses  plunged  forward  full  sjjaed.  tongued  plowad  in 
the  ground,  rig  upset,  horses  became  instantly  unhitched  from  the 
singletrees  leaving  Manager  Cluff  pinned  to  the  ground  and  the  rig 
on  top  of  him.  Stuned  and  helpless  he  remained  in  the  road  four 
hours,  at  which  time  wood  haulers  came  along  and  having  a  saddle 
horse,  dispatched  a  boy  to  Bro.  Samuel  VV.  Wooley's  who  came  out 
with  his  buggy  and  took  Manager  Cluff  to  his  home,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  t  )  the  railroad  at  the  half-way-house,  from  there  he  went 
to  his  home  in  Provo.  No  bones  having  Ijeen  broken  Mr.  Cluff  re- 
turned to  his  duties  at  losepa  at  the  end  of  the  month. 

The  Presidency  in  counsel  with  the  Bishoprick  and  Manager 
Cluff,  urged  that,  inasmuch  as  we  are,  scripturaliy  speaking,  '"nursing 
fathers  and  nursing  mothers  to  Israel,"  that  the  Bishops  should  se3 


rnp,  rr.cKF  family  ,7011  rn a l.  368 

that  the  colony  is  supported,  as  Bro.  Cluff  has  an  unenviable  respon- 
sibility. 

A  letter  from  President  Smith  informed  Manager  Cluff  of  the 
death  of  A.  O.  Smoot . 

April  1 1th.  .fosephine  Cluff  accompanied  her  uncle  Harvey  to 
tht>  coionv  and  kept  house  for  him  several  weeks. 

May';}rd.  Kenneth  Hel)er,  son  of  H.  H.  and  Emily  G.  Cluff 
was  born  in  Provo. 

July  17th.  Manager  Cluff  moved  his  family  back  to  the  coljny 
to  be  pras'^nt  on  Pioneer  day. 

Aug.  2>Sth.  President  Smith  and  quite  a  number  of  distinguished 
visitors  participated  in  the  festivities  of  this  day,  at  the  c-jlony. 

Nov  5.  Voting  today  for  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  of  Utah  and  the  first  officers  under  said  constitution  resulted  in 
Republican  majority. 

May  7,  1896.  Manager  Cluff  informed  J.  W.  Kaulainamoku. 
Hannah  Mahoi  and  Bessie  Petero,  three  lepers  of  the  colony,  that  the 
Board  of  health  demanded  their  isolation.  The  Deremus  Springs,  a 
mile  from  the  town  was  selected  l)y  the  Health  Board  as  a  suitable 
place  for  the  county  to  build  a  hospital  for  the  isolation  of  lepers. 

June  21.  Dr.  Davis,  S.  W.  WooUey  and  H.  H.  Cluff  were  ap- 
pointed a  health  l)oard  for  Skull  Valley  district  in  Tooele  County, 
and  at  oncc^  quarantened  the  three  lepers  at  their  home  awaiting  the 
completion  of  the  hospital,  and  on  December  14,  the  three  lepers  were 
taken  to  their  new  home. 

July  ith,  1897.  Met ''ousin  Georgie  C.  Thompson,  of  Boston, 
in  Salt  Lake  rity,  and  on  the  24tn  attended  the  Semi-Centenial  and 
the  unvailing  of  the  statue  of  Rrigham  Young. 

The  colony  began  the  first  day  school,  in  English,  with  Miss 
Annie  Parkinson  of  Grantsville  as  teacher. 

Two  incidents,  of  many,  may.  with  propriety,  be  mentioned,  to 
give  the  read  'r  some  little  idea  of  what  a  manager  and  president  of  a 
Hawaiian  colony  has  to  confront  him  from  time  to  time. 

M:nia'^.:;r  Cluff  gave  Hoopiaina  a  cultivator,  a  horse,  and  a  twelve 
year  old  boy  to  ride  the  horse,  for  the  purpose  of  cultivating  beets. 
A  few  hours  afterwards  the  manager  returned  and  found  that  Hoopi- 
aina had  dismissed  the  boy  and  put  his  seven  year  old  bo}^  to  hold  the 
c;iltivater  while  he  rode  tlie  horse. 

At  anotliev  time  the  Manager  had  eight  men  cleaning  out  the 
weeds  in  a  ten  acre  piece  of  corn  that  was  in  roasting  ears,  too  thick 
and  heavy  for  a  horse  to  worlv  with  a  plow.  Before  the  noon  hour 
the  manager  saw  smoke  curling  up  throujjfh  and  above  the  corn; 
hastening  out,  he  found  all  the  the  workmen  sitting  around  a .  fire 
m'id:>  in  anop-^ning,  roasting  and  eating  corn. 

The  year  18.1S  opened  witli  cold  weather  and  deep  snow  compell- 
ing the  manager  with  men  and  te  ims  to  go  out  on  the  range  with  hiy 
to  trail  iurothe  ranch  the  poorer  cattle. 

Sheepheards  also  brought  into  the  r  inch  for  feeding  the  poorer 
sheep  of  their  flocks  which  increased  the  mmual  labors  of   the   man- 


369  rilK  CM'f  K   FAMILY  .lOl'RNAL. 

ager  as  he  was  forced  to   make   a    hand   ))et'ause   of   the   shortage  of 
native  help. 

March  11.  Lydia  Liiiretta,  ihur^hter  of  Mvuag»r  and  Emilv  (j. 
Clnff,  was  horn  in  Salt  Lake  C'ity. 

April  2 1st.  The  United  States  declares  war  against  Spain  and 
President  McKinley  calls  for  125,000  volnnteers.  Admiral  Geo. 
Dewey  destroys  the  Spanish  Heet  at  the  Philippine  Islands  and  they, 
the  Islands  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  United  States.  Admiral  -"amp- 
son  and  Admiral  Schley  destroy  the  Spanish  fleet  off  the  const  of  Cul)a 
which  falls  a  prey  to  our  government. 

Sept.  2nd.  President  Wilford  Woodruff  died  in  ^-an  Francisco. 
Funeral  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  8th. 

President  Clnff  chose  Hannah  Makan;);^,  a  3'o  in'<  native  girl  to 
go  to  Washington  as  a  delegate  to  the  Woman's  Congress  in  189W. 

Two  hundred  fruit  trees  were  secured  by  Manager  ('luff  and 
Benj.  Clnff  Jr.' from  D.ivis  County  Nursery  and  Geneva  Nursery 
and  distributed  to  the  colonists. 

A.  Dr.  Lowell  claiming  to  effectually  cure  lepers,  was  permitted 
to  try  his  skill  on  the  three  lepers  in  the  hospital  at  the  colony.  It 
was  understood  with  the  Presidency  that  he  should  have  house,  room 
and  support  while  treating  the  natives.  And  if  successful  in  effecting 
a  permanent  cure,  the  church  would  pay  his  way  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands  where  he  wished  to  go  including  the  woman  and  son  who  was 
with  Lowell.  In  July  following  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Lowell.  J.  W. 
Kaulaiuamoku  died,  under  his  treatment,  and  on  the  27th  of  the 
same  month  the  girl  Bessie  died.  When  his  condition  was  reached 
Manager  Cluff  discharged  the  Dr.  and  a  few  days  thereafter  Hamiah. 
the  onlv  survivor  iti  the  hospital,  died. 

In  the  Spring  of  1900,  Manager  Cluff,  Naihe,  and  John  Mukakao, 
commenced  the  erection  of  a  meeting  house  in  the  center  of  the 
public  square.  Several  thousand  fruit  trees  and  grape  vines  were 
put  out  at  the  Dell  farm. 

The  Board  again  adjusted  the  wages  of  the  natives  which  was  un- 
satisfactorv  to  them  and  about  ten  of  the  men  left  and  sought  em- 
ployment in  Salt  Lake  City  and  vicinity. 

'  June  20th  of  this  year  Benjamin,  William  W..  H.  H  .  Emily  G., 
Mary  J.  Cluff  and  Lulu  Macdoiidd  co  nmeuced  te  iiple  work  for 
Father   Cluff's  dead  relatives. 

In  September  1900,  Manager  Cluff  moved  his  family  to  Provo  to 
give  the  children  an  opportunity  of  schooling  and  in  Octo!)e"r  he  himself 
afflicted  with  diabetes,  had  to i)e  tn ken  to  the  railro  id  on  a  spring 
mattress  and  light  two  horse  rig,  accompanied  by  Kahana  and  Miss 
Parkinson  as  far  as  the  railroad.  From  here  he  went  to  Pfovo  and 
after  doctoring  up  a  few  days  he  returned  to  losepa. 

Kapukini,  one  of  the  most  faithful  native  wemen  in  the  colony, 
died  of  liprecy  after  having  been  quaranteened  at  her  home  some 
weeks  previous. 

At  a  Board  meeting  held  in  the  othce  of  the  Presidency  it  was 
suggested  that  the  Board  recommend  to  the  Presidency  that   in   con- 


THE  CLLKF   FAMILY  JOURNAL.  I^7t> 

sideration  of  Manager  Chilfs  failing  health,  he  be  nonorably  released 
from  further  duties  at  the  colony. 

Feb.  20,  1901,  the  Presidency  handed  the  following  written  re- 
lease to  Manager  i  luff: 

Salt  Lake  City,  Feb.  20,  1901. 
President  Harvey  H.  Cluff,  Josepa. 

Dear  Brother:  By  this  you  will  learn  that  we  have  honorably 
released  you  with  our  blessing  and  acknowledgments,  from  the  charge 
of  the  spiritual  concerns  of  the  Hawaiian  Saints  gathered  at  thelosepa 
colony.  You  have  labored  long  and  faithfully  in  this  calling  and  we 
appreciate  your  efforts  and  devotion  to  duty. 

You  will  please  turn  over  to  Elder  Thomas  A .  Waddoups,  your 
successor,  all  church  records,  books,  papers,  etc.,  and  afford  him  all 
necessary  information  to  enable  him  to  satisfactorally  perform  the 
duties  of  his  calling. 

And  now  while  thus  releasing  you,  we  do  so  with  sincere  prayers 
for  your  welfare,  happiness  and  eternal  progress  and  with  the  hope 
that  your  future  may  be  prosperous  and  crowned  with  the  blessings 
of  the  Lord  in  all  your  days. 

Your  Brethren  in  the  Gospel, 

Lorenzo  Snow, 
George  Q.  Cannon, 
Joseph  F.  Smith, 
First  Presidency  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

On  the  first  of  March  Manager  Cluff  turned  over  the  affairs  of  the 
colony  to  his  successor  and  on  th';  lo'lo  .  ing  day,  the  colony  ecclesi- 
astical organizations,  joined  and  pij^c-nted  President  Cluff  with  a 
beautiful  quilt  of  their  own  make  accompanied  with  a  written  testi- 
monial of  their  love  and  esteem,  one  of  which  we  copy  as  a  sample  of 
each. 
To  our  beloved  President,  and  Father  Harvey  H.  Cluff: 

Dear  President  and  Bishop:  We  the  presidency  and  members 
of  the  Relief  Society  of  losepa.  Skull  Valley,  Tooele  Comnty,  Utah, 
by  our  committee 

Whereas  you  are  honorably  released  from  this  great  and  mar- 
velous work  of  presiding  and  laboring  in  our  midst  as  a  father  both 
in  spiritual  and  temporal  things  in  this  colony  for  over  eleven  years 
and  now  as  you  are  preparing  to  go  to  your  home,  we  pray  that  peace, 
health  and  success  may  attend  you.  We  highly  appreciate  you  for 
the  teachings  and  work  for  us.  To  show  our  respect  and  esteem 
toward  you  we  present  unto  you  our  gift  and  prayers  and  love  as  a 
remembrance  to  you  from  us.  We  pray  our  Heavenly  Father  to  bless 
you  wherever  you  may  be. 

(Signed)  Committee. 

(To  be  continued.) 


371 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOCRNAL. 
MOSES  CLUFF — CONTINUED  FROM  PAOE  104. 


After  months  of  repeated  efforts  the  photograph  of  Moses  has  come 
into  our  hands  and  we  gratefully  produce  a  half  tone  cut  Ironi  it,  fur 
this  1  u  iibcM  of  the  Journal.  We  i-hould  have  been  pleased  to  had  it 
nppear  at  the  be.:^iniiii)g  of  his  biogr.iphy,and  life  ski-tch  continue  to  a 
finish  in  the  first  volume,  but  no.v  ,t  will  extend  into  volume  two.  In  the 
meantime  we  er-iesrlv  ur^-e  members  of  his  nnmerous  tarn:'  .  to  ta'ie 
up  the  labor  and  collect  all  incidents  oF  Moses'  life  from  tli.-  J  .t.-  of  liis 
removal  to.  or  operations  in  Provo  Valley,  in  farming  inters  st-  imd  a'so 
the  carr\  ing  of  the  U.  -.  mal  from  Pn»v.)  to  fJeber.  His  win  er  ex- 
periences in  passing  throu:ih  Provo  C:in\on,  carryi' g  the  nriil  was 
fraught  with  hazzarJoiis  underiaking,  his  life  being  in  p  ril  and  nearly 
sacrificed  by  avalanches  of  snow.  Then  again  his  remov  il  to,  and 
pioneering  experiences  in  Arizona  can  be  eml)elished  willi  i  tereting 
incidents  of  pioneer  life.  We  hope  s;itBcieat  interest  will  act  late 
members  of  the  fam  ly  to  cause  an  njilift.ng  of  the  l)io^rapi.ical  sketch 
(  f  I  heir  persevering  an  1  inJiisterons  father.  We  can  only  add  a  con- 
soling piragraph  t;)  his  family  suggested  from  the  frequent  conversa- 
iions\'ith  his  brother  Harvey  during  his  stay  at  his  home  in  Pio.o, 
while  on  his  visit  to  relatives  in  Utah  a  short  time  previous  to  his 
d<  mise.     Frequent  reference  was  made  to  his  attitude  in  the  chiu- 


THE  CLCFK   lAMII.Y  JOURNAL.  372 

from  which  we  elicited  from  him  an  inclination  and  determination  to 
reconcile  all  differences  uikI  i.leiitify  himself  in  the  felluwahip  of  the 
oly  Priesthood  All  the  chief  objections  which  he  advanced  against 
the  .\!anifesto  of  I  resident  Woodruff  were  met  and  overcome  by  refer- 
ing  him  to  revelations  in  the  Doctrin  and  Covenants,  which  he  had 
failed  to  notice  in  his  researches. 

And  now,  dear  relatives,  as  he  has  passed  ts  the  great  beyond, 
leaving  i  numerous  family,  we  say  to  you,  that,  whatever  he  fai.ed  to 
do  in  li'e,  touchi  g  his  salvation,  can  be  reached  through  vicarious 
work  by  his  faithful  decendants. 

Editors. 

(To  be  coniinued.) 


JOSEPH    CLUFF— CONTINUED    FKOM  PAGE  251. 

Arriving  at  Toronto,  with  Eldar  George  W.  Jacques  of  Pr  >vo 
thny  together  assiste.i  Sister  '1  hompson  in  locating  the  home  of 
her  sister,  I)  whom  the  L'lders  were  hospitably  entertained.  A  visit 
through  ihe  streets  of  Toronto  ani  to  various  places  of  no  e,  such  as 
St.  Michael  Cathedral  and  parks  north  of  the  town,  convinced  Joseph 
that  Toronto  was  the  most  beautiful  located  city  he  had  ever  visited. 
Extending  back  from  Lake  Outerio  a  mile  distant,  on  a  gradual  rising 
plain,  gives  a  bird's  eye  view  of  the  lake  with  its  ships  and  sailing 
crafts  an  1  the  snrrjunding  picturesque  country  A  short  stop  at 
Montreal  did  not  impress  Jjseph  so  favorabl  ,  beyond  the  fact  of  its 
historic  mportance  aud  its  location  on  the  banks  of  that  beautiful 
St.  Lawrence  river  aud  the  great  Victoria  bridge  which  spans  it. 
Joseph  joined  both  C-indians  aud  Americans  in  their  expression*  of 
regret  that  Uncle  Sam  had  not  possessed  himself  of  that  section  of 
country.  At  Uichmond,  proviuje  of  Qabec,  Joseph  and  Elder 
Jacques  parted,  he  being  his  last  missionary  companion  out  of  the 
one  hundred  and  fifty  Eiders  who  had  left  Salt  i  ake  for  different 
parts  of  the  United  States  that  year.  Elder  Jacques'  field  of  labor 
was  in  the  State  of  Maine,  Joseph's  in  Canada,  in  stepping  from 
the  railroad  car  into  the  darkness  of  the  night,  ttiis  young  missionary, 
who  had  never  been  away  from  home  before  in  his  life,  felt  the  most 
sickening  lonesome  feeling  he  ever  before  passed  through  and  even  in- 
descril)ai)le,  by  a  Cicero.  He  made  his  vvay  across  to  a  lone  light 
in  front  of  whnt  proved  to  be  a  tavern  He  entered  and  was  soon  in 
conversation  with  a  gentleman  from  Danville  who  imformed  him  that 
Moses  Hull,  Joseph's  uncle,  who  resided  there,  was  still  alive,  which 
iraformution  partially  ban  shed  the  loansomness  previously  experi- 
enced by  him  and  caused  sleep  to  depart  (rom  him.  . 

On  the  following  morning  Joseph  jumped  aboard  the  cars  which 
landed  him  in  Danville  about  half  past  eight  o'clock,  his  heart  throb- 
bing with  emotion  a?  he  made  his  way  to  his  uncle's  home.  Alight- 
ing from  the  cars  he  made  his  way  to  an  elderly  gentleman  unloading 
wood,  from  whom  he  learned  th  it  as  soon  as  his  load  was  discharged, 
he  would  pass  by  the  house  of  Moses   and    Harvey   Hall  on    his   way 


373  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

home  and  would  lake  him  that  far  on  the  road.  It  onl}'  required  a 
few  minutes  to  unload  the  wood  and  into  the  "Bob  slede"  jumped  the 
missionary,  the  driver  applying  the  lash  kept  his  team  along  ride  of 
the  train  as  it  pulled  out  of  the  station  about  the  same  time.  The 
three  miles  to  his  uncle's  house  was  soon  made  and  the  first  relative, 
on  his  mother's  side,  which  met  him  was  Williard,  son  of  Moses  Hall. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  Mother  Cluff  removed  fiom  (  anada  soon 
after  the  birth  of  her  first  child,  our  honored  sister  Lavina  in  1824. 
From  that  year  to  the  visit  of  Joseph,  little  was  known  of  the  history 
of  either  branch  of  the  family.  His  sudden  appearence  among  his 
relatives  elicited  the  warmest  feelings  of  relationship  and  hospitality, 
and  where  ever  he  went  he  was  made  very  welcome.  His  uncle  Moses, 
then  in  his  8:ird  year,  was  too  feeble  to  leave  his  room,  his  oldest 
son,  Williard  F  ,  was  his  attendant.  Aunt  Dolly,  78  years  of  age,  was 
still  able  to  visit  with  her  children,  Aunt  Snythia  at  72  was  remark- 
able well  preserved.  Uncle  Harvey,  then  6 :{  years  of  age  had  decided 
to  take  life  easy  and  retiring  from  the  finical  cares  thereof,  had  turnecl 
over  all  of  his  property  to  James.  These  tour  brothers  and  sisters  of 
Mother  Cluff  were  the  only  ones  of  the  family  of  fourteen  living  at  the 
time  of  Joseph's  visit. 

During  the  seven  months  while  Joseph  w.is  in  CanadH,  he  was 
visiting  the  families  on  Mother  Cluff's  side  an  1  collecting  names  of 
relalives  which  aggregated  about  four  hundieJ  utimes.  In  his  social 
visits  not  one  of  the  direct  decendants  of  the  Hall  family  displayed 
any  spirit  of  opposition  to  him  because  of  his  being  a  Mormon  mis- 
sionary, and  in  only  fwo  cases  of  relatives  b  mairiige,  did  he  find 
scriptural  oppom-nts  to  his  doctrines  advanced  ami  in  these  the  out- 
come proved  efficacious  to  other  membeis  of  the  fHUiii  es,  e.-p<  cially 
the  wives  of  these  opponents,  who  advised  their  husbands  to  more 
thoroughly  study  scripture. 

January  ^Q,  Joseph,  in  company  with  his  cousin  William,  made 
a  jouruev  of  25  miles  to  Melborn  Ridge  to  visit  the  chiklren  of  Aunt 
DoUey  and  I  ucy  where  he  spent  two  weeks  very  pleasantly.  The 
8LO'.v  was  falling  fast,  but  wraped  n  a  buffalo  robe  the  journey  was 
not  r^o  disagreeable  to  the  party  as  at  first  contemplated.  Joseph  was 
treated  royalls  during  his  stay  and  when  read  to  return,  John  Phillip, 
a  80t".-iu-lavv  of  Aunt  Dolly,  arranged  to  carry  him  back,  William 
having  preceeded  him  home,  it  was  in  February  12th,  a  snow  storm 
prevailing  at  the  time,  that  Joseph  and  his  diiver  started  in  a  sleigh 
for  the  home  of  Moses  on  Nicholas  river.  On  their  wa  they  passed 
the  '■  'luff  homestead,  the  Canadian  horses  dashing  through  the  snow 
which  was  falling  fast.  Suddenly  the  team  stopped,  and  Joseph, 
whose  whole  person  had  been  wrapped,  head  and  ears,  in  a  buffalo 
robe,  now  looke  I  out  with  gratitfcation  upon  the  old  home  of  his 
grandfather  an  i  father.  Surrounding  the  quaint  old  delapidaed 
build  ngs  was  a  beautiful  forest,  meadows,  orchards,  and  even  ibe 
well  where  hi-n.^  the  ''old  okeu  bucket."  What  a  feeling  of  enthus- 
iasm fflled  the  mind  of  this  young  nan  as  an  incident  of  early  life,  re- 
lated h\  his  fathi  r  parsed  before  him.     But  a    momentary   glance   at 


THE  Cr^CFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  374 

the  general  delapiidtion,  iti  the  snow,  thsu  quite  deep,  was  sufficient, 
and  the  driver  told  to  drive  on  and  Joseph  a  jain  vvrappe.l  cljselv  in 
the  robes  and  in  due  tune  arrived  at  his  cousin  Wilhird'a  home  in  time 
to  witness  the  marriaj<e  of  his  son  Edmond  to  cousin  Sarah  J.  Mc- 
Farlan.  Joseph  was  introduced  to  the  guests  at  the  marriage  recp- 
tion  by  cousin  VVillard  as  his  'Mormon  cousiu"a  term  generally  used  to 
relatives  when  being  introduced,  Importance  is  attached  to  the  kind 
reception  which  Joseph  met  with  among  all  family  relatives  Dinners 
were  provided  and  neighbors  invited  ia  to  see  and  chat  with  the 
Mormon  Eltler,  often  their  minister  came,  which  gave  opportunity  to 
this  missionary  to  explain  the  gospel  from  a  Mormon  point  of  view. 
While  no  converts  were  drawn  from  their  ranks  much  good  was  ac- 
complished in  dispelling  prejudice  from  their  minds  upon  many  of 
their  preconceived  notions  of  tlie  dormon  people,  the  faith  which  they 
possessed  and  the  gospel  which  they  taught. 

(To  be  continued.) 


SAMUEL  S.  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 


Of  all  the  ClufT  Brothers  none  elicit  deeper  sympathy  from  other 
members  of  the  family,  than  Samuel. Tiie  editors  of  the  Journal  realiz- 
ing his  affliction,  append  a  chapter  to  his  l)iography  in  closing  it  for 
the  present.  In  djing  so,  we  hope  to  ouch  within  this  chapter  well 
merited  sentiments  of  a  euligistic  nature,  that  will,  not  only  give 
courage,  but  impart  to  our  brother  a  degree,  at  least,  of  consolation. 
All  realize,  no  doubt,  and  none  more  keenly  than  Samuel  him.self, 
that,  much  humility  accompaniei  every  effort  to  converse  in  corn- 
pan  v  or  with  individuals,  and  for  this  reason,  he  shuns  company  which 
produces  moroseness  and  dispondency .  The  effects  of  this  is  felt  by 
the  family  and  associates  more  or  less.  The  greatest  patience,  there- 
for should  be  exercised  toward  him.  This  deafness  came  upon  Samuel 
by  reason  of  exposure  while  on  a  mission  to  the  Southern  States. 
Here  is  a  young  man  in  the  l^loom  of  youth  going  forth  among 
strangers,  without  purse  or  scrip,  bearing  the  principles  of  the  ever- 
lasting gospel  to  the  people  of  the  south,  lifting  up  a  warning  voice, 
proclaiming  that  the  hour  of  God's  judgments  are  at  hand  and  as  he 
goes  from  door  to  door,  hoping  to  meet  with  such  friends,  as  will  show 
a  degree  of  hospitality,  and  give  him  shelter  from  the  inclemency  of 
the  weather,  also  a  morsel  of  food,  he  is  indiscriminately  driven  forth, 
to  seek  shelter  beneath  the  hedge  fence  or  wood  shed  and  live  upon 
the  berries  by  the  wayside. 

Looking  back  upon  the  experience  through  which  this  missionary 
has  past  and  the  suffering  he  has  endured  a  degree  of  consolation, 
should  l)e  hi«  guiding  star,  for  .so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  who 
were  before  him.  Let  divine  influences  lift  him  up  in  hope  and  faith, 
looking  forward  to  that  crown  of  reward  which  is  surely  laid  up  for 
him. 

Samuel  is  the  father  of  eight  sons  and  four   daughters,  eight   by 


375  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

his  first  wife  Frances  Worsley  and  four  by  his  second  wife  Ann  E. 
Carruth,  four  of  which  are  dead.  Only  for  his  present  affliction, 
Samuel  would  be  in  prime  health.  Brought  up  in  agricultural  lore, 
by  reason  of  farm  life,  pursued  by  the  family  in  their  various  jour- 
neys from  his  birth  place  to  Utah,  he  still  follows  that  vocation  in 
preference  to  any  other,  and  by  it  he  has  built  up  a  comfortable 
home  and  now  views  with  delight  his  surroundings  sitting  under  his 
own  'vine  and  fig  tree." 

Samuel  is,  at  this  writing,  the  Senior  President  of  the  45th 
quorum  of  Seventies  and  at  the  organization  of  the  quorum  fifty  years 
ago  he  was  the  youngest  member. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


HENRY  CLUFF — CONINcED. 

During  the  year  1876  Henry  built  a  large  barn  on  the  ranch 
40x60  feet,  assisted  by  his  father.  The  carpenter  work  accomplished 
by  the  father  and  son  did  not  consist  of  the  barn  on  Cluff's  ranch 
alone,  but  in  Park  Citv  a  mining  camp  high  up  in  the  mountains, 
they  built  barns  and  dwelling  houses  by  contract,  and  also  on  ranches 
near  by. 

At  the  organization  of  the  Elkhorn  branch  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  day  Saints  in  the  Wasatch  Stake  of  Zion,  1878. 
Henry  was  called  and  set  apart  as  the  presiding  elder.  He  served  two 
terms  as  .lustice  of  the  Peace  in  the  Elkhorn  district  extending  from 
1896  to  1899. 

In  1899  the  Elkhorn  branch  was  promoted  to  a  ward  and  Henry 
was  also  promoted  and  was  ordained  a  Bisnop  under  the  hands  of 
A i)0stle  Francis  M.  Lyman  and  Abraham  Hatch,  President  of  the 
Wasatch  Stake  of  Zion  at  the  time. 

In  1900  Henry  was  electeti  County  Commissioner  on  the  Demo- 
cratic ticket.  For  seventeen  years  Henry  gave  his  time  gratuitously 
as  school  trustee,  and  served  as  musical  director  from  the  organization 
ut  the  Immch  to  the  present  time. 

He  was  also  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School  of  his  ward 
from  18^2  up  to  and  including  1878. 

(To  be  continued.) 


OBSON  CLUFF— CONTINUED  FROM  PAGE  331. 

The  most  accute  and  early  recollections  of  Orson  date  to  the  time 
when  the  family  resided  on  the  south  side  of  Graveyard  bench,  which 
is  now  known  as  temple  hill  ,  Provo  Cit  .  Rt Terence  has  already 
b^en  made  in  some  of  the  biographies,  to  incidents  which  occujed 
a'ong  this  bench.  Faciug  the  south,  as  it  does,  receiving  the  warmth 
o    the  sun,  the  winters'  fall  of  sr.ow  d  sappears  earlier  in  Spring  than 


THE  CLCFF   FAMILY    JOURNAL.  376 

elsewhere,  affording  a  healtful  play  groun  1  for  boys  and  early  spring 
lambs.  The  construction  of  a  can.il  known  as  the  "Kaat  Union"  canal 
was  under  way  at  the  time  of  the  incident  we  refer  to.  The  course 
of  jthis  canal  wound  around  the  sides  of  the  bench,  passing  just  back 
of  the  houses  occuppied  by  the  Clutfs,  Sweets  and  Flemings.  Alfred 
and  Orson  frequented  the  bauks  of  this  canal  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing dugout  to  houses  in  the  sand.  For  some  reason,  unexplained, 
Alfred,  so  the  story  goes,  jumped  upon  and  demolished  Orson's  struc- 
ture and  then  rushed  for  the  house  with  the  young  builder  in  hot 
pursuit,  j'lst  before  he  reached  a  place  of  safety,  as  he  supposed,  he 
fell  sprawling  on  the  ground  Orson  took  advantage  of  his  brother 
an  1  jujij)ed  upon  his  buck  and  sunk  his  teeth  in  his  flesh,  causing 
screa.ns  from  piin  to  peal  forth,  which  brought  the  r  father  forth  from 
iiis  shop  near  by.  The  biting  culprit  was  called  into  the  shop  to 
give  an  account  of  him^t-lf.  'Alfred  spoiled  my  house  and  1  bit  him" 
boldly  answered  Orson,  believing  that  by  putting  on  a  bold  front  he 
would  be  most  successful  in  defending  his  case.  When  father 
brought  forth  his  hammer,  so  well  known  by  all  the  boys  as  the  one 
which  he  used  in  the  ship  yards  down  East,  and  told  Orson  he  was 
going  to  knock  his  teeth  out,  it  then  became  his  turn  for  crying  which 
was  freely  indulged  in.  The  threat,  we  may  say,  was  never  executed 
but  retribution  was  inflicted  up  )n  this  young  biter  in  another  way. 
It  so  liappened  that  the  family  had  a  turkey  called  "Daub  Eye"  for 
what  reason  it  was  dubed  by  that  name  we  are  not  advised.  However 
Orson's  bold  conceit  was  extracted  by  "daub  e  e"  chasing  him  into 
the  house.  Reaching  the  house  and  falling  in  the  doorway  the  turkey 
pounced  upon  him,  as  he  had  done  upon  his  fallen  brother  a  short 
time  before,  and  with  his  heavy  wings  flopping,  he  was  landed  in  the 
middle  of  the  floor,  Orson  screaming  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  and  only 
for  mother,  broom  in  hand,  who  vanquished  "daub  eye"  Orson  would 
have  been  considerably  injured. 

Orson  felt  a  little  boyish  antipathy  and  spite  againt  Alfred  be- 
cause, as  he  alleges,  he  would  plan  to  get  him  to  bed  first  and  have 
it  warm  Alfred,  in  having  that  object  in  view,  was  averse  to  going  to 
bed  alone  in  the  dark,  so  it  was  like  diamond  cut  diamond,  and  to  get 
even  with  him  Orson  retired  one  night  and  got  in  a  corner  of  the 
trundle-bed  which  was  partly  under  his  mother's  bed,  and  as  Alfred 
entered  in  the  dark,  expecting  the  bed  was  nice  and  warm,  Orson 
mewed  like  a  cat  which  put  his  older  brother  to  flight,  who  ran  terror- 
ized to  his  mother.  His  mother,  entering  the  room  found  the  little 
culprit  properly  ensconced  in  bed,  apparently  sound  asleep.  Mother's 
call  "Orson,  Orson"  failed  to  wake  him. 

Character  illustrations  of  youth  often  give  a  forcast  of  the  man  or 
woman  through  life. 

Samuel  also  seemed  to  have  come  under  the  bane  of  this  comic 
boy.  He  had  watched  over  his  baby  brother  Orson,  who  now  charges 
that  when  mother  gave  him  a  piece  of  pie  or  cake  and  returned  to  her 
work  at  the  loom,  Samuel  would  appropriate  a  part,  if  not  all,  to  him- 
self, and  he  reasons  from  those  acts,  that  it  made  Samuel  the  taller  of 


377  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

the  two,  having  grown  upon  the  food  that  Orson  should  have  eaten. 
This  's  one  of  Orson's  cute  claims,  which  he  asserts  was  the  founda- 
tion of  his  frequent  escapes  from  punishment  that  his  parents  ought 
to  have  inflicted  upon  him  in  youth. 

These  reminicenses  of  boyhood  days  may  appear  to  some,  especi- 
ally ohtside  of  the  family,  of  no  great  importance,  still  they  cling  to 
the  memory  and  are  called  up  at  t  mes  with  a  degree  of  interest,  tor  it 
is  not  always  that  which  occurs  in  mature  years  that  makes  the  most 
interesting  reading  of  ones  career  in  life. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


.TERRY  CLUFF  -  CONTINUED. 

Returning  home  from  working  on  the  St.  CT^orge  temple,  Jerrv 
resumed  his  usual  labors  on  the  farm,  and  ha.t.ingthe  winters'  supply 
of  wood  from  the^moiintains.  His  father  approached  him  one  day  ex- 
plaining that  as  Alfred  and  Orson  weie  now  in  Arizona  he,  hiu)self 
thought  strongly  of  going  and  joining  them,  and  that  he  would  like 
Jerry  to  accompany  him.  His  idea,  as  explained  to  Jerry,  was  to  sell 
out  his  possessions  in  Jr*rovo  and  move  to  ana  join  the  bjys  at  Show 
Low.  Jerry  was  to  proceed  his  father  to  Arizona  and  prepare  a 
house  for  his  reception  on  his  arrival  Accordingly  he  ctarted  in 
company  with  Martin  \V.  Mills,  June  15,  1876  and  on  arriving  at  St. 
George  they  learned  that  a  party  contemplated  leavi  g  there  for 
Arizona  in  two  weeks,  o  th  -y  remained  in  order  to  have  company 
during  the  rest  of  the  journey.  About  the  tenth  of  July  they  pushed 
out  from  St. George  toward  Stone's  Ferry  where  they  expected  to  cross 
the  ('Olorado  ri\er,  but  on  arriving  within  twenty  miles  of  the  crossing 
Indians  iuiformed  them  that  the  rivt- r  had  swollen  so  high  it  would  be 
impassable.  They  concluded  to  camp  and  eng.iged  a  trusty  huliau 
to  ride  to  the  riviir  and  report  its  exact  condition.  On  the  following 
morning  at  sun  r  se  the  Indian  returned  and  leported  ilie  waters  of 
the  river  eleven  feet  higher  than  he  hid  ever  sten  it.  As  there  was  no 
water  in  that  vicinity  it  was  resolved  to  go,  in  a  backward  course  out 
of  the  hot  dry  sandy  plains  where  thyy  were,  to  where  there  was  ftiNxl 
and  water  and  there  remain  until  ihe  river  had  subsided  sufficient  lo 
enable  them  to  cross.  They  were  very  liisappjiuted  in  not  iindkig 
water  nearby.  All  day  long,  weary  and  thirsty,  they  perseivered  un 
till  midnight  when  they  came  to  pools  of  stagnatetl  water,  found  in 
the  holes  of  rocks  which  the.  called  pockets.  These  pockets  had 
been  filled  b  rain  months  previously.  One  of  these  pockets  was  ten 
feet  deep.  On  nearing  this  water  the  animals  became  restless,  as 
their  scense  of  smell  had  been  so  accute  as  to  detect  water  in  the 
neigliburliood.  having  been  without  water  many  hours.  When  un- 
hitchetl  one  of  Jerr  's  horses  plunged  into  the  deepest  pocket  and 
was  entireh  submerged,  requiting  and  effort  on  the  part  of  the  boys 
to  h  ail  him  out.  The  reader  must  form  his  or  her  own  conclusions 
as  to  the  thirst  quenching  qu.ililies  of  tbe  water  in  these  pockets  after 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  378 

standing  months,  when  Jerry  explains  that  when  he  laid  down  and 
drank  of  it,  the  smell  turned  him' sick  and  he  heaved  up  all  he  had 
drank  the  first  and  second  time.  From  this  deathlike  locality  the  boys 
pulled  out  and  made  the  r  way  to  "Pockem  Pocket"  springs  where 
they  stayed  and  recruted  up  their  teams  and  recuperated  themselves 
tor  two  week*. 

To  be  continued  in  Vol.  2. 


SARAH  ANN  CLUFF — CONTINUED. 

On  the  morning  following  the  birth  of  her  second  daughter,  Mrs. 
Cluff  continued  the  journy  South  with  her  husband  and  the  company 
of  colonists.  This  departure,  upoii  a  long  journey,  so  soon  after  con- 
finement was  compulsory  on  account  of  potection  from  Indian  depre- 
dations, it  being  unsafe  to  travel  alone.  Arriving  at  Parowan,  Iron 
county,  where  a  few  colonists  had  already  settled,  the  family  secured  a 
home  and  were  residents  there  for  six  years.  Here  David  Fleming, 
their  first  son  was  born  Octol)er  29, 1855.  Josiah  Wm.  was  also  born 
in  Parowan  Sept.  10,  1857.  Before  leaving  Provo  David  built  a  home 
where  the  Provo  Commercial  &  Saving  Bank  now  stands.  This  half  of 
the  block  facing  the  l)lock  south  where  the  Provo  meeting  house  now 
stands,  was  finally  sold  for  a  cow  and  $18  00,  to  enable  the  family  to 
fill  the  mission  to  which  they  had  been  assigned. 

While  siill  residing  in  Provo  a  little  frontier's  experience  was  in- 
flicted upon  Sar  ih  Ann,  which  is  of  historical  interest,  and  may  be 
recorded  as  a  morsal  for  posterity  to  reflect  upon.  Living  in  the  two 
roo.n  adobe  house  upon  the  corner  aluded  too,  which  was  cover- 
ed with  slabs  m:ide  fast  to  the  ridge  pole  by  wood  pins  instead  of 
nails,  being  a  pioneer  home  in  that  part  at  the  time,  which  made  the 
incident  doubly  important.  Mrs.  (Jluff  was  alone,  with  one  child,  her 
husband  having  gone  for  a  load  of  wood  near  Slate  canyon.  Up  came 
eight  young  w.uriors  of  the  Ute  tribe,  one  of  whom  dismounted  and 
c.une  to  the  door  just  as  San'.h  Ann  took  from  the  bake  oven  a  pan  of 
white  lo:if  of  bread,  a  great  luxury  in  those  days,  and  placed  in  on  the 
taole  by  tii3  side  ol  otlier  loaves,  just  as  the  Indian  entered.  I  he 
painted  savage  griiffliiy  demanded  in  broken  linglish,  bread.  Ugh! 
iie.ip  bread,  he  ip  biscuit.  You  give  me  some.  Realizing  that  slie 
w.is  alone,  a.i-l  conisent  of  the  fact  that  he  had  seen  the  bread,  she 
gave  lii  n  aa  e.itra  large  loif,  l);it  Indian  like  he  demanded  more. 
Ke.nonstr.iiing  .\ith  him  and  the  earnest  pleading  of  a  mother  for 
li.^r  o.vn  chiidren.  Hour,  infact  other  provis  jns  being  very  scarse,  had 
no  etfecc  iipo:i  hi'.n.  Persist, ng  in  his  averitious  desire  for  the  bread, 
he  saw  thai  forcd  and  tear  would  have  to  l)e  resorted  too,  so  he  de- 
lll)er<itely  wt^nt  uut  and  gof  his  bow  and  arrows  ami  adjusted  the  sam.e 
()  I  his  way  bac  I  lo  th.-  hou.se.  Sarah  Ann,  who  was  enured  to 
Ironteers  b'e  iind  kn.-'.v  so.n;r,vhat  of  India  i  tactics,  as  well  as  being 
;m:  expert  in  tii«»  u  e  o.'  firearms,  quickly  snatched  the  old  Kentucky 
rilie  Irom  its  mo^rin^-  ovrr  the  door,  and  as  the  young  ])uck  returned 
h;'  loui.d  himsell  lacinL!'  the  muzzle  of  a  I'Min  in  the  hands    of    a    des- 


379  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

perate,  yet  calm  resolute  mother.  When  the  Indian  properly  con- 
sidered the  situation  he  gave  his  usual  grunl  Ugh  I  while  his  fellow 
warriors  gave  expression  in  loud  laughter  and  in  broken  English 
muttered  "heap  white  squaw"  win  squaw.''  Injin  coward,  Injin 
squaw  etc"  and  all  rode  away  leaving  Mrs.  Cluff  master  of  the  situa- 
tion. 

On  returning  to  Piovo,  while  living  at  what  is  now  known  as  295 
N.  Academy  Ave.  their  third  son  Thaddeus  Harvey  was  born  Jan. 
23rd  1860.  Later  in  the  year  1880  David  liuiit  a  home  on  the  north 
west  corner  of  2nd  East  atid  3rd  North  streets  beiug  on  the  same 
block  where    the"C  luff  Hall"  was  erected. 

When  Cluff  Hall  was  finished  SarahAnn  Ijecame  a  member  of  the 
Provo  Dramatic  company  which  was  organized  April  27th  1861,  as 
follows;  \\m.  Miller,  presic;ent;  David  Clulf,  jr.,  secretary;  H.  H. 
Cluff,  treasurer;  stage  manager,  Benj.  Cluff;  assistruit  stage  manager, 
X.  T.  Moore;  teacher  and  critic,  H.  E.  Hudson;  prompter,  Peter  M, 
Wentz;  door  keeper,  Wm.  Rillev,  and  as  members  Mose  Cluff,  Joseph 
Cluff;  Edwin  Peck,  Mrs.  K.  A.  Holden,  Sarah  Ann  Cluff,  Electa  Bul- 
lock.,Erancis  Worsley.  The  first  plays  presented  were  "Still  Waters 
Runs  Deep"  and  "Lend  Me  Ten  Shillings."  Sarah  nn  personated 
Mrs.  Mildmay  in  the  former  play.  Amusement  were  usually  carried 
on  in  the  winter  season  when  l)ut  little  outside  work  could  be  attended 
too.  Sarah  Ann  was  an  active  worker  in  charities  and  served  as  a 
councilor  to  Sister  Holden  in  .he  ^^''ief  ;»ociety  of  the  Eouilh 
ward  form  it  organization  uuti.  lu;r  death.  Her  sympath}' 
for  the'  sick  and  afflicted  often  brought  her  services  in 
requistion  in  the  ward.  At  her  home  no  more  devoted  wife 
and  mother  could  be  found.  She  was  the  life  atd  light  and  joy  of  the 
family,  ler  children  could  rearlize  the  healing  touch  of  her  hand 
and  loving  voice  accompanied  by  faith  in  prayer.  Her  children  re- 
garded her  as  the  medivmi  through  whom  the  favor  of  the  Lord  was 
secured  and  faith  inculcated,  from  which  a  hope  may  be  expressed, 
that  none  of  them  will  ever  doul)t. 

July  6,  1862.  her  :;On  ( )scar  Lyon  was  born. 

November  23,  18:U  Charles  Henry  w^s  born. 

Jan.  26,  1857  her  son  Geo.  Albert  was  Ijorn. 

Jan.  26,  1872,  Don  Carlos  was  I  orn. 

During  the  year  1876-7  the  burden  and  cnre  of  the  family  de- 
volved upon  her  while  her  husband  was  absent  upon  a  mission  to 
Australia.  This  family  responsibility  unpaired  her  health,  which  was 
iutensitied  in  1879,  when  that  dreaded  disecise,  the  dipthera  made  in- 
roads into  her  family  and  carried  two  off  of  her  darling-  l)oys,  Charles 
Henrv  and  Don  Carlos,  into  the  great  beyond.  Sarah  Ann's  physi- 
cal strength  gave  way  under  the  heavy  trials  through  which  she  had 
for  years,  been  called  to  endure  and  on  the  29th  of  September  she 
vealded  to  her  masters  call  and  joined  her  dear  ones  l)ehind  the  vail. 
Driven  in  her  girlhood  days  from  home  because  of  religious  belief, 
out  of  the  society  of  civilization  whose  boast  of  freedom  and  liberty 
was  echoed  all  over  the  world,  this  devoted    followei    of    the   Lowley 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


380 


Jesus.pioneered  all  the  remaining  years  of  her  life.  The  pioneering  life 
and  hardship  incident  thereto,  in  the  wild  west,  cannot  be  imprinted 
to  forceably  upon  the  generation  following,  to  whom,  the  benefits  of 
their  labor,  are  now  enjoyed.  Listen  and  devoutly  consider  the  last 
testimony  of  this  Christian  woman  and  mother.  Realizing  the  near 
appro  ich  of  her  earth!}' cireer:  She  testified  to  her  children  "that 
this  indeed  is  the  true  church  of  Christ  and  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a 
true  prophet  of  Go!  and  closed  by  exhorting  them  to  be  true  to  their 
inheritance  transmitted  to  them  through  the  gospel,  that  they  might 
be  saved  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


ANNIS  HULDA    CLUFF. 

Annis  Hulda  Elmer  Cluff  daughter  cf  Elijah  and  Elmer 

was  born  Ocfober  ;^1  ,  1S38,  in  Clay  couaty,  Missouri,  where  her 
parents  had  gathered  and  settled  with  other  members  of  the  Church 
of  Je-iusOhrist  ofl.atter-day  S  lints.  Here  they  resided  until  they  were 
forced  by  mjl)  violence  to^flee  into  other  parts  and  intime  reached 
Utah  the  headqu  irters  of  the  Morm  )n  people.  Just  what  year  the 
Elmer  famiU  arrived  in  Utah  is  not  known  to  the  editors.  We  find 
the  family  residing  in  Parowan  in  the  Southern  part  of  the  Territory 
of  Utah  where  they  become  acquainted  with  David  Cluff,  Jr.  Mr. 
Elmer  who  preceeded  Mr.  Cluff  in  settling  in  Parowan  had  already 
eytablished  a  small  wheelright  and  cabinet  manufacturing  business. 
David  b^cim-  an  equal  partner  with  Mr.  Elmer  an!  during  his  part- 
nership the  acquaintenceof  Miss  Elmer  was  formed  which  finally  cul- 
minated in  m  irriage  to  which  the  Elm^r  faaiily  and  Davids  wifewere 


381 


THE  OLUFF  FAMILY  JODRNAL. 


reconciled  and  agreeable.  President  George  A.  Smith  performed  the 
sealing  cermony,  on  the  27th  of  May  1855  at  Parovvan.  From  this 
marriager  there  were  bon  to  them  four  children,  two  sons  and  two 
daughters  as  follows.  Francis  Elmer  born  May  16th  1856,  in  Paro- 
wan;  Annis  Hulda,  born  July  11,  1858,  in  Farowan;  Mary  Elizabeth 
born  in  Provo  City,  Feb.  23,  1861;  Elijah  John,  born  in  Provo  City, 
Nov.  16,  1864,  Of  these  children  two  died  young  viz:  Francis  r  , 
May  5th  lb62  and  Elijah  J.  June  27th  1867. 

To  be  continued  in  Vol  2. 


^^^^pl«^'^ 

I 

■ 

^^^^^^^^^^^Bt'lBi'  \ 

M 

^^B 

1 

■HfcL^^^P 

BIOGRAPHY  OF  OLIVE  HILL  CLUFF. 

Olive,   daughter    of  and  wife  of 

David  Cluiff  Jr.,  was  born  in  County,  Virginia,  U.  S.  A. 

As  she  arrived  at  womanhood  her  parents  left  Virginia  and  went 
over  into  South  Carolina;  living  there  during  the  civil  war,  the  South- 
ern States  waring  a,gainst  the  Northern  States.  Soon  after  this  event- 
ful war  closed,  Mormon  Elders  came  into  that  section  of  country 
preaching  the  gospel  as  revealed  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  to 
which  slie  became  a  convert  and  was  soon  thereafter  baptized  into  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  Elder  officiat- 

ing. Following  this  conversion  Olive  was  impressed  to  gather  with 
the  Saints  in  Zion,  and  although  she  has  passed  through  many  trials, 
a  desire  to  retiu'u  to  her  birth  place  has  never  entered  her  mind. 

The  fruits  of  her  matrimony  with  David  culminated  in    the  birth 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


382 


of  ii  son,  named  Robert,  who  was  boru  March  12,  1872,  in  Provo  City 
and  is  now  the  father  of  four  children.  Olive's  present  home  is  in 
Center  ward  near  Heber  city,  in  the  vicinity  where  her  son  also  re- 
sides. 


BICGRAPHY  OF    ANN  BOND    CLOFF. 

Ann  Bond,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  Ann  Bond,  born  July 
24,  18-42,  in  Manchester.  England.  With  her  parems  Ann  came  to 
America,  while  she  was  yet  3'oung  and  settled  in  Massachusetts, 
where  the  family  resided  until  in  1856,  when  they  crossed  the  plains  to 
Utah  in  Captain  Jessie  Havens  company.  The  lateness  of  the  season 
in  starting  from  the  frontier  brought  this  company  of  ox  teams  in 
contact  with  the  late  hand  cart  companies  at  Devils  Gate  where  the 
severity  of  winter  held  them  in  camp  for  many  days.  The  "Church 
herd" of  cattle,  in  charge  of  Moses  Cluff,  was  being  driven  along  with 
this  company.  Ann,  with  other  girls  of  like  age,  took  delight  in  as- 
sisting Moses  with  his  cattle.  While  undergoing  complications  of 
trials,  incident  to  imigrants  crossing  the  plains,  and  especially  during 
the  severity  of  the  winter,  the  younger  class  and  the  more  aged  would 
have  to  ride  in  their  wagons.  Moses  who  was  forced  to  brave  the 
storms,  would  ride  along  side  of  the  wagons  and  utter  a  few  words  of 
comfort  to  the  dispairing  souls  and  retiun  to  his  herd. 

On  arriving  in  Utah  the  Bond  family  were  persuaded  to  locate  in 
Provo,  where  a  home  was  purchased.  Ann  having  been  unfortunate 
in  getting  her  feet  frozen  while  cros.sing  the  plains,  it  was  some  time 
after  the  arrival  in  Provo  l)efore  Ann  was  able  to  get  around.     When, 


883 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


however,  she  was  recovered  sufficiently  she  lived  with  Mother  Cluff 
and  assisted  in  general  house  work. 

Not  long  after  Moses  married  Rel)ecca  Langman,  whom  he  had 
espoused  before  his  return,  he  took  unto  himself  Miss  Ann  Bond, 
which  second  marriage  o:;curred  February  14,  1859,  solemnized  by 
President  B.  Young  at  his  home  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Moses  having  completed  a  new  home,  moved  his  famih  in,  and 
towards  winter  he  went  forth  as  a  soldier  to  meet  "Johnson's  Army," 
returning  towards  the  close  of  December,  1857. 

During  the  great  move  south  President  Young,  who  had  estab- 
lished headquarters  at  Provo,  called  on  Mo-ses  and  expressed  a  wish 
to  purchase  his  home  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Acidj.ny  Ave.  and 
1st  N.  Street,  where  the  Post  Office  now  stands. 

At  this  date  Ann  is  the  mother  of  si.K  childroa  l)y  Moses,  one  girl 
and  fie  boys  whose  names  are  as  follows:  David  Wiiliaui,  Moroai 
Alma,  Heber  M,  Charles  He-iry,  Marv  Jane  and    Orson    \Vashington. 

To  be  continued  in  Vol.  2. 


BIOGRAPAHY  OF  ELIZA  ARNETTE  CLUFF. 


The  s abject  of  this  sketch  is  the  fourth  daughter  of  George  and 
Jane  Foster,  born  in  Hamilton  county  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  United 
States  of  America,  October,  1842 

When  she  was  but  4  years  old,  the  family,  who  had  become  iden- 
tified with  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day   Saints   as    mem 


THE  CLLKF   FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


384 


bers,  left  Ohio  and  made  their  way  into  the  State  of  Illinois  and  set- 
tled at  Bear  Creek.  Pecunniarily  the  Foster  family  were  well  to  do, 
as  com  aired  with  the  general  condition  of  the  Saints  at  that  early 
day.  It  will  he  remembered  in  chr.rch  history  that  an  intense  hatred 
which  reached  a  condition  of  pe  sedition,  was  infused  into  the  citi- 
zens of  Missouri  and  Illinois  in  those  days,  by  the  ministers  of  vari- 
ous christian  sects,  from  among  whom  Mormon  converts  were  being 
gathered.  This  spirit  of  persecution  reached  the  Mormon  settlers  at 
Bear  Creek  and  became  so  bloodthirsty  that  the  lives  of  peaceful 
citizens  were  threatened.  The  Foster  family  came  under  the  bane  of 
these  self-righteous  christians  (?)  from  whom  they  endured,  in  feel- 
ings and  in  the  loss  of  property,  which  intensified  until  the  family 
were  obliged  to  abandon  their  home  in  the  dark  hours  of  the  night. 
They  finally  reached  the  city  of  Nauvoo  where  they  located  with  the 
body  of  the  church.  The  industry,  frugullity,  temperance,  and  the 
peacef  ulness  of  the  Mormon  people,  was  not  enough  to  insure  against 
the  mobocralic  spirit  It  increased  and  finally  culminated  in  the 
martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  and  Patriarch  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith. 
Not  satisfied  with  tlie  shedding  of  innocent  blood,  the  Saints  were 
forced  from  their  city  into  a  wilderness  country  among  savages. 
Among  the  exiles  were  found  the  Foster  family,  who  endured  untold 
suffering  while  journeying  through  the  wilds  of  the  Territory  of 
lo.va  with  a  very  imperfect  outfit  and  short  rations.  Winter  Quarters 
was  finally  reached,  where  the  advanced  pioneers  had  established  a 
fronteer  post  where  preparations  for  the  long  and  toilsom  journey 
across  the  plains  was  made.  Recrossing  the  Missouri  river,  the  fami- 
ly located  at  i.'ouncil  Bluffs  and  from  that  post  began  the  journey 
across  the  plains  in  the  spring  of  185i.  After  months  of  suffering, 
traveling  over  sandy,  dry,  dusty  plains,  following  the  pioneer  trail, 
tlie  family  reached  Salt  Lake  City.  Here  in  the  top  of  the  mountains 
the!  family  hoped  to  secure  a  permiuent  home  no  more  to  pass 
through  the  scenes  of  persecution  and  suffering  and  death.  A  most 
severe  and  great  trial  was  inflicted  on  the  father  and  children  when 
al)Out  half  wa;y  to  Utah,  in  the  death  of  Sister  Foster  by  that  dread 
disease  cholera,  leaving  an  infant  girl  but  fom-  months  old.  Here 
Eliza  proved  herself,  as  a  small  girl,  to  possess  what  she  afterwards 
developed  to  be— motherly.  Endowed  with  a  gentle,  loving,  patient 
and  conscientious  disposition,  she  did  much  towards  the  care  of  her 
baby  sister,  Jane.  On  arriving  in  Utah,  1852,  the  family  locate  at 
Grautsville,  in  Tooele  county,  where  Eliza  attained  to  womanhood. 
AVjout  this  time  the  family  moved  to  Provo  where  she  was  sealed  to 
Benjamin  Cluff,  February,  1856,  by  whom  she  bore  eight  children 
whose  names  are  as  follows:  Eliza  Ann,  Josephine,  Margaret  Ann, 
Joseph  L,  William  K.,  Betsey,  Lucy  and  Karl  V. 

This  affectionate  and  motherly  woman  and  devoted  wife,  proved, 
during  the  six  years  absence  of  her  husband  as  a  missionary  on  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  what  such  qualifications  are  worth.  The  family 
at  this  time  were  residing  in  Logan  City,  Cache  County,  Utah. 
Benjamin's  first  family  had  joined  him  in  the  Pacific  Island  mission 
and  Eliza  although  left  in  the  possession  of  a  farm  and  team   had  to 


385  THE  CLUFF   FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

rustle  more  or  less  for  her  and  children's  support,  like  almost  all 
missionaries  wives  at  that  early  day  in  Utah.  In  this  trying  -exper- 
ience, she  proved  faithful  to  her  trust  and  devoted  to  her  religious 
convictions.  Many  trials  beset  her,  the  most  severe  of  which  was  in 
the  loss  of  her  darling  boy  Joseph  L.  Py  her  devotion  and  constant 
praver,  she  derived  comfort  and  consolation.  Not  only  that,  spiritual 
life  and  hope  which  wears  off  much  in  human  experience,  that  would 
otherwise  have  a  crushing  effect  upon  one's  life,  but  material  aid,  at 
times,  from  an  unknown  source,  came  to  her.  An  incident  in  her  life 
experience,  we  record,  which  establishes  the  efiBcacy  of  prayer  through 
which  medium  humanity  can  reach  within  the  vail  and  elicit  the 
favor  of  heaven.  Clothing  was  not  as  easily  obtained  in  those  days  as 
at  present.  Kliza  could  not  appeal  to  the  absent  father  for  the  com- 
forts such  as  her  young  family  were  greatly  in  need  of;  so  this  devout 
mother  makes  a  plea  to  the  giver  of  all  good  in  these  impressive 
words:  "Merciful  Father  and  God,  cast  Thins  eyes  down  upon  this 
young  family  of  children  whose  father  is  now  in  Thy  service  in  a  for- 
eign land  promulgating  the  gospal  to  a  dark  and  Ijanighted  race.  T 
cannot  call  upoh  him  for  our  needs,  but  Thou,  0  Lord,  are  able  to 
give  u.ito  us  that  help,  that  we  so  much  desire  to  provide  these  de- 
pendant children  against  cold  and  exposure  in  an  inclement  .season  of 
the  year,  and  Thy  name  shall  l)e  glorified."  Imagine  the  gratitude  of 
this  hunble  petitioner  on  arising  the  following  morning  to  find  on  her 
door  step  the  clothing  she  had  asked  for,  done  up  in  a  parcel.  Al- 
though Eliza  lived  among  many  friends  who  would  willingly  have 
rendered  assistance  had  they  known  her  wants,  wants  which  her 
womanly  delicacy  kept  from  the  ears  of  her  neighbors  It  is  only 
proper  and  just  to  mention  in  this  connection  the  names  of  some  of 
her  neighbors  who  upon  various  occasions  rendered  material  aid:  VV. 
H.  Sherman,  Joseph  Hyde,  Fred  Herst  and  Alfred  Cluff.  Eliza  died 
in  Center  Ward,  Provo  Valley,  September  5th,  1880,  leaving  six 
childen,  who  survive  her  as  follows:  Eliza  Ann  who  married  Alma 
Hol)son,  by  whom  she  had  seven  children;  Josephine  married  William 
Jones,  J)y  whom  she  had  two  children.  Tiiis  marriage:  however,  did 
not  prove  reciprocal,  and  Josephine  started  out  in  the  world  upon 
"her  own  merits,"  a  life  which  she  found  to  be  more  agreeable  than 
that  which  she  had  been  living,  although  she  l>y  her  own  skill  and 
ability  had  to  provide  and  educate  her  two  children.  Josephine  is 
now  a  missionary  laboring  in  St.  Louis,  Mo,  her  home  being  in  That- 
cher. Arizona.  Margaret  Ann  married  Samuel  Hol)son,  by  whom  she 
has  five  children,  and  now  lives  in  Ogden,  Utah;  William  K.  lives  in 
Thatcher,  Aiizona;  Betsy  married  Hyrum  W.  >'errill,  son  of  Apostle 
M.  W.  Merrill,  and  now  resides  in  Cache  County,  Utah;  Karl  V.  lives 
in  Pima,  Arizona;  Lucy  died  young. 

It  is  understood  by  the  editors  that  the  children  of  this  christian 
mother  and  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter^ 
day  Saints,  who  survived  her,  are  all  honorable  citizens  where  they 
live  and  devoted  to  the  gospel  which  their  mother  inculcated  in  their 
lieart. 


THE  OLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  386 

MBS.  W.  W.  CLDFF — CONTINUED. 

I  hese  Indian  disturbances  lasted  for  two  years,  Almost  every 
week  during  the  summer  word  would  come  in  of  an  Indian  rade  on 
the  cattle  heards  and  the  wounding  of  some  of  the  hearders,  thus  a 
contiuual  excitement,  fear  and  dread  was  kept  up  among  the  women 
and  children,  as  their  husbands  and  fathers  were  absent,  in  persuit 
of  the  depredating  Indians.  Bread  stuff  and  other  articles  ol  food 
became  very  scarse  and  infact,  almost  Impossible  to  obtain.  My  hus- 
band, who  was  colonel  of  the  Regiment  was  necessarily  absent  from 
home,  while  I  w  s  left  with  the  care  of  our  two  small  helpless  children 
and  the  support  of  the  family  My  glove  making  would  have  been  a 
great  aid  to  me  now,  but  I  didn't  have  the  means  to  buy  the  raw  ma- 
terial, besides  the  people  did  not  have  the  means  to  purchase  the 
gloves,  therefore,  with  the  strictest  economy;  often  on  half  rations  of 
a  coarse  diet  we  eaked  out  a  most  undesirable  and  miserable  existence 
for  two  long  and  never  to  be  forgotten  years.  May  it  never  fall  to  the 
lot  of  pioneers  and  settlers  on  our  public  dominion,  to  endure  and 
suffer  the  hardships,  s  ifferiiig  hunger,  fear  and  anguish  the  people  in 
the  v\eber  valley  endured  during  those  two  years  of  1866  and  1867- 
1  shall  never  forget  a  trying  scene  thut  occured  one  day  right  in  front 
of  my  hoiiie,  th-;  mm  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  were  all  away,  ten  or 
fifteen  warriors  in  their  w.ir  p  iut  and  acutrements  rode  rite  up  to  the 
gate  and  called  for  my  husband  to  come  out.  I  went  to  the  door  and 
asked  what  they  wanted,  one  who  spoke  some  English  said  we  wanted 
the  big  captain  to  come  out  Mr.  Ciuff,  against  my  earnest  protest 
went  jut,  they  surroun.<ed  him  several  drew  their  bows  with  arrows, 
pointing  on  him!  he  talked  to  them  in  the  Ute  language,  reminding 
them  that  the  white  settlers  on  the  Weber  had  fed  the  Indians  and 
been  their  friends  when  they  came  to  visit  them  in  a  friendly  spirit. 
One  of  the  braves  took  Mr.  Cluffs  hat  off  his  head  and  holding  it  up 
on  his  bow  they  all  duiced  around  him  singing  a  war  song.  Finally 
seeing  he  did  not  manifest  any  outward  fear  they  wanted  to  know 
what  he  proposed  to  give  them.  There  was  a  beef  ox  in  the  corrall, that 
had  been  brought  in  to  kill  for  his  hungry  people  and  a  few  potatoes, 
which  was  all  the  provisions  in  the  house  if  they  would  go  away 
peacefully  he  would  give  them  these.  Finally  on  being  assured  that 
we  had  nei'her  fl  .ur  or  sugar,  they  accepted  of  the  articles  offered  and 
went  away  grri.tly  to  my  relief. 

.-vft-r  (jeace  was  restored  wi  h  Black  Hawk's  band  the  people 
again  engaged  in  their  agricultural  persuits  and  the  work  of 
construction  ou  the  Un  on  Pacific  railroad.  In  1868  the  people  in 
Summit  cjunty  began  rapi  'ly  to  recover  from  the  devastating  effecis 
of  the  two  years  of  Indian  war. 

To  be  continued  in  Vol.  2. 


387 


THE  CLDFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


EMILY  G,  CLUFF. 

Emily  Greening  Till  wife  of  H.  H.  Cluff  and  daughter  of  Robert 
and  Mary  A.  Greening  Till  was  born  in  Provo  City. Utah,  Febuar}-  26, 
1858.  Her  parents  while  she  was  quite  young  moved  to  Goshen  in 
the  Southern  part  of  Utah  county  bordering  on  the  South  end  of  beau- 
tiful Utah  lake.  Schooling  oppertunities  in  this  newly  settled  vallev, 
was  of  the  commonist  kind,  but  her  parents  who  had  been  educated 
in  England  made  up  the  deficiency  by  their  educating  their  clyldren 
80  that  when  a  school  was  established  in  reach  of  the  home  of  the 
family,  Emily  was  advanced  to  the  second  reader.  In  penmanship 
she  had  made  rapid  progress  under  the  tuition  of  her  father  who  was 
the  best  penman  in  Goshen  valley.  In  the  early  days  of  I  tah 
schools  were  established  and  mantained  by  the  Latter-day  Saints  in 
each  ward  or  settlement.  In  early  girlhood  Emily  was  a  delicate 
child  but  as  she  reached  an  age  which  enabled  her  to  assist  in  dairy 
work  and  ride  a  horse  to  and  from  the  pasture  for  cows,  which  to- 
gether with  duties  that  usuly  devolved  upon  the  oldest  daughter  in 
a  family  of  six,  she  developed  into  a  robust  and  healthy  young 
woman.  So  that  when  she  entered  the  ward  school  she  was  compe- 
tent, ph\8icallv  to  enter  upon  her  studies  which  she  persued  with  such 
energy  as  to  get  first  prize  ofiFered  by  her  teacher  Emily  made  such 
rapid  progress  while  in  Goshen  and  afterwards  in  Provo  that  in  187(', 
when  the  Timpanogas  University  wa.s  established  in  Provo,  she  en- 
tered that  place  of  learning  under  the  instructors  W.  N.  and  VV.  H. 
Dusenberry,  brothers.  During  her  residence  in  Provo.  her  honn^  was 
with  her  Uncle  All)ert  Jones.    When  not  in  school  she  wps  cleik  in  the 


THE  CLUFE  FAMILY  JOURNAL  388 

tithing  office  under  the  chief  clerk,  her  uncle,  where  about  three 
months  of  the  year  was  spent  making  up  scheduals  and  copying.  At 
other  seasons  when  more  advance  in  years  after  emerging  from  the 
University,  she  was  employed  in  the  Co-op  Tailor  shop  under  the 
management  of  All^ert  Singleton.  Her  wages  derived  from  this  em- 
ployment was  not  only  sufficient  to  meet  her  individual  wants,  but 
it  enabled  her  to  aid  her  parents  and  pay  tithes  and  offerings.  On 
the  6th  of  July  1877,  she  entered  into  the  holy  order  of  marriage  and 
became  the  wife  of  Harve}^  H.  Clutf  being  sealed  to  him  in  tjje  St. 
George  temple  by   Apostal  Wilford  Woodruff. 

At  the  organization  of  the  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement 
association,  Emily  was  elected  secretary.  Her  devotion  to  religious 
and  also  secular  duties  was  marked  by  all  her  associates.  In  the  same 
year  of  her  marriage.  Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  organized  a  Primary  as- 
sociation in  the  Fourth  ward  of  Provo,  where  she  resided  and  selected 
Emily  as  one  of  its  Presidents. 

In  1879  Harvey  and  Margaret  were  called  on  a  second  mission  to 
the  Sandwich  Island  this  time  to  preside  over  the  mission,  whic  h 
left  Emily  alone  until  in  the  following  August  when  she  became  a 
mother  in  the  birth  of  a  daughter  named  Birda  Jean.  Birda  was  over 
three  years  of  age  before  her  father  returned  from  the  Islands  and 
during  those  5'ears,  alone  with  her  babe,  she  labored  diligently  to 
maintain  herself  and  child  by  taking  in  sewing.  After  acting  as  presi- 
nent  of  the  Fourth  ward  mutual  for  years,  she  was  promoted  to  the 
presidency  over  the  Y.  L.  M    I.  A.  of  the  stake. 

Sister  Margaret  health  was  so  poorly,  after  her  return  from  the 
Islands, that  Emily  resigned  her  position  in  the  stake  Y. L.M.I. A.  to  de- 
vote her  time  to  the  care  of  the  household  duties  and  wait  upon  Sister 
Margaret  during  her  last  illness  of  about  six  weeks.  Her  oldest  sister, 
Sarah  Foster  Blair,  was  also  present,  who  with  Emily  were  watchers 
and  rendered  ever}'  assistance  possible,  in  connection  with  Harvey 
whose  devotion  to  his  first  wife,  brought  admiration  from  Emily  and 
others  who  had  great  love  and  respect  of  Margaret.  Mrs.  CluflF  recog- 
nized in  Emily  an  aptitude,  an  inherient  inclination  in  caring  for  the 
sick,  and  she  often  spoke  to  and  urged  her  to  take  a  nursing  course 
which  she  subsequentaly  did.  After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Cluff ,  Emily 
not  only  took  up  the  study  of  nursing,  but  obstetrics  also,  and  gradu- 
ated with  high  honors  before  the  State  Me  licial  Examining  board, 
receviny  92  per  cent  of  efficiency.  As  obstertrician  Emily  was  a 
great  benefit  to  the  Hawaiians  during  the  twelve  years  of  the  mission- 
ary service  of  Harvey  and  family  in  that  colony  in  Skull  valley. 

Previous  to  the  removal  of  the  family  to  the  colony,  Emily  had 
served  as  a  first  counselor  to  the  Stake  president  over  all  the  Relief 
Societies  in  Utah  county.  Her  son  Harold,  who  was  only  three 
months  old  when  she  took  him  to  the  colony  died  there,  his  body  was 
finally  removed  to  the  cemetery  in  Provo.  Four  children  were  born 
to  the  family  during  their  residence  among  the  Hawaiians.  Emily 
served  as  president  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  coloney  and  was'  of 
great  service  to  her  Hawaiian  sisters.  At  this  date  Emily  is  the 
mother  of  nine  children,  two  of  whom  are  dead. 


389 


THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 


At  the  division  of  Provo  Citj  into  six  bishop  wards  and  Hie  or- 
ganization of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Fifth  ward  Emily  was  chosen 
first  counselor  in  th(^  presidency  of  said  society.  Her  practice  as 
obstetrician  far  exceeds  her  anticipation  when  she  first  comtneiiced 
opperations  in  her  profession.  Her  success  has  been  remarkable, 
taking  all  the  time  she  is  physically  able  to  devote  to  in  that  direj 
tion. 

To  be  continued  in  Vol..  2. 


HATTIE  WIFE  OF  ORSON  CLDFF. 

The  editors  having  recently  come  in  possession  o'  an  old  photo  of 
Hattie  for  the  first  time, we  have  decided  to  insert  it  in  this  number  of 
the  Journal  although  we  cannot  go  on  with  her  l)i  jgraphical  sketch 
for  want  of  space.  Her  biography  will  therefore  be  continued  in 
volume  two.  Editors. 


AN  ADDRESS  TO  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  REUNION,  BY  W.  W.  CLUFF. 

Dear  relatives  and  friends:-  - 

This  is  the  one  hundred  and  nineth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
our  father  David  Cluff,  Sr.,  whosy  n-^  nory  we  hiVv;  mst  here  to  co.n- 
inemoiate,  honor  and  revier. 

UF9 


THE  CLCFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL.  390 

Our  honored  ancestor  was  the  oldest  son  of  William  and  Susannah 
Runnels  Cluff,  and  was  born  June  20th,  1795,  in  tne  town  of  Notting- 
ham, State  oi  New  Hampshire.  He  was  of  that  sterling  New  Ensr- 
land  stock  of  the  Pilgram  Fathers;  inheriting  many  of  their  sturdy 
virtues  and  noble  characteristics,  but  nothing  of  that  fanaticism  which 
characterized  so  many  of  that  people  in  those  early  days.  His  re- 
ligion was  a  sincere  faith  in  the  Divine  Mission  of  Christ,  whose  prin- 
cipals and  teachings  he  indeavoreti  to  carry  out  in  his  daily  life. 
Honesty,  truth,  virtue,  and  a  love  for  his  fellow  men,  he  considered 
were  .some  of  the  elements  of  true  religion,  and  sought  to  shape  his 
life  accordingly. 

At  the  age  of  nine  years  his  parents  moved  to  Canada,  where  he 
worked  on  his  fathers  farm  until  in  his  19th  year.  When  war  broke 
out  ])etween  England  and  the  Tnited  States  he  returned  to  New 
Hampshire,  and  enlisted  in  the  army  where  he  served  two  years  in 
the  defense  of  his  country  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  mustered 
out  with  honors,  and  rerurned  to  his  parents  in  Canado,  where  he 
raade  the  acquaintance  of  Fliza')eth  or  Betsy  Hall  whom  he  soon 
after  married  Slie  became  the  mother  of  eleven  sons  and  one 
daughter,  all  of  whom,  except,  the  two  oldest  sons,  still  live,  the 
youngest  being  now  58  3'ears  old 

In  1(S52  Father  married  a  second  wife,  Miss  Hannah  Chapman, 
by  whom  lie  had  one  son,  Jerry.  From  these  twelve  sons  and  one 
daughter.  Father  Cluff's  posterity,  including  sons-in-law  an  d  daugh- 
ters in-law,  now  number  over  eight  hundred.  This  numerous  and 
somewhat  remarkable  family  are  scattered  from  Mexico  in  the  South 
to  Canada  in  the  North;  a  fine  example  for  President  Rosevelt  to 
sight  in  favor  of  his  doctrine  againt  race  suicide. 

Our  projenitors  as  we  have  good  reason  to  believe,  came  from 
Saxony  to  England  with  William  the  Conqueror,  in  the  eleventh 
centurv'.  In  the  distribution  of  the  conquered  lands  among  his  offi- 
cers, a  large  estate  fell  to  one  "Clough"  in  Yorkshire,  this  estate  has 
been  transmitted  from  father  to  son  tmtil  the  present  time  and  is 
known  as  the  Esquire  Clough  Estate,"  and  is  situated  about  26  miles 
from  the  old  city  of  York  from  which  the  Pilgrim  B"'athers  sailed  in 
1620,  for  the  new  world.  In  1035  members  of  this  Clough  Family- 
came  over  from  England  and  settled  in  the  New  England  Colonies, 
where  they  became  very  numerous,  especially  in  Massachusetts.  Rhode 
Island  and  New  Ham])shire.  W  e  have  definately  traced  our  geneol- 
ogy  back  four  or  five  generations,  and  somewhat  indefinately  to  the 
Clough  Brothers  who  came  to  America  in  1635  as    before    mentioned. 

()ur  father  inherited  to  a  large  degree,  the  pioneering  spirit  and 
love  of  adventuie  of  his  ancestors,  who  as  we  have  reason  to  l)elieve 
were  among  the  first  colonies  from  Saxony  to  En{,''land,  and  from 
England  to  the  New  World  about  six  hundred  years  later.  Follow- 
ing up  their  love  of  adventure  in  pioneering  and  developing  new 
countries,  he  went  with  his  parents  into  the  virgin  forests  of  Canada, 
and  as  Empire  wends  its  way  westward.  F'ather  Cluff  was  an  early  set- 


391  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JOURNAL. 

tier  in  Ohio  when  that  part  of  the  country  was  but  known  as  the  great 
West,  and  later  on  he  was  among  the  early  settlers  of  Illinois,  Iowa, 
Utah  and  Arizona,  where  he  died  in  his  88th  year.  In  all  those  States 
and  Territories  to  which  he  was  a  pioneer,  he  built  himself  comfort- 
able homes,  opened  up  good  farms  and  planted  out  orchards  and 
vineyards .  In  Arizona  where  he  moved  in  his  8-ith  year,  he  took  up 
lands  and  fenced  and  improved  two  farms.  In  all  his  pioneering  ex- 
perience he  seemed  to  possess  one  remarkable  characteristic  amount- 
ing almost  to  a  prophetic  sight;  for  upon  entering  a  new  country,  the 
site  which  he  would  select  as  a  home  has,  in  years  after,  invariably 
proved  to  be  the  most  valua))le  property  in  the  community,  and  has 
become  the  center  of  settlement  and  improvement.  As  an  example 
of  this  far  seeing  sagacity  in  selecting  locations  for  homes,  I  refer  you 
to  his  settling  in  Provo;  while  many  families  preceeded  him  to  this 
place,  giving  them  the  first  choice  of  farm  lands  and  building  lots  in 
the  town  plat,  which  they  located  down  near  the  present  railroad 
b-iidges;  father  went  out  into  what  then  ?eemed  to  be  a  dry  bench 
country,  and  located  his  farm  lands  in  what  is  known  as  the  East 
Field,  the  value  of  which  is  known  to  all.  His  City  lots  were  selected 
in  what  seemed  to  be  a  most  undesirable  location,  but  which  has 
since  come  to  be  the  very  center  of  Provo,  and  are  now  the  chief 
business  blocks  in  the  City. 

While  Father  was  a  natural  pioneer,  and  took  pride  in  the  devel- 
opment of  a  new  country,  it  must  not  be  inferred  that  he  was  un- 
!stal)le  because  oi  his  frequent  mooviugs.  Persecutions  on  account  of 
his  religious  lielief  had  much  to  do  with  several  of  his  mooviugs, 
until  he  reached  Utah. 

Before  closing  this  address  I  must  briefly  refer  to  the  Cluff 
Family  Journal  which  bas  been  published  in  phamphlet  form  for  six 
years;  with  this  20th  niunber.  will  close  the  first  volume,  and  that  is 
to  l)e  bound  in  a  liook;  this  first  vohnue  will  contain  all  of  fathers 
and  moihers  biography  ai'd  that  of  their  children.  With  the  first 
number  of  the  2nd  vohune  will  conunence  tlie  l)iography  of  grand- 
children in  the  order  of  their  parents,  then  will  follow  the  great- 
grand-children,  and  so  continue  the  work.  It  is  very  nnich  desired 
that  every  one  of  the  grandchildren  will  furnish  the  necessary  data 
in  good  time  and  as  complete  as  possible  to  avoid  dolay.  You  may 
not  realize  the  importance  of  doing  this  now,  but  you  will  see  the 
time  when  such  a  faniliv  jouinal  will  be  worth  more  than  its  weight 
in  gold  A  little  pains  taken  now,  and  a  few  dollars  contributed  by 
each  will  give  us  a  family  history  that  will  be  invaluable  to  our  pos- 
terity in  all  time  to  come. 

Let  me  impress  the  impoitance  of  this  matter  upon  each  of 
fathers  grand-children,  and  later  on  the  great-grand  children.  I  feel 
impressed  to  say  that  if  we  continue  these  biographical  sketches,  some 
one  in  the  family  in  the  near  future  will  take  these  Joiunals  and  com- 
pile one  of  the  most  complete  family  histories  ever  written.  You 
should  all  keep  a  jouinal.  noting  every  im]Jortiint  event  in  your  lives. 

At  a  great  expense  we  have  procured  the  names  of  many  kin- 
dred of  father's  ancestors,  but  we  are  unable  to  comi<>c't    them  crono. 


THE  CLUFE  FAftHLY  JOURNAL  392 

log'ically.  With  our  pre^sent  system  there  will  b3  no  di.'ficulty  in 
placing  every  member  of  the  family  in  their  proper  rehitioiiship,  much 
of  which  you  see  will  depend  upon  your  efforts.  Some  of  fathers  sons 
even,  have  not  taken  the  interest  they  should  either  in  furnishing  the 
editors  with  data,  or  funds  to  meat  the  expanse  of  printing;  we  hope 
this  will  not  be  the  case  hereafter.  In  conclusion  I  will  say  to  father's 
numerous  family,  you  will  make  no  mistake,  if  in  your  lives  you  seek  to 
emulate  the  many  good  characteristics  and  noble  deeds  of  your  ancest- 
or Father  David  Cluff. 


A  CIRCULAR  LETTER. 

By    The    Editors. 

In  concluding  the  first  volume  with  this  number  of  theCluffFamily 
Journal,  we  have  occasion  to  congratulate  the  decendents  of  our 
worthy  parents,  for  the  wonderful  succenss  which  has  crowned  our 
laudable  enterprise  in  composing  the  history  of  the  Cluff  family -a 
familv  which  hasgrowrt,  numerically,  to  wonderful  proportions  in  this 
western  country.  Although  unable,  as  yet,  to  connect  the  chain  of 
decent  from  Father  Cluff  l)ack  to  the  Cloughs  who  were  identified 
with  the  Plymoth  Colony,  we  still  have  hope  of  living  to  accomplish 
that  important  chonological    record. 

Cousin  Fva  Bunker  of  Durham,  N.  H.  has  already  aided  us  in 
furnishing  a  long  1  st  of  our  progenetors.  With  a  little  ready  means 
placed  in  her  hands  she  could  visit  different  towns  and  search  records. 
Let  the  importance  of  this  work  sink  deep  into  our  hearts  and  work 
up  a  liberality  that  will  replenish  the  treasury  and  thus  enable  us  to 
complete  the  chain  of  decent  What  greater  family  cause  can  we  be 
engaged  in?  A  knowledge  of  our  progenetors  will  place  within  our 
power  the  accomplishment  a  gospel  vicarious  work  for  them.  We 
beseach  of  vou  to  give  material  aid  in  forwarding  this  especial  object. 
We  call,  with  euiphasis.  your  attention  to  the  numerical  standing  of 
fche  (iecendants  of  Father  and  Mother  Cluff,  in  hopes  it  will  open  the 
•^ves  of  all  concerned  and  be  an  inspiration  to  renewed  efforts  upon 
ehe  part  of  every  member  the  great  family. 

When  the  family  arrived  in  Utah  it  consisfed  of  Father  and 
Mother  (Jluff  elevan  sons  and  one  daughter,  in  all  fourteen 

In  181)2  when  the  family  held  a  reunion  at  Pleasent  View  ward 
the  best  figuring  then  made  of  the  increase  from  185U  to  that  year 
was  58G,  giving  an  increase  of  fourteen  par  annum.  At  the  same 
ratio  for  the  twelve  years  from  1892  to  the  close  jf  Id'H  the  increa.se 
would  be  one  hundren  and  sixty-eight.  But  that  is  not  a  fare  estimate. 
The  increase  would  far  exceed  the  average  rate  made  in  the  forty -two 
years  intervening  between  ISoH  and  1892.  We  feel  safe  in  adding 
thirty-two  to  the  one  hundred  and  six-eight  making  the  grand  total 
8()(»  soul  up  to  the  present.  This  includes  son-in-laws  and  daughter- 
in-laws.  The  Cluff'  families  residing  in  Utah,  so  far  as  it  was  possible 
for  them,  gathered  at  the  Provo  lake  resort  June  21th  1904,  to  cek  brate 
the  109th  birthday  of  Farther  David  Cluff.      The   program    a- ranged 


393  THE  CLUFF  FAMILY  JODRNAL. 


by  the  committee  was  as  follows:  Early  in  the  morning  carriages  and 
buggies  were  flying  to  and  from  the  resort  carrying  members  of  the 
family  and  invited  guests.  Fishing,  boating  and  juvenile  sports  and 
visiting  were  carried  on  until  one  o'clock  p.m.  when  each  family  pres 
ent  with  there  invited  guests  sat  down  to  a  sumpt  ous  dinner  and 
feasted  to  their  full  capacity. 

H.  H.  Cluff  master  of  ceremonies  during  dinner  hour  presented 
the  following  toasts:  (1)  Father  Cluff  responded  to  by  Foster  Cluff. 
(2)  Mother  Cluff,  responded  to  by  Emily  G.  (Muff.  (3)  The  Original 
Thirteen  responded  to  by  Harvev  Cluff.  (4)  Our  Mother,responded  by 
Thad.  H.  Cluff. 

THREE  o'clock  P.  M. 

All  assembled  in  the  pavillion  when  Father  Clnffs  favorite  hymn, 
Come  Let  Us  Anew,  was  sung  by  the  assembly. 

(2)  Prayer  by  chaplin,  Elder  Cha-.  W.  Thomas. 

(3)  Piano  solo  by  Miss  Aline  Cluff. 

(4)  Presidents  Wm.  M .   Cluffs  address,  read  by  Harvey  Cluff. 

(5)  Song  by  Henry  Cluff  and  family. 

(6)  Instrumental  music  by  Miss  Pearl  Jones. 

(7)  Singing  the  assembly.     Benediction  by  the  chaplin, 
Boatinsr,  fishing,  visitinsrof  families  and  juvenile  races   and   other 

sport  were  indulged  in  until  night  whf^n  all  retired  to  their  hotn«». 
They  day  being  quite  cold  for  the  season,  interfered  somewhat  in  -"-the 
full  enjoyment  and  carrying  out  of  the  program. 

With  all  the  efforts  on  the  editors  to  make,  complete,  the  first 
volume  of  the  journal,  we  find  ourselves  humiliated  by  what  we  think 
an  unjustificable  neglect  on  the  part  of  some  members  of  the  family. 
We  can't  think  for  a  moment  that  their  tardness  is  caused  bv  an  over 
press  of  personal  business,  for  we  do  our  individn^l  work  and  compell 
ourselves  to  find  time  to  devote  to  the  writing  of  biographies  and  all 
ihe  business  affairs  af  the  Journal,  hexide  w  pay  all  o'lr  af<x''iirn''nt  for 
hp   Rorrtp . 


THE  cr.UFE  KAMFLY  JOURNAL  394 

Chronological  Chain  Complete, 

Just  before  going  to  press  the  last  pages  of  the  closing  number 
th  '  first  volume  of  the  history  of  David  Cluff,  '  'ousin  Eva  E.  Bunker 
of  Durham  N.  HL.,  mailed  to  H  H  Cluff,  (with  whom  she  his  been  in 
correspondence  on  Journal  matters  during  its  progress,)  a  cjmplete 
chain  of  decent  from  John  (lough  who  came  to  America  from  Londau, 
EnglHud,  in  the  ship  Elizabeth  1635.  He  was  born  in  1613  and  was 
therefore  twenty  two  years  of  age  when  he  came  to  this  county.  John 
married  a  woman  named  Jane  by  whom  he  had  lour  chiltlren 

Elizabeth,  \Tary  Sarah  and  Johji. 

By  his  second  wife  he  had  three  children:  Thomas;  Martha  and 
Samuel.  John  (2)  way  born  March  1648-9.  Remarried,  Mercy  Page 
Nov.  13,  1674,  by  whom  he  had  the  following  children:  Beoomy,. 
Mary,  John,  Joseph,  Jouethan,  Moses,  Corneilus,  Caleb,  SaraIi;M'f\rTha, 
Aaron  and  Tobitha. 

Benomey  believed  to  be  Benjamin  born  May  23,  1 675      Died.  Feb.  22, 

1757.     He   married    Hannuh  bv    whom    he    had    nine 

children,  Benjamin.   Ecabod,    Nathan,  Ezekiel,   Lydia    Kamial, 
Joseph,. Tacob  and  Judith. 

Ecabod  born  June  29,  1697.  Died  Dec  18,  1745.  He  married  Rebecca 
Clough,  daughter  of  Thomas  son  of  the  second  wife  of  John  (1) 
by  whom  he  had  the  following  children:  Elijah.  Zachens, 
Jonethan  and  Maitha. 

Zachens  born  1725,  and  died  1810  He  married  Love  Meader  in  If^O, 
by  whom  he  had  four  children,  Nathan.  William,  Susanna  and 
Ab'agail.  Zachens  was  Second  Lieutenant  in  Captain  Archelus 
Woodman's  company  in  Major  General  Sullivan  division  of  Dur- 
ham. 

William  born  1768.      Died    Dec.   31,    18-^3.      He    married   Susanna 
Runnels  1792.     She  died   Nov.    25,  1865  aged  93  years.      They 
had  Salley,  David,  Benjamin,  Jerry,   Susanna,   William,   Betsey 
William  (2)  and  Lucinda. 
The  editors  take  great  pleasure  in  giving  the  .above   information 

to  the  Cluff  family  before  closing  the  pages  of  the   first  volume.     We 

also  extend  our  thanks  to  CousinEva  and  congratulations  to  the  family 

for  this  information.